📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 59

Latin original · 1230 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 58ch. 60 →
59:1
LIBER PRIMVS. QVAEST. DE GEXESI. Cum scripturas sanctas quae appellantur canonicae legendo et cum aliis codicibus secundum Septuaginta interpretationes conferendo percurreremus, placuit eas quaestiones, quae in mentem uenirent, siue breuiter commemorando uel etiam pertractando tantummodo proponerentur siue etiam qualitercumque tamquam a festinantibus soluerentur, stilo alligare. ne de memoria fugerent: non ut eas satis explicaremus, sed ut, cum opus esset, possemus inspicere, siue ut admoneremur quid adhuc esset requirendum, siue ut ex eo quod iam uidebatur inuentum, ut poteramus, essemus et ad cogitandum instructi et ad respondendum parati.
BOOK ONE. QUESTIONS ON GENESIS. As we were running through the holy Scriptures which are called canonical by reading them, and by comparing them with other manuscripts according to the Septuagint translations, it seemed good to set down in writing those questions which came to mind — whether they were merely proposed by noting them briefly, or even by treating them at length, or were solved in whatever fashion by men in haste — lest they should slip from memory: not that we might explain them fully, but that, when there were need, we might be able to look them over, whether that we might be reminded of what still had to be inquired into, or that, from what already seemed to have been discovered, we might, as far as we could, be both equipped for thinking and ready for answering.
卷一。創世記諸問題。當我們藉著誦讀那些被稱為正典的聖經,並將其與按七十士譯本的其他抄本相比對而通讀時,我們認為宜將心中所浮現的問題筆之於書——無論是只簡略記下而提出,或是加以詳細探討,或是由匆忙之人以任何方式加以解答——免得它們從記憶中溜走:這並非為要充分解明它們,而是為使我們在有需要時,能加以查閱,或是好提醒我們還有什麼需要探究的,或是好從那已似乎尋得的結論中,盡我們所能,既在思考上得裝備,又在回答上有預備。
59:2
si quis igitur haec legere propter incultum in nostra festinatione sermonem non fastidierit, quas quaestiones propositas inuenerit nec solutas, non ideo sibi nihil conlatum putet; nonnulla enim pars inuentionis est nosse quid quaeras. quarum autem solutio placuerit, non ibi uile contemnat eloquium, sed de aliqua participatione doctrinae potius gratuletur; non enim disputatio ueritate sed ueritas disputatione requiritur.
If, therefore, anyone should not disdain to read these things on account of the unpolished style of our haste, and should find certain proposed questions unsolved, let him not on that account think that nothing has been conferred upon him; for it is no small part of discovery to know what you are seeking. But of those questions whose solution shall have pleased him, let him not there despise the language as cheap, but rather let him give thanks for some sharing in doctrine; for it is not truth that is sought through disputation, but truth through disputation.
所以,若有人不因我們匆忙中未經雕琢的文辭而輕視這些,且發現某些所提的問題未得解答,也不要因此以為他一無所獲;因為知道你所尋求的是什麼,本身就是探索中不小的一部分。至於那些解答令他喜悅的問題,願他不要在那裡輕視文辭鄙陋,反倒為著在教義上有所分享而感謝;因為並非藉著辯論來尋求真理,而是藉著辯論來尋求真理。
59:3
exceptis ergo his quae a prin- cipio, ubi deus caelum et terram fecisse narratur, usque ad dimissionem duorum primorum hominum de paradiso tractari multipliciter possunt, de quibus alias, quantum potuimus, disseruimus, haec sunt quae legentibus nobis occurrentia uoluimus litteris adtinere. QVAEST. I. Quomodo Cain potuerit condere ciuitatem, cum ciuitas alicui utique constituatur hominum multitudini, illi autem duo parentes et duo filii fuisse referantur, quorum filiorum ab altero alter occisus est, in cuius occisi locum alius natus esse narratur.
Setting aside, therefore, those matters which, from the beginning, where God is related to have made heaven and earth, down to the dismissal of the first two human beings from paradise, can be treated in many ways — concerning which we have discoursed elsewhere, as far as we were able — these are the things which, coming to us as we read, we wished to commit to writing. QUESTION 1. How could Cain have founded a city, since a city is surely established for some multitude of men, whereas those two are reported to have been the parents and their two sons, of which sons the one was slain by the other, and in the place of the slain one another is narrated to have been born?
因此,除了那些事——就是從起初神被記述造了天地,直到頭兩個人被逐出樂園為止,可以有多種方式加以探討,關於這些我們已在別處盡力論述過——以下這些乃是我們誦讀時所遇到、願意筆之於書的事。問題一。該隱怎能建造一座城,既然城總是為某群人所建立的,而據記載那時只有那兩位父母和他們的兩個兒子,這兩個兒子中一個被另一個所殺,而在被殺者的位分上據述又生了另一個?
59:4
an ideo quaestio est, quoniam qui legunt putant solos tunc fuisse homines quos diuina scriptura commemorat nec aduertunt eos qui prius sunt conditi duos uel eos etiam quos genuerunt tam diu uixisse, ut multos gignerent? non enim et Adam ipse eos solos genuit, quorum nomina leguntur, cum de illo scriptura loquens ita concludat, quod genuerit filios et filias. proinde cum multo pluribus illi uixerint annis quam Israhelitae in Aegypto fuerunt, quis non uideat quam multi homines nasci potuerunt, unde illa ciuitas inpleretur, si Hebraei multo minore tempore ita multiplicari potuerunt ?
Or is it a question for this reason, that those who read suppose that the only men then existing were those whom divine Scripture mentions, and do not observe that those two who were first created, or even those whom they begot, lived so long that they begot many? For not even Adam himself begot only those whose names are read, since Scripture, speaking of him, so concludes that he begot sons and daughters. Accordingly, since those men lived many more years than the Israelites were in Egypt, who does not see how many men could be born, whence that city might be filled — if the Hebrews were able to multiply so greatly in a much shorter time?
抑或這問題之所以成為問題,是因為誦讀者以為那時所存在的人,唯有神聖經卷所提及的那些人,而沒有留意到那頭兩個受造的人,或甚至他們所生養的人,活得如此之久,以致生養了許多後裔?因為連亞當自己也不是只生養了那些名字被記下的人,既然聖經論到他時,如此作結說他生兒養女。因此,既然那些人活的年日遠比以色列人在埃及的年日更多,誰不看出能有多少人得以出生,好使那城得以充滿——若希伯來人在遠更短的時間內尚能如此大大增多?
59:5
Quaeri solet quomodo Mathusalam secundum annorum conputationem uiuere post diluuium potuerit, cum omnes praeter eos qui in arcam ingressi sunt perisse dicantur. sed hanc quaestionem plurium codicum mendositas peperit. non solum quippe in hebraeis aliter inuenitur uerum etiam in Septuaginta interpretatione Mathusalam in codicibus paucioribus sed ueracioribus sex annos ante diluuium reperitur fuisse defunctus. Item quaeritur quemadmodum potuerint angeli cum filiabus hominum concumbere, unde gigantes nati esse perhibentur; quamuis nonnulli et latini et graeci codices non angelos habeant sed filios dei.
It is commonly asked how Methuselah could, according to the reckoning of the years, have lived after the flood, since all except those who entered the ark are said to have perished. But this question was born of the faultiness of many manuscripts. For not only in the Hebrew is it found otherwise, but even in the Septuagint translation Methuselah is found, in fewer but more accurate manuscripts, to have died six years before the flood. Likewise it is asked how the angels could have lain with the daughters of men, from whom giants are reported to have been born; although some Latin and Greek manuscripts have not 'angels' but 'sons of God.'
通常有人問,按年數計算,瑪土撒拉怎能在洪水之後仍然活著,既然除了進入方舟的人以外,據說眾人都滅亡了。但這問題乃出於許多抄本的舛誤。因為不僅在希伯來文中所載不同,即便在七十士譯本中,瑪土撒拉在較少但較準確的抄本裡,也被記載為在洪水前六年就已去世。同樣有人問,天使怎能與人的女子同寢,據說巨人由此而生;雖然有些拉丁文和希臘文抄本所載不是「天使」,而是「神的兒子」。
59:6
quos quidam ad soluendam istam quaestionem iustos homines fuisse crediderunt, qui potuerunt etiam angelorum nomine nuncupari. nam de homine Iohanne scriptum est: ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit uiam tuam. sed hoc mouet, quomodo uel ex hominum concubitu nati sint gigantes uel feminis miscere se potuerint, si non homines sed angeli fuerunt. sed de gigantibus, id est nimium grandibus atque fortibus, puto non esse mirandum, quod ex hominibus nasci potuerunt, quia et post diluuium quidam tales fuisse reperiuntur et quaedam corpora hominum in incredibilem modum ingentia nostris quoque temporibus extiterunt non solum uirorum uerum etiam feminarum.
Some, in order to solve this question, have believed these to have been just men, who could be called even by the name of angels. For concerning the man John it is written: 'Behold, I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy way.' But this is what troubles: how giants were born from the intercourse of men, or how they could have coupled with women, if they were not men but angels. But concerning giants, that is, men exceedingly great and strong, I think it need cause no wonder that they could be born from men, since even after the flood certain men are found to have been such, and certain bodies of men, incredibly huge, have existed even in our times — not only of men but also of women.
有些人為要解答這問題,就相信這些人乃是義人,是能夠甚至被稱為天使之名的。因為論到約翰這人,經上記著說:「看哪,我要差遣我的使者在你前面,預備你的道路。」但令人困惑的是:巨人怎能由人的交合而生,或他們若不是人而是天使,怎能與女子交合。但論到巨人,即異常高大強壯之人,我想這無須希奇,即他們能由人所生,因為連洪水之後也有某些人被發現是這樣的,而且某些人的身體,大得令人難以置信,甚至在我們的時代也曾出現——不僅有男人,也有女人。
59:7
unde credibilius est homines iustos appellatos uel angelos uel filios dei concupiscentia lapsos peccasse cum feminis quam angelos carnem non habentes usque ad illud peccatum descendere potuisse; quamuis de quibusdam daemonibus, qui sint inprobi mulieribus, a multis tam multa dicantur, ut non facile sit de hac re definienda sententia. De arca Noe quaeri solet, utrum tanta capacitate quanta describitur animalia omnia quae in eam ingressa dicuntur et escas eorum ferre potuerit. quam quaestionem cubito geometrico soluit Origenes adserens non frustra scripturam dixisse, quod Moyses omni sapientia Aegyptiorum fuerit eruditus, qui geometricam dilexerunt.
Whence it is more credible that just men, called either angels or sons of God, fell through concupiscence and sinned with women, than that angels, having no flesh, could have descended to that sin — although concerning certain demons, who are wicked toward women, so many things are said by so many, that it is not easy to reach a settled judgement on this matter. Concerning Noah's ark it is commonly asked whether, with such a capacity as is described, it could have carried all the animals which are said to have entered it, and their food. This question Origen solves by the geometric cubit, asserting that Scripture did not say without reason that Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, who cherished geometry.
由此更可信的是:被稱為天使或神之子的義人,因情慾墮落而與女子犯罪,而非那沒有肉體的天使能降至那罪——雖然論到某些對女子存邪惡之心的鬼魔,許多人說了許多,以致在這事上不易得出確定的判斷。論到挪亞的方舟,通常有人問,以所描述的那樣容量,它是否能載得下據說進入其中的一切動物,以及牠們的食物。這問題俄利根用幾何肘來解答,主張聖經說摩西學了埃及人一切的學問並非無故,因埃及人鍾愛幾何學。
59:8
cubitum autem geometricum dicit tantum ualere quantum nostra cubita sex ualent. si ergo tam magna cubita intellegamus, nulla quaestio est tantae capacitatis arcam fuisse, ut posset illa omnia continere. Item quaeritur utrum arca tam magna centum annis potuerit fabricari a quattuor hominibus, id est Noe et tribus filiis eius. sed si non potuit, non erat magnum fabros alios adhibere, quamuis operis sui mercede accepta non curauerint utrum eam Noe sapienter an uero inaniter fabricaretur et ideo non in eam intrauerint, quia non crediderunt quod ille crediderat. Quid ait, cum de arcae fabricatione loqueretur: inferiora bicamerata et tricamerata facies eam?
He says, moreover, that the geometric cubit is worth as much as six of our cubits. If, therefore, we understand cubits so great, there is no question that the ark was of such capacity that it could contain all those things. Likewise it is asked whether an ark so great could have been built in a hundred years by four men, that is, Noah and his three sons. But if it could not, it was no great matter to bring in other workmen, who, though they received the wages of their work, cared not whether Noah was building it wisely or indeed vainly, and therefore did not enter into it, because they did not believe what he had believed. What does he mean, when speaking of the building of the ark: 'Thou shalt make its lower parts with two decks and three decks'?
他還說,幾何肘相當於我們的六肘。所以,我們若明白肘是如此之大,就毫無疑問,方舟有這樣的容量,能容納那一切之物。同樣有人問,這樣大的方舟是否能由四個人——即挪亞和他三個兒子——在一百年內建成。但它若不能如此建成,另請別的工匠來也算不得什麼大事,這些工匠雖領了工價,卻不在意挪亞是有智慧地、還是徒然地建造它,因此也不進入方舟,因為他們不信挪亞所信的。當經上論到方舟的建造說「你要造下層為雙層艙和三層艙」時,這是何意?
59:9
non enim inferiora futura erant bicamerata et tricamerata. sed in hac distinctione totam structuram eius intellegi uoluit, ut haberet inferiora, haberet et superiora inferiorum, quae appellauit bicamerata, haberet et superiora superiorum, quae appellauit tricamerata. in prima quippe habitatione, id est in inferioribus semel camerata erat arca; in secunda uero habitatione supra inferiorem iam bicamerata erat ac per hoc in tertia supra secundam sine dubio tricamerata erat.
For the lower parts were not going to be with two decks and three decks. But by this distinction he wished the whole structure of it to be understood: that it should have lower parts, and should have also the upper parts of the lower, which he called 'with two decks,' and should have also the upper parts of the upper, which he called 'with three decks.' For in the first dwelling, that is, in the lowest parts, the ark was decked once; but in the second dwelling, above the lower, it was now with two decks; and thereby in the third, above the second, it was without doubt with three decks.
因為下層並非要造成雙層艙和三層艙。而是藉這區分,他要人明白方舟的整個結構:它當有下層,也當有下層之上的部分,就是他所稱的「雙層艙」,又當有上層之上的部分,就是他所稱的「三層艙」。因為在第一層住處,即在最低的部分,方舟只有單層艙;在第二層住處,就是下層之上,如今已是雙層艙;由此在第三層,即第二層之上,無疑就是三層艙了。
59:10
Quoniam non solum uiuere sed etiam pasci in arca animalia deus dixit et iussit, ut Noe ab omnibus escis sumeret sibi et illis, quae ad illum fuerant ingressura, quaeritur quomodo ibi leones uel aquilae, quae consuerunt carnibus uiuere, pasci potuerint: utrum et animalia praeter illum numerum propter aliorum escam fuerint intromissa an aliqua praeter carnesquod magis credendum esta uiro sapiente uel deo demonstrante prouisa sint. quae talium quoque animantium escis conuenirent. Quod scriptum est:
Since God said that the animals in the ark should not only live but also be fed, and commanded that Noah should take for himself and for those which were to enter unto him from all foods, it is asked how there the lions or the eagles, which are wont to live on flesh, could be fed: whether animals beyond that number were brought in for the food of the others, or whether — which is rather to be believed — certain things besides flesh were provided, by the wise man or by God's showing, which might be suited also to the food of such living creatures. As to what is written:
既然神說方舟中的動物不僅要活著,也要得餵養,並吩咐挪亞為自己、也為那些將要進到他那裡的動物,從一切食物中取來,那就有人問,在那裡獅子或鷹這些習於吃肉的動物怎能得餵養:是否有超出那數目的動物被帶進來作別的動物的食物,抑或是——這反倒更可信——由這智慧人、或藉神的指示,預備了肉以外的某些東西,也適合作這類活物的食物。至於經上所記的:
59:11
et a uolatilibus mundis et a uolatilibus inmundis et a pecoribus mundis et a pecoribus inmundis et ab omnibus serpentibus in terraquod deinde non additur, subauditur "mundis et inmundis" — et adiungitur: duo duo intrauerunt ad Noe in arcam, masculus et femina, quaeritur quomodo superius distinxerit duo duo ab inmundis, nunc autem siue a mundis siue ab inmundis duo duo dicat intrasse. sed hoc refertur non ad numerum mundorum uel inmundorum animalium sed ad masculum et feminam, quia in omnibus siue mundis siue inmundis duo sunt, masculus et femina. Notandum, quod scriptum est:
'both of the clean birds and of the unclean birds, and of the clean cattle and of the unclean cattle, and of all the creeping things upon the earth' — where 'clean and unclean' is then not added but understood — and it is joined: 'two by two they entered in unto Noah into the ark, male and female,' it is asked how above he distinguished 'two by two' of the unclean, but now says that two by two entered, whether of the clean or of the unclean. But this is referred not to the number of clean or unclean animals, but to the male and female, because in all, whether clean or unclean, there are two, male and female. It is to be noted, what is written:
「潔淨的飛鳥和不潔淨的飛鳥,潔淨的牲畜和不潔淨的牲畜,以及地上一切爬行的動物」——這裡「潔淨的和不潔淨的」雖未加上卻是意會其中——又接著說:「一對一對地進到挪亞那裡,進入方舟,有公有母」,那就有人問,為何上文將不潔淨的分作「一對一對」,如今卻說不論潔淨或不潔淨的都一對一對進去。但這並非指潔淨或不潔淨動物的數目,而是指公和母,因為在一切動物中,不論潔淨或不潔淨,都有兩個,就是公和母。當留意經上所記的:
59:12
in quo est spiritus uitae, non solum de hominibus sed etiam de pecoribus dictum propter illud, quod quidam de spiritu sancto uolunt intellegere, ubi scriptum est: et insufflauit deus in faciem eius spiritum uitae, quod melius quidam codices habent: flatum uitae. De montium altitudine, quam omnem scriptum est transcendisse aquam cubitis quindecim propter Olympi montis historiam. si enim terra inuadere potuit spatium tranquilli illius aeris, ubi dicitur nec nubes uideri nec uentos sentiri, cur non et aqua crescendo? Quod scriptum est:
'in which is the spirit of life' — said not only of men but also of cattle — on account of that view which some wish to understand of the Holy Spirit, where it is written: 'and God breathed into his face the spirit of life,' which certain manuscripts better have as: 'the breath of life.' Concerning the height of the mountains, all of which Scripture writes that the water surmounted by fifteen cubits, on account of the story of Mount Olympus: for if the earth could invade the space of that tranquil air, where it is said that neither clouds are seen nor winds felt, why not the water too by rising? As to what is written:
「其中有生命之靈」——這話不僅論到人,也論到牲畜——是因某些人願意把它理解為聖靈的緣故,就是經上所記的:「神將生命之靈吹在他臉上」,某些抄本更好地作:「生命之氣」。論到諸山的高度,經上寫道水高過它們一切十五肘,這是因奧林匹斯山的傳說之故:因為地既能侵入那寧靜空氣的空間——那裡據說既看不見雲,也感不到風——那麼水藉著上漲,為何不能呢?至於經上所記的:
59:13
et exaltata est aqua super terram centum quinquaginta dies, quaeritur utrum usque ad hunc diem creuerit an per tot dies in altitudine qua creuerat manserit, quoniam alii interpretes planius uidentur hoc dicere. nam Aquila dixit "ob tinuit", Symmachus ,"praeualuerunt", id est aquae.
'and the water was exalted above the earth a hundred and fifty days,' it is asked whether it grew up to this day, or whether for so many days it remained at the height to which it had grown — since other translators seem to say this more plainly. For Aquila said 'it prevailed,' Symmachus 'they prevailed,' that is, the waters.
「水在地上高漲一百五十天」,那就有人問,水是否漲到這一天,抑或在這許多天中停留在它所漲到的高度——因為別的譯者似乎更明白地這樣說。因為亞居拉說「它得勢」,敘馬庫說「它們得勢」,即眾水。
59:14
Quod scriptum est post centum quinquaginta dies adductum esse spiritum super terram et desisse aquam et conclusos fontes abyssi et cataractas caeli et detentam pluuiam de caelo, quaeritur utrum post centum quinquaginta dies haec facta sint an per recapitulationem omnia commemorata sunt, quae post quadraginta dies pluuiae fieri coeperunt, ut hoc solum ad centum quinquaginta dies pertineat, quod usque ad ipsos aqua exaltata est aut de fontibus abyssi cessante iam pluuia aut quia mansit in altitudine sua, dum nullo spiritu siccaretur; cetera uero, quae dicta sunt, non post centum quinquaginta dies omnia facta sunt sed commemorata sunt omnia, quae ex fine quadraginta dierum fieri coeperunt.
As to what is written, that after a hundred and fifty days a wind was brought over the earth and the water ceased, and the fountains of the deep and the cataracts of heaven were closed, and the rain from heaven was held back, it is asked whether these things were done after a hundred and fifty days, or whether by recapitulation all those things were recorded which had begun to be done after the forty days of rain — so that this alone pertains to the hundred and fifty days, namely that the water was exalted up to them, either because the fountains of the deep had ceased when the rain had now stopped, or because it remained at its height while it was dried by no wind; but the rest of the things that were said were not all done after a hundred and fifty days, but all were recorded which had begun to be done from the end of the forty days.
至於經上所記的,一百五十天之後有風颳過地面,水就止住,深淵的泉源和天上的閘門都閉塞,天上的雨也被止住,那就有人問,這些事是否在一百五十天之後才發生,抑或是藉著綜述把那一切在四十天雨後開始發生的事都記述下來——以致唯有這一點屬於那一百五十天,就是水高漲直到那日,或因雨既止住、深淵的泉源就停歇,或因水既無風吹乾就停留在它的高度上;至於其餘所說的事,並非都在一百五十天之後才發生,而是把那一切從四十天結束時開始發生的事都記述下來。
59:15
Quod scriptum est dimissum esse coruum nec redisse et dimissam post eum columbam et ipsam redisse, quod non inuenisset requiem pedibus suis, quaestio solet oboriri, utrum coruus mortuus sit an aliquo modo uiuere potuerit. quia, utique, si fuit terra ubi requiesceret, etiam columba requiem potuit inuenire pedibus suis. unde conicitur a multis, quod cadaueri potuit coruus insidere, quod columba naturaliter refugit. Item quaestio est quomodo columba non inuenerit ubi resideret, si iam, sicut narrationis ordo contexitur, nudata fuerant cacumina montium.
As to what is written, that a raven was sent forth and did not return, and after it a dove was sent forth, and it returned because it had not found rest for its feet, a question is wont to arise, whether the raven died or could in some way have lived. For surely, if there was earth where it might rest, the dove too could have found rest for its feet. Whence it is conjectured by many that the raven could settle upon a carcass, which the dove naturally shuns. Likewise there is a question how the dove could not find where to settle, if, as the order of the narrative is woven, the tops of the mountains had already been laid bare.
至於經上所記的,放出一隻烏鴉,牠沒有回來,其後放出一隻鴿子,牠因找不著落腳之地就回來了,通常就生出一個問題:烏鴉是死了,抑或以某種方式能活著。因為若有陸地可供牠棲息,那麼鴿子也就能為牠的腳找著安歇之處。因此許多人推測,烏鴉能停在屍體上,而鴿子本性上迴避這事。同樣有一個問題,若照敘事的次序所編排的,山頂既已顯露,鴿子怎會找不著棲息之處。
59:16
quae uidetur quaestio aut per recapitulationem posse dissolui, ut ea posterius narrata intellegantur quae prius facta sunt, aut potius, quia nondum siccata fuerant. Quid sibi uult quod dominus dicit: non adiciam adhuc maledicere super terram propter opera hominum, quia adposita est mens hominis ad maligna a iuuentute. non adiciam ergo adhuc percutere omnem carnem uiuam, quemadmodum feci, et deinde adiungit quae secundum largitatem bonitatis suae donat hominibus indignis? utrum hic testamenti noui indulgentia figurata sit et praeterita ultio ad uetus pertineat testamentum, hoc est illud ad legis seueritatem, hoc ad gratiae bonitatem. Quid est:
This question seems capable of being resolved either by recapitulation, so that those things are understood to be narrated later which were done earlier, or rather because the mountains had not yet been dried. What does the Lord mean by saying: 'I will not again add to curse the earth on account of the works of men, because the mind of man is set toward evil things from his youth. I will not therefore again add to strike all living flesh, as I have done,' and then joins those things which, according to the largesse of his goodness, he grants to unworthy men? Whether here the indulgence of the New Testament is figured, and the past vengeance pertains to the Old Testament — that is, the former to the severity of the Law, this to the goodness of grace. What is:
這問題似乎能藉綜述而得解決,即把那些較早所行的事理解為後來才敘述的,或者倒不如說,是因諸山尚未乾涸。主說這話是什麼意思:「我不再因人的行為咒詛地,因為人心從幼年就懷著惡念。我也不再照我所行的擊打一切有生命的血肉之軀」,然後又接上那些照他豐盛慈愛所賜給不配之人的話?這裡是否預表了新約的寬容,而過去的刑罰乃屬於舊約——就是說前者屬於律法的嚴厲,這後者屬於恩典的良善。這話是何意:
59:17
et de manu hominis fratris exquiram animam hominis? an omnem hominem fratrem omnis hominis intellegi uoluit secundum cognationem ex uno ductam? Quaeritur quare peccans Cham in patris offensa non in se ipso sed in filio suo Chanaan maledicitur. nisi quia prophetatum est quodam modo terram Chanaan eiectis inde Chananaeis et debellatis accepturos fuisse filios Israhel, qui uenirent de semine Sem. Quaeritur, quomodo dictum sit de Nebroth: hic coepit esse gigas super terram, cum gigantes et antea natos scriptura commemoret. an forte quia post diluuium nouitas generis humani reparandi denuo commemoratur, in qua nouitate hic coepit esse gigas super terram? \'5 Quaeritur quid sit:
'and from the hand of a man, a brother, will I require the soul of a man'? Or did he wish every man to be understood as the brother of every man, according to the kinship drawn from one? It is asked why Ham, sinning in the offence against his father, is cursed not in himself but in his son Canaan. Unless it be because it was in some way prophesied that the sons of Israel, who were to come from the seed of Shem, would receive the land of Canaan, when the Canaanites had been cast out thence and vanquished. It is asked how it was said of Nimrod: 'This man began to be a giant upon the earth,' since Scripture mentions that giants had been born even before. Or is it perhaps because after the flood the newness of the human race being restored anew is again mentioned, in which newness 'this man began to be a giant upon the earth'? It is asked what is:
「我必從弟兄,就是人的手中,追討人的性命」?抑或他要人把每個人都理解為每個人的弟兄,是照那從一人而來的親屬關係?有人問,含在冒犯父親上犯了罪,為何不在他自己身上、卻在他兒子迦南身上受咒詛。除非是因為某種程度上早有預言:那將要從閃的後裔而出的以色列子孫,在迦南人從那地被逐出並被擊敗之後,必要得著迦南地。有人問,論到寧錄怎會說:「這人在地上開始成為巨人」,既然聖經提到巨人在先前就已出生。抑或這或許是因為洪水之後,人類重新得以更新一事又被提起,在這更新之中「這人在地上開始成為巨人」?有人問,這話是何意:
59:18
et Heber nati sunt filii duo; nomen unius Phalec, quia in diebus eius diuisa est terra, nisi forte in diebus eius linguarum illa diuersitas extiterit, per quam factum est, ut gentes diuiderentur. Et erat omnis terra labium unum. quomodo hoc potest intellegi, quando superius dictum est, quod filii Noe uel filiorum eius distributi essent per terram secundum tribus et secundum gentes et secundum linguas suas, nisi quia per recapitulationem postea commemorat quod prius erat? sed obscuritatem facit, quod eo genere locutionis ista contexit, quasi narratio de his quae postea facta sunt consequatur. Venite aedificemus nobis ciuitatem et turrem cuius caput erit usque in caelum.
'and to Heber were born two sons; the name of one was Peleg, because in his days the earth was divided' — unless perhaps in his days there arose that diversity of tongues, through which it came about that the nations were divided. 'And the whole earth was of one lip.' How can this be understood, when it was said above that the sons of Noah, or of his sons, had been distributed throughout the earth according to their tribes and according to their nations and according to their tongues, unless it be that by recapitulation he afterward mentions what was earlier? But it makes for obscurity, that he weaves these things together in such a manner of speech, as though a narrative of the things that were done afterward followed. 'Come, let us build ourselves a city and a tower, whose top shall be even unto heaven.'
「希伯生了兩個兒子;一個名叫法勒,因為在他的日子地就分開了」——除非或許在他的日子興起了那語言的紛雜,藉此以致列國分散了。「那時全地只有一種口音。」這話怎能理解,既然上文說挪亞的兒子,或他兒子的後裔,已照著他們的宗族、邦國和語言分佈全地,除非是他藉綜述在後面提起那先前的事?但令人費解的是,他用這樣的敘述方式把這些事編織在一起,彷彿後來所發生之事的記述接踵而至。「來吧,讓我們為自己建造一座城和一座塔,塔頂要直通到天。」
59:19
si hoc se posse crediderunt, nimium stulta audacia et inpietas deprehenditur. et quia ob hoc dei uindicta secuta est, ut eorum linguae diuiderentur, non absurde hoc cogitasse creduntur. Venite descendamus et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ne audiat unusquisque uocem proximi. utrum ad angelos dominus hoc dixisse intellegitur ? an secundum illud accipiendum est quod in exordio libri legitur: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram? nam et quod postea dicitur singulari numero: quia ibi confudit dominus labia terrae, sic et illic cum dictum esset: faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram, in consequentibus tamen non dictum est 5 fecerunt Ii sed: fecit deus. Quod scriptum est:
If they believed they could do this, exceedingly foolish audacity and impiety is detected. And because on this account God's vengeance followed, so that their tongues were divided, they are not absurdly believed to have thought this. 'Come, let us go down and there confound their tongue, that each may not hear the voice of his neighbour.' Is the Lord understood to have said this to the angels? Or is it to be taken according to that which is read in the opening of the book: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness'? For also, as regards what is afterward said in the singular number, 'because there the Lord confounded the lips of the earth,' so there too, when it had been said, 'Let us make man to our image,' in what follows it was nevertheless not said 'they made,' but 'God made.' As to what is written:
他們若相信自己能作此事,就顯出極其愚妄的膽大與不敬虔。又因這緣故神的刑罰隨之而至,使他們的語言分開,人便不無理由地相信他們曾這樣想過。「來吧,我們下去,在那裡變亂他們的口音,使他們彼此聽不懂鄰舍的話。」是否理解為主向天使說了這話?抑或當照本卷開頭所讀的那話來領會:「我們要照著我們的形像和樣式造人」?因為,正如後面用單數所說的「因為在那裡主變亂了全地的口音」,照樣在那裡,既說了「我們要照我們的形像造人」,在下文中卻仍不是說「他們造了」,而是說「神造了」。至於經上所記的:
59:20
et erat Arphaxat annorum centum triginta quinque, cum genuit Cainan. et uixit Arphaxat postquam genuit Cainan annos quadringentos, uel, sicut in graeco inuenimus, annos trecentos, quaeritur quomodo dixerit deus ad Noe: et erunt anni uitae eorum centum uiginti; nondum enim natus erat Arphaxat, quando dixit hoc deus, nec fuit in arca cum parentibus suis. quomodo ergo intelleguntur deinceps anni uitae humanae praedicti centum uiginti, cum inueniatur homo uixisse amplius quadringentis annis?
'and Arphaxad was a hundred and thirty-five years old when he begot Cainan; and Arphaxad lived after he begot Cainan four hundred years,' or, as we find in the Greek, 'three hundred years,' it is asked how God said to Noah: 'and the years of their life shall be a hundred and twenty'; for Arphaxad was not yet born when God said this, nor was he in the ark with his parents. How then are the years of human life foretold as a hundred and twenty thereafter, when a man is found to have lived more than four hundred years?
「亞法撒一百三十五歲的時候生了該南;亞法撒生該南之後,又活了四百年」,或如我們在希臘文中所見的「三百年」,那就有人問,神怎會對挪亞說:「他們一生的年日必為一百二十年」;因為神說這話時,亞法撒尚未出生,也未曾與他父母同在方舟中。那麼,既然發現有人活過四百年,此後人一生的年日又怎會被預言為一百二十年呢?
59:21
nisi quia intellegitur ante uiginti annos quam inciperet arca fieri, quae centum annis facta reperitur, hoc deum dixisse ad Noe, cum iam praenuntiaret facturum se esse diluuium, nec uitae humanae deinceps futurae in his qui post diluuium nascerentur spatium praedixisse sed uitae hominum quos fuerat diluuio deleturus. Quaeritur, quare scriptum est: Sem erat pater omnium filiorum Heber, cum inueniatur Heber quintus a Sem filio Noe . utrum quia ex illo Hebraei dicuntur appellati? per illum enim generatio transit ad Abraham. quid ergo probabilius sit ab Heber Hebraeos tamquam Heberaeos dictos an ab Abraham tamquam Abrahaeos merito quaeritur.
Unless it be understood that God said this to Noah twenty years before the ark began to be made — which is found to have been made in a hundred years — when he was now foretelling that he would make a flood; and that he did not foretell the span of human life thereafter to be in those who would be born after the flood, but the life of those men whom he was about to destroy by the flood. It is asked why it is written: 'Shem was the father of all the sons of Heber,' since Heber is found to be the fifth from Shem the son of Noah. Is it because from him the Hebrews are said to be named? For through him the generation passes to Abraham. Which then is more probable — that the Hebrews were named from Heber, as it were 'Heberaeans,' or from Abraham, as it were 'Abrahaeans' — is rightly asked.
除非理解為,神是在方舟開始建造之前二十年對挪亞說了這話——那方舟據查是在一百年間建成的——當時神正預言他要興起洪水;而且他所預言的,並非此後在洪水以後出生之人的壽數,乃是那些他將要用洪水滅絕之人的壽命。有人問,為何經上記著說:「閃是希伯眾子的父親」,既然希伯被查出是自挪亞之子閃算起的第五代。是否因為希伯來人是由他而得名?因為世代藉著他傳到亞伯拉罕。那麼,希伯來人是由希伯得名、彷彿「希伯人」,抑或由亞伯拉罕得名、彷彿「亞伯拉罕人」,究竟哪一種更為可能,便理當一問。
59:22
Quomodo accipiendum sit, quod, cum esset Tharra pater Abrae annorum septuaginta, genuit Abram et postea cum suis omnibus mansit in Charran et uixit annos ducentos quinque in Charran et mortuus est, et dixit dominus ad Abram, ut exiret de Charran, et exiit inde, cum esset idem Abram septuaginta quinque annorum? nisi quia per recapitulationem ostenditur uiuo Tharra locutum esse dominum et Abram uiuo patre suo secundum praeceptum domini exisse de Charran, cum esset septuaginta quinque annorum, centesimo et quadragesimo quinto anno uitae patris sui, si dies uitae patris eius anni ducenti quinque fuerunt, ut ideo scriptum sit: fuerunt anni uitae Tharrae ducenti quinque in Charran.
How is it to be taken, that when Terah, the father of Abram, was seventy years old, he begot Abram, and afterward remained with all his household in Haran and lived two hundred and five years in Haran and died; and the Lord said to Abram that he should go out from Haran, and he went out thence when the same Abram was seventy-five years old? Unless it be that by recapitulation it is shown that the Lord spoke while Terah was living, and that Abram, while his father was living, went out of Haran according to the Lord's command, when he was seventy-five years old — in the hundred and forty-fifth year of his father's life, if the days of his father's life were two hundred and five years, so that it is therefore written: 'the years of Terah's life were two hundred and five in Haran.'
這事怎樣領會:他拉,就是亞伯蘭的父親,七十歲時生了亞伯蘭,其後與他全家住在哈蘭,在哈蘭活了二百零五歲而死;主又對亞伯蘭說,叫他離開哈蘭,他就在七十五歲時從那裡出去?除非是藉綜述顯明:主是在他拉還活著時說的話,而亞伯蘭是在他父親還活著時,照主的吩咐離開哈蘭的,那時他七十五歲——正當他父親一生的第一百四十五年,若他父親一生的年日是二百零五歲的話,因此經上才記著說:「他拉一生的年日在哈蘭是二百零五歲。」
59:23
quia ibi compleuit omnes annos totius uitae suae. soluitur ergo quaestio per recapitulationem, quae indissolubilis remaneret. si post mortem Tharrae acciperemus locutum esse dominum ad Abram, ut exiret de Charran, quia non poterat adhuc esse annorum septuaginta quinque, cum pater eius iam mortuus esset, qui eum septuagesimo aetatis suae anno genuerat, ut Abram post mortem patris sui annorum esset centum triginta quinque. si omnes anni patris eius ducenti quinque fuerunt. recapitulatio itaque ista, si aduertatur in scripturis, multas quaestiones soluit, quae indissolubiles possunt uideri secundum etiam superiorum quaestionum expositionem per eandem recapitulationem factam.
For there he completed all the years of his whole life. The question is therefore solved by recapitulation, which would otherwise remain insoluble. If we took it that the Lord spoke to Abram after Terah's death, that he should go out from Haran, then he could not yet be seventy-five years old, since his father, who had begotten him in the seventieth year of his own age, was already dead — so that Abram would be a hundred and thirty-five years old after his father's death, if all his father's years were two hundred and five. This recapitulation, therefore, if it be attended to in the Scriptures, solves many questions which can seem insoluble, according also to the exposition of the earlier questions made through this same recapitulation.
因為他在那裡完成了他一生的全部年日。所以這問題藉綜述得以解決,否則便會成為無解。假若我們理解為主是在他拉死後才對亞伯蘭說話、叫他離開哈蘭,那麼亞伯蘭就不可能才七十五歲,因為他父親——就是在自己七十歲時生他的那位——此時已死,以致亞伯蘭在他父親死後應當是一百三十五歲,若他父親一生的年日全是二百零五歲的話。所以這綜述,若在聖經中加以留意,就能解決許多看似無解的問題,正如按照那藉同一綜述所作的、對前面諸問題的解釋一樣。
59:24
Quamquam et aliter ista quaestio a quibusdam soluatur: ex illo conputari annos aetatis Abrae, ex quo liberatus est de igne Chaldaeorum, in quem missus ut arderet, quia eundem ignem superstitione Chaldaeorum colere noluit, liberatus inde etsi in scripturis non legitur, iudaica tamen narratione traditur. potest et sic solui, quoniam scriptura, quae dixit: cum esset Tharra annorum septuaginta, genuit Abram et Nachor et Arran, non utique hoc intellegi uoluit, quia eodem anno septuagesimo aetatis suae omnes tres genuit, sed ex quo anno generare coepit, eum annum commemorauit scriptura.
This question, however, is also resolved otherwise by certain people: that the years of Abraham's age are reckoned from the time when he was delivered out of the fire of the Chaldeans, into which he had been cast to be burned because he refused to worship that same fire in the superstition of the Chaldeans. That he was delivered from it, although it is not read in the Scriptures, is nevertheless handed down in Jewish tradition. It can also be resolved thus: since the Scripture which said, 'When Terah was seventy years old, he begot Abram and Nahor and Haran,' did not at all intend this to be understood, namely that in that same seventieth year of his life he begot all three, but rather the Scripture recorded the year from which he began to beget offspring.
然而這個問題也有人以另一種方式來解答:亞伯拉罕年歲的計算,是從他被救出迦勒底人的火中那時算起的。他曾被投入那火中焚燒,因為他不肯照迦勒底人的迷信去敬拜那火;他從火中蒙拯救一事,雖然聖經裡沒有記載,卻在猶太人的傳說中流傳下來。也可以這樣解答:那說「他拉七十歲,生了亞伯蘭、拿鶴、哈蘭」的經文,其實無意讓人理解為他在自己生命的第七十年同時生下這三個兒子,而是聖經記下了他開始生育兒女的那一年。
59:25
fieri autem potest, ut posterior sit generatus Abram, sed merito excellentiae, qua in scripturis ualde commendatur, prior fuerit nominatus, sicut propheta priorem nominauit minorem: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui, et in Paralipomenon cum sit quartus nascendi ordine ludas, prior est commemoratus, a quo Iudaicae genti nomen est, propter tribum regiam. commodius autem plures exitus inueniuntur, quibus quaestiones difficiles dissoluantur. Consideranda est sane narratio Stephani de hac re, cui magis harum expositionum non repugnet. et illud quidem cogit, ut non, sicut narrari uidetur in Genesi, post mortem Tharrae locutus sit deus Abrae, ut exiret de cognatione sua et de domo patris sui;
But it may also be that Abram was born later, yet on account of the excellence for which he is greatly commended in the Scriptures, he was named first — just as the prophet named the younger first, 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated,' and in Chronicles, although Judah is fourth in the order of birth, he is mentioned first, he from whom the Jewish nation takes its name, on account of the royal tribe. And it is more convenient that several ways out be found by which difficult questions may be resolved. Certainly Stephen's account of this matter must be considered, so that whichever of these expositions does not conflict with it may be preferred. And indeed that account compels us not to hold, as it seems to be narrated in Genesis, that God spoke to Abraham after the death of Terah, telling him to go out from his kindred and from his father's house;
但也可能亞伯蘭是後來才出生的,只是因著他在聖經中被大加稱許的卓越,才被排在首位提名——正如先知先題那年幼的說:「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的」;又如《歷代志》中,雖然猶大在出生次序上排第四,卻被首先題到,因為猶太民族由他得名,這是為了那王室的支派。而且能找到多種解法來化解難題,是更為妥當的。當然,司提反關於此事的敘述必須加以考量,好使這幾種解釋中與他所述不相衝突的那一種更受採納。而那敘述確實迫使我們不能照《創世記》所似乎記載的那樣,認為神是在他拉死後才對亞伯拉罕說話,吩咐他離開本族本家;
59:26
sed cum esset in Mesopotamia priusquam habitaret in Charran iam utique egressus de terra Chaldaeorum, ut in illo itinere intellegatur ei locutus deus. sed quod Stephanus postea sic narrat: tunc Abram egressus de terra Chaldaeorum habitauit in Charran. et inde postquam mortuus est pater eius conlocauit eum in terra hac. non paruas adfert angustias huic expositioni, quae fit per recapitulationem. uidetur enim habuisse imperium domini, quod ei fuerat locutus in itinere Mesopotamiae egresso de terra Chaldaeorum et eunti in Charran, et hoc imperium post mortem patris sui oboedienter inplesse, cum dicitur: et habitauit in Charran.
but rather, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, having already indeed departed from the land of the Chaldeans, so that God is understood to have spoken to him on that journey. But what Stephen afterwards narrates thus: 'Then Abram, having gone out from the land of the Chaldeans, dwelt in Haran, and from there, after his father died, He settled him in this land' — this brings no small difficulty to this exposition, which is made by way of recapitulation. For he seems to have received the command of the Lord, which had been spoken to him on the journey through Mesopotamia after he had gone out from the land of the Chaldeans and was going to Haran, and to have obediently fulfilled this command after the death of his father, when it is said, 'And he dwelt in Haran.'
而應理解為:當他在美索不達米亞、尚未住在哈蘭以前,那時他確實已經離開了迦勒底之地,因此可理解神是在那段旅途中對他說話的。但司提反後來這樣敘述:「那時亞伯蘭出了迦勒底之地,住在哈蘭;他父親死了以後,神使他遷到這地」——這給以「回述」(recapitulation)方式所作的這番解釋帶來不小的困難。因為看來他是在離開迦勒底之地、正往哈蘭去、途經美索不達米亞時領受了主對他所說的命令,並在父親死後順服地成全了這命令,正如所說:「他就住在哈蘭。」
59:27
et inde postquam mortuus est pater eius conlocauit illum in terra hac. ac per hoc manet quaestio, si septuaginta quinque annorumsicut euidenter scriptura Geneseos loquiturfuit, quando egressus est de Charran, quomodo possit esse hoc uerum; nisi forte quod ait Stephanus: tunc Abram egressus est de terra Chaldaeorum et habitauit in Charran, non sic accipiatur: tunc egressus est, posteaquam ei locutus est dominusiam enim erat in Mesopotamia. sicut supra dictum est, quando illud audiuit a dominosed ipsa regula recapitulationis contexere uoluit Stephanus et simul dicere, unde egressus ubi habitauerit, cum ait: tunc Abram egressus est de terra Chaldaeorum et habitauit in Charran.
'And from there, after his father died, He settled him in this land.' And on account of this the question remains: if he was seventy-five years old — as the Scripture of Genesis plainly states — when he went out from Haran, how can this be true? Unless perhaps what Stephen says, 'Then Abram went out from the land of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Haran,' is not to be taken thus: 'then he went out, after the Lord had spoken to him' — for he was already in Mesopotamia, as was said above, when he heard that from the Lord — but rather Stephen, by that very rule of recapitulation, wished to weave the account together and to say at once from where he went out and where he dwelt, when he says, 'Then Abram went out from the land of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Haran.'
「他父親死了以後,神從那裡使他遷到這地。」因此問題依然存在:若他離開哈蘭時是七十五歲——正如《創世記》經文明白所述——這話怎能為真呢?除非司提反所說的「那時亞伯蘭出了迦勒底之地,住在哈蘭」,不當這樣理解為「主向他說話以後他才出去」——因為如上所述,他聽見主那番話時已經在美索不達米亞了——而是司提反按著回述的規則,想把這敘述編織在一起,一併說出他從何處出來、又住在何處,正如他說:「那時亞伯蘭出了迦勒底之地,住在哈蘭。」
59:28
in medio autem, id est inter egressum de terra Chaldaeorum et habitationem in Charran, ei locutus est deus. postea uero quod adiungit Stephanus: et inde postquam mortuus est patereius, conlocauit illum in terra hac, intuendum est, quia non dixit: et postquam mortuus est pater eius, egressus est de Charran, sed: inde conlocauit eum deus in terra hac, ut post habitationem in Charran conlocaretur in terra Chanaan, non post mortem patris egressus, sed post mortem patris conlocatus in terra Chanaan, ut ordo uerborum sit: "habitauit in Charran;
But in between, that is, between his going out from the land of the Chaldeans and his dwelling in Haran, God spoke to him. And afterwards, as to what Stephen adds, 'and from there, after his father died, He settled him in this land,' it must be observed that he did not say, 'and after his father died, he went out from Haran,' but 'from there God settled him in this land,' so that after his dwelling in Haran he was settled in the land of Canaan — not that he went out after his father's death, but that after his father's death he was settled in the land of Canaan; so that the order of the words is: 'he dwelt in Haran;
但在其間,也就是在他離開迦勒底之地與他住在哈蘭之間,神對他說了話。至於司提反後面所補充的「他父親死了以後,神從那裡使他遷到這地」,必須注意:他並沒有說「他父親死了以後,他才出哈蘭」,而是說「神從那裡使他遷到這地」,意思是他住過哈蘭之後才被安置在迦南地——並非在父親死後才出來,而是在父親死後被安置於迦南地;因此這些話的次序應是:「他住在哈蘭;
59:29
et inde conlocauit illum in terra hac, postquam mortuus est pater eius", ut tunc intellegamus conlocatum uel constitutum Abram in terra Chanaan, quando illic eum nepotem suscepit, cuius uniuersum semen illic fuerat regnaturum ex promisso dei hereditate donata. nam ex ipso Abram natus est Ismahel de Agar, nati et alii ex Cettura, ad quos illius terrae non pertineret hereditas. et ex Isaac natus est Esau, qui similiter ab illa hereditate alienatus est. ex Iacob autem filio Isaac quotquot filii nati sunt, id est uniuersum semen eius ad illam hereditatem pertinuit.
and from there He settled him in this land, after his father died' — so that we may understand Abram to have been settled or established in the land of Canaan at the time when he received there a grandson, whose entire seed was destined to reign there according to the inheritance granted by the promise of God. For from Abram himself was born Ishmael by Hagar, and others were born by Keturah, to whom the inheritance of that land did not belong. And from Isaac was born Esau, who likewise was excluded from that inheritance. But from Jacob the son of Isaac, however many sons were born — that is, his entire seed — belonged to that inheritance.
他父親死了以後,神從那裡使他遷到這地」——好使我們理解亞伯蘭是在那時被安置、被立於迦南地的,也就是當他在那裡得了一個孫子的時候,這孫子的全部後裔照著神應許所賜的產業,注定要在那地作王。因為從亞伯蘭本身,由夏甲生了以實瑪利,又從基土拉生了別的兒子,那地的產業與他們無份。從以撒生了以掃,他同樣被排除於那產業之外。惟有從以撒的兒子雅各所生的眾子,就是他全部的後裔,才有份於那產業。
59:30
sic ergo conlocatus et constitutus in illa terra Abram, quoniam uixit usque ad natiuitatem Iacob, si recte intellegitur, soluta quaestio est secundum recapitulationem, quamuis et aliae solutiones non sint contemnendae. Erit ergo cum te uiderint Aegyptii, dicent quia uxor illius haec. factum est autem, statim ut intrauit Abram in Aegyptum, uidentes Aegyptii mulierem quia speciosa erat ualde. quomodo accipiatur quod Abram ueniens in Aegyptum celare uoluit uxorem suam esse Sarram secundum omnia, quae de hac re scripta sunt? utrum hoc conuenerit tam sancto uiro an subdefectio fidei eius intellegatur, sicut nonnulli arbitrati sunt?
So then, Abram having been settled and established in that land — since he lived until the birth of Jacob — if this is rightly understood, the question is resolved according to recapitulation, although the other solutions too are not to be despised. 'It shall be, therefore, that when the Egyptians see you, they will say, This is his wife. And it came to pass, as soon as Abram entered into Egypt, the Egyptians, seeing the woman, that she was very beautiful.' How is it to be taken that Abram, coming into Egypt, wished to conceal that Sarah was his wife, according to all that is written on this matter? Whether this befitted so holy a man, or whether some faltering of his faith is to be understood, as several have thought?
如此,亞伯蘭既被安置、被立於那地——因為他活到了雅各出生之時——若這樣正確理解,這問題便按回述得以解決,儘管其他的解法也不可輕視。「這樣,埃及人看見你的時候,必說『這是他的妻子』。事情果然如此:亞伯蘭一進入埃及,埃及人看見那婦人極其美貌。」按著關於此事所寫的一切,亞伯蘭進入埃及時想隱瞞撒拉是他妻子的事,這該如何理解呢?這樣做是否合乎這麼一位聖潔的人?抑或如某些人所想,當理解為他信心的某種軟弱?
59:31
iam quidem et contra Faustum de hac re disputaui et diligentius a presbytero Hieronymo expositum est, quare non sit consequens, ut. cum aliquot dies apud regem Aegypti Sarra fecerit, etiam eius concubitu credatur esse polluta, quoniam mos erat regius uicibus ad se admittere mulieres suas et nisi lomentis et unguentis diu prius accurato corpore nulla intrabat ad regem.
Indeed I have already disputed on this matter against Faustus, and it has been more diligently expounded by the presbyter Jerome, why it does not follow that, when Sarah spent several days with the king of Egypt, she should be believed to have been defiled by his intercourse; since it was the royal custom to admit his women to himself by turns, and no woman went in to the king unless her body had first been long and carefully groomed with cosmetic washes and unguents.
關於此事,我實在已經在駁斥福斯圖斯(Faustus)時論述過,長老耶柔米也更為詳細地闡明了:為何不能由撒拉在埃及王那裡度過了幾日,就推斷她因與王同房而受了玷污;因為王的慣例是輪流召自己的婦人到跟前,而任何婦人若非事先用潔膚洗劑與香膏將身體長久細心地修飾整理過,都不得進到王面前。
59:32
quae dum fierent, adflictus est Pharao manu dei, ut uiro redhiberet intactam, quam ipsi deo maritus commiserat tacens quod uxor esset, sed non mentiens quod soror esset, ut caueret quod poterat, quantum homo poterat, et deo commendaret quod cauere non poterat, ne, si et illa quae cauere poterat deo tantum dimitteret, non in deum credere sed deum tentare potius inueniretur. Quod terra Sodomorum et Gomorrhae, antequam deleretur, comparatur paradiso dei, eo quod erat inrigua, et terrae Aegypti, quam Nilus inrigat, satis, ut opinor, ostenditur quomodo intellegi debeat ille paradisus, quem plantauit deus, ubi constituit Adam. quis enim alius intellegatur paradisus dei, non uideo.
While these things were being done, Pharaoh was smitten by the hand of God, so that he might return untouched to her husband the woman whom the husband had entrusted to God Himself, keeping silent that she was his wife, yet not lying that she was his sister — so as to guard against what he could, as far as a man could, and to commend to God what he could not guard against; lest, if he had committed even that which he could guard against to God alone, he should be found not to be believing in God but rather to be tempting God. The land of Sodom and Gomorrah, before it was destroyed, is compared to the paradise of God, because it was well-watered, and to the land of Egypt, which the Nile irrigates. By this it is sufficiently shown, as I think, how that paradise which God planted, where He set Adam, ought to be understood. For what other paradise of God is to be understood, I do not see.
在這些事進行之際,法老被神的手擊打,好使他將那婦人完好無損地歸還她丈夫;她丈夫曾將她託付給神自己,隱瞞了她是妻子,卻沒有謊稱她是妹妹——如此他就防範了他所能防範的,盡人所能地防範,並將他所不能防範的交託給神;免得他若連能防範的也單交給神,反被看作不是信靠神,而是試探神。所多瑪和蛾摩拉之地,在毀滅之前,因其水源充沛,被比作神的樂園,也被比作尼羅河所灌溉的埃及地。我想,這已足以顯明神所栽種、安置亞當於其中的那樂園該如何理解。因為除此以外,還有甚麼別的可算為神的樂園,我實在看不出來。
59:33
et utique si arbores fructiferae in paradiso uirtutes animi accipiendae essent, sicut nonnulli existimant, nullo corporali in terra paradiso ueris lignorum generibus instituto, non diceretur de ista terra: sicut paradisus dei. Respiciens oculis tuis uide a loco in quo nunc tu es ad aquilonem et africum et orientem et mare, quia omnem terram quam tu uides tibi dabo eam et semini tuo usque in saeculum. quaeritur hic quomodo intellegatur tantum terrae promissum esse Abrae et semini eius, quantum poterat oculis circumspicere per quattuor cardines mundi. quantum est enim, quod ad terram conspiciendam acies corporalis uisus possit adtingere?
And surely, if the fruit-bearing trees in paradise were to be understood as the virtues of the soul, as some suppose — with no bodily paradise having been established on earth with true kinds of trees — it would not be said of that land, 'like the paradise of God.' 'Lift up your eyes and look from the place where you now are, to the north and the south and the east and the sea, for all the land which you see I will give to you and to your seed forever.' Here it is asked how it is to be understood that as much land was promised to Abraham and his seed as he could survey with his eyes through the four quarters of the world. For how much is it that the keenness of bodily sight can reach in beholding land?
而且,若如某些人所想,樂園中那些結果子的樹該理解為靈魂的美德——地上並無真正各類樹木所構成的實體樂園——那麼就不會論到那地說「如同神的樂園」了。「你舉目觀看,從你現今所在之處,向北、向南、向東、向海觀看,因為凡你所看見的一切地,我都要賜給你和你的後裔,直到永遠。」這裡有人問:所應許給亞伯拉罕和他後裔的地,是否僅限於他肉眼向世界四方所能環視的範圍,這該如何理解?因為肉眼視力所能及、觀望土地的範圍,究竟有多大呢?
59:34
sed nulla est quaestio, si aduertamus non hoc solum esse promissum; non enim dictum est: tantum terrae tibi dabo quantum uides, sed: tibi dabo terram quam uides. cum enim et ulterior undique dabatur, profecto haec praecipue quae uidebatur dabatur. deinde adtendendum est quod sequitur, quoniam, ne putaret etiam ipse Abram hoc solum promitti terrae quod aspicere uel circumspicere posset, surge, inquit, et perambula terram in longitudine eius et latitudine, quia tibi dabo eam, ut perambulando perueniret ad eam, quam oculis uno loco stans uidere non posset.
But there is no question, if we notice that this alone was not promised; for it was not said, 'I will give you as much land as you see,' but 'I will give you the land which you see.' For since even more was being given on every side, assuredly this in particular, which was seen, was being given. Then attention must be paid to what follows; for lest Abram himself should think that only that portion of land was being promised which he could look upon or survey, 'Arise,' He says, 'and walk through the land in its length and breadth, for I will give it to you,' so that by walking he might come to that land which, standing in one place, he could not see with his eyes.
但這並無疑難,只要我們留意所應許的並非只有這些;因為經上沒有說「凡你所看見的地,我都要賜給你」,而是說「你所看見的地,我要賜給你」。既然四圍還有更廣的地也在賜予之列,那麼所看見的這一片自然是特別被賜下的。其次要留意隨後的話;因為免得亞伯蘭自己以為所應許的只是他所能望見或環視的那一部分地,神說:「你起來,縱橫走遍這地,因為我要把它賜給你」,好使他藉著行走能到達那站在一處以肉眼所不能望見的地。
59:35
significatur autem ea terra, quam primus populus accepit Israhel semen Abrae secundum carnem, non illud latius semen secundum fidem, quod ne taceretur dictum est ei futurum sicut arenam maris secundum hyperbolen quidem, sed tamen tantum quod numerare nullus posset. Nuntiauit Abram transfluuiali. transfluuialem Abram appellatum etiam graeca exemplaria satis indicant; sed cur ita appellatus sit, haec uidetur causa, quod ex Mesopotamia ueniens transito flumine Euphrate sedes constituit in terra Chanaan et transfluuialis appellatus est ex ea regione unde uenerat. unde Iesus Naue dicit Israhelitis: quid? uultis seruire diis patrum uestrorum qui sunt trans flumen? De eo quod scriptum est:
But that land is signified which the first people, Israel, the seed of Abraham according to the flesh, received — not that wider seed according to faith, which, lest it be passed over in silence, was foretold to him would be 'like the sand of the sea,' by hyperbole indeed, yet nevertheless so great that no one could number it. 'It was announced to Abram the man beyond the river.' That Abram was called 'the man beyond the river' the Greek copies also sufficiently indicate; but why he was so called, this seems to be the reason: that coming from Mesopotamia, having crossed the river Euphrates, he established his dwelling in the land of Canaan, and was called 'beyond the river' from that region whence he had come. Whence Joshua the son of Nun says to the Israelites, 'What? Do you wish to serve the gods of your fathers who are beyond the river?' Concerning that which is written:
所指的乃是那頭一個民族以色列——就是亞伯拉罕按肉體所生的後裔——所領受的地,而非那按信心所生更廣的後裔;為免這後裔被略過不題,曾預言他的後裔要「如同海沙」,這固然是誇張的說法,卻仍表明其數之多是無人能數的。「有人向那河那邊的亞伯蘭報信。」希臘文抄本也充分表明亞伯蘭被稱為「河那邊的人」;至於他為何如此得稱,緣由似乎是:他從美索不達米亞而來,渡過幼發拉底河,在迦南地立定居所,便按他所從來的那地區被稱為「河那邊的人」。因此嫩的兒子約書亞對以色列人說:「怎麼?你們願意事奉你們列祖在河那邊所事奉的神嗎?」關於經上所寫的:
59:36
circa solis autem occasum pauor inruit super Abram, et ecce timor magnus incidit ei . tractanda est ista quaestio propter eos, qui contendunt perturbationes istas non cadere in animum sapientis: utrum tale aliquid sit, quale A. Gellius commemorat in libris Noctium Atticarum, quendam philosophum in magna maris tempestate turbatum, cum esset in naue, animaduersum a quodam luxurioso adulescente. qui cum ei post transactum periculum insultaret, quod philosophus cito perturbatus esset, < cum ipse neque timuerit neque palluerit), respondit ideo illum non perturbatum, quia nequissimae animae suae nihil timere deberet, quod nec digna esset pro qua aliquid timeretur.
'And about the setting of the sun a dread fell upon Abram, and behold, a great fear came upon him.' This question must be treated for the sake of those who contend that these disturbances do not befall the mind of the wise man: whether it is something such as Aulus Gellius recounts in his books of the Attic Nights, of a certain philosopher who, being on a ship in a great storm at sea, was disturbed, and was observed by a certain dissolute young man. When, after the danger had passed, the young man taunted him because the philosopher had been quickly disturbed — whereas he himself had neither feared nor turned pale — the philosopher replied that the young man was not disturbed for this reason, that he had nothing to fear for his utterly worthless soul, which was not worth anything for which anything should be feared.
「約在日落的時候,一種驚駭臨到亞伯蘭,看哪,有大恐懼落在他身上。」為著那些堅稱這類擾動不會臨到智者心靈的人,必須處理這個問題:這是否類似奧盧斯·革利烏斯(Aulus Gellius)在其《阿提卡之夜》書中所記的事——某位哲學家在海上大風暴中,正在船上而心神不安,被一個放蕩的少年注意到了。危險過去後,那少年譏笑他,因為這哲學家竟這麼快就心神不安——而他自己既不害怕也不變色——哲學家便回答說,那少年之所以不動於衷,是因為他對自己極其卑劣的靈魂本無可懼,這靈魂根本不值得為之懼怕甚麼。
59:37
ceteris autem studiosis, qui in naui fuerant, expectantibus protulit librum quendam Epicteti Stoici, ubi legebatur non ita placuisse Stoicis nullam talem perturbationem cadere in animum sapientis, quasi nihil tale in eorum adpareret adfectibus, sed perturbationem ab eis definiri, cum ratio talibus motibus cederet; cum autem non cederet, non dicendam perturbationem. sed considerandum est quemadmodum hoc dicat A. Gellius et diligenter inserendum. <Et>dabo tibi et semini tuo post te terram, in qua habitas, omnem terram cultam in possessionem aeternam. quaestio est quomodo dixerit aeternam, cum Israhelitis temporaliter data sit:
But to the other studious men who had been in the ship and were waiting, he produced a certain book of Epictetus the Stoic, in which it was read that it had not so pleased the Stoics that no such disturbance befalls the mind of the wise man — as though nothing of the sort appeared in their affections — but that a disturbance is defined by them as when reason yields to such motions; whereas when it does not yield, it is not to be called a disturbance. But it must be considered how Aulus Gellius says this, and it must be carefully inserted. 'And I will give to you and to your seed after you the land in which you dwell, all the cultivated land, for an everlasting possession.' The question is how He said 'everlasting,' since it was given to the Israelites temporally:
但他向船上其餘那些好學、正在等候的人,拿出斯多亞派愛比克泰德(Epictetus)的一部書,其中讀到:斯多亞派並不認為沒有任何這類擾動臨到智者的心靈——彷彿他們的情感中全無此類反應——而是說,所謂擾動,乃是理性向這類衝動屈服之時;至於理性不屈服時,便不當稱為擾動。但必須斟酌奧盧斯·革利烏斯如何說這話,並須細心地插入引述。「我要把你所住的地,就是一切耕種之地,賜給你和你以後的後裔為永遠的產業。」問題是他為何說「永遠的」,既然這地是暫時賜給以色列人的:
59:38
utrum secundum hoc saeculum dicta sit aeterna, ut ab eo quod est a!<i>v graece, + quod et saeculum significat, dictum sit alwvtov , tamquam si latine posset dici "saeculare", an ex hoc aliquid secundum spiritalem promissionem hic intellegere cogamur, ut aeternum ideo dictum sit, quia hinc aeternum aliquid significatur. an potius locutionis est scripturarum ? ut aeternum appellent, cuius rei finis non constituitur aut non ita fit, ut deinceps non sit faciendum, quantum pertinet ad curam uel potestatem facientis. sicut ait Horatius: seruiet aeternum qui paruo nesciet uti. non enim potest in aeternum seruire, cuius ipsa uita, qua seruit, aeterna esse non potest.
whether it was called 'everlasting' according to this age, so that from that which in Greek is 'aion,' which also signifies 'age,' was said 'aionion,' as if in Latin it could be said 'saeculare' (pertaining to the age); or whether from this we are compelled to understand something here according to the spiritual promise, so that it was called 'eternal' because from this something eternal is signified; or whether rather it is an idiom of the Scriptures, that they call 'eternal' that of which no end is appointed, or which does not so come to pass that it is thereafter not to be done, as far as pertains to the care or power of the one doing it. As Horace says: 'He will serve forever who knows not how to use a little.' For he cannot serve forever, whose very life, by which he serves, cannot be eternal.
究竟這「永遠」是就今世而言,以致由希臘文 aion(意即「世代」)衍生出 aionion,彷彿拉丁文可說作 saeculare(屬世代的);抑或我們由此被迫要按屬靈的應許在此理解某種事,以致稱為「永恆」是因為由此指示了某種永恆之物;抑或這反倒是聖經的用語習慣,即他們把沒有指定終止之物、或就行事者的關切或權能而言此後不再需重作之物,稱為「永遠」。正如賀拉斯(Horatius)所說:「不知善用小利之人,必永遠為奴。」因為那藉以服事的生命本身既不能是永恆的,他就不能永遠為奴。
59:39
quod testimonium non adhiberem, nisi locutionis esset; uerborum quippe illi sunt nobis auctores, non rerum uel sententiarum. si autem defenduntur scripturae secundum locutiones proprias, quae idiomata uocantur, quanto magis secundum eas, quas cum aliis linguis communes habent! Quaeritur, quomodo dictum sit ad Abraham de filio eius: et reges gentium ex illo erunt, utrum quia non prouenit secundum regna terrena, secundum ecclesiam accipi debeat, an propter Esau etiam ad litteram contigit. Et uidens procucurrit in obuiam illis ab ostio tabernaculi sui et adorauit super terram et dixit: domine, si inueni gratiam ante te, ne praetereas seruum tuum.
This testimony I would not adduce, unless it were a matter of idiom; for those poets are our authorities for words, not for things or for opinions. But if the Scriptures are defended according to their proper modes of speech, which are called idioms, how much more according to those which they hold in common with other tongues! It is asked how it was said to Abraham concerning his son, 'and kings of nations shall be from him' — whether, because it did not come about according to earthly kingdoms, it ought to be taken according to the Church, or whether on account of Esau it happened even according to the letter. 'And seeing, he ran to meet them from the door of his tent and bowed himself to the ground and said, Lord, if I have found grace before you, do not pass by your servant.'
這句引證我本不會採用,若非為著用語習慣的緣故;因為那些詩人是我們在字詞上的權威,而非在事情或意見上的權威。但若聖經按其本身特有的說法(即所謂的成語)尚可辯護,那麼按著它與別的語言所共有的說法,豈不更當如此!有人問:對亞伯拉罕論到他兒子所說的「必有列國的君王從他而出」,這話該如何理解——是因為此事並未照地上的列國實現,就當按著教會來理解;抑或因著以掃,甚至照字面也已應驗?「他一看見,就從帳棚門口跑去迎接他們,俯伏在地,說:主啊,我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你不要離開你的僕人。」
59:40
quaeritur, cum tres uiri essent qui ei adparuerant, quomodo singulariter dominum appellet dicens: domine, si inueni gratiam ante te. an intellegebat unum ex eis dominum et alios angelos? an potius in angelis dominum sentiens domino potius quam angelis loqui elegit, + quia uno ex tribus cum ipso Abraham postea remanente duo mittuntur in Sodomam et illis sic loquitur Lot tamquam domino? Sumatur aqua et lauent pedes uestros et refrigerate sub arbore. et sumam panem et manducate. quaeritur, si angelos intellegebat, quomodo potuit ad hanc humanitatem inuitare, quae refectioni mortalis carnis necessaria est, non inmortalitati angelorum. Abraham autem et Sarra seniores progressi in diebus;
It is asked how, when there were three men who had appeared to him, he addresses the Lord in the singular, saying, 'Lord, if I have found grace before you.' Did he understand one of them to be the Lord and the others angels? Or rather, perceiving the Lord in the angels, did he choose to speak to the Lord rather than to the angels — since, with one of the three remaining afterward with Abraham himself, two are sent to Sodom, and Lot speaks to them as to the Lord? 'Let water be taken and let them wash your feet and refresh yourselves under the tree. And I will take bread and eat.' It is asked, if he understood them to be angels, how he could invite them to this human hospitality, which is necessary for the refreshment of mortal flesh, not for the immortality of angels. 'But Abraham and Sarah were old, advanced in days;
有人問:既有三個人向他顯現,他為何用單數稱呼主,說:「主啊,我若在你眼前蒙恩」?他是把其中一位當作主、把另外的當作天使嗎?抑或他在眾天使中察覺到主,寧願向主說話而非向天使說話——因為三位中有一位後來與亞伯拉罕同留,另二位被差往所多瑪,羅得也如向主一般向他們說話?「容我拿點水來洗你們的腳,你們在樹下歇息,我再拿點餅來,你們就用吧。」有人問:他若知道他們是天使,怎能邀請他們享此人間的款待?這款待是必死肉身歇息所需的,而非天使不朽性所需的。「亞伯拉罕和撒拉年紀老邁,日子已多;
59:41
defecerunt autem Sarrae fieri muliebria. seniorum aetas minor est quam senum, quamuis et senes appellentur seniores. unde, si uera sunt quae a nonnullis medicis adseruntur, quoniam senior uir cum muliere seniore filios facere non potest, etiamsi adhuc feminae muliebria ueniant, secundum hoc admiratum Abraham de promissione filii et miraculum posuisse apostolum accipere possumus "emortuum [quippe] corpus" Abrahae. emortuum quippe corpus non ita intellegendum est, ac si omnino nullam uim generandi habere posset, si mulier iuuenalis aetatis esset, sed secundum hoc emortuum, ut iam de prouectioris aetatis muliere non posset. nam ideo de Cettura potuit, quia iuuenalem illam inuenit aetate.
and it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women.' The age of the elderly (seniores) is less than that of the aged (senes), although the aged too are called elders. Whence, if what is asserted by some physicians is true — namely, that an elderly man cannot beget children with an elderly woman, even if the woman's monthly courses still come — according to this we can take Abraham to have marvelled at the promise of a son, and the Apostle to have set it down as a miracle: 'his body being now as good as dead.' For 'a body as good as dead' is not to be so understood as though it could have no power of generation at all, if the woman were of youthful age, but 'dead' in this respect, that he could no longer beget of a woman of advanced age. For he was able to beget of Keturah precisely because he found her youthful in age.
撒拉的月經已止住了。」年邁者(seniores)的年紀小於老者(senes),雖然老者也被稱為長者。因此,若某些醫師所斷言的為真——即年邁的男子與年邁的婦人不能生育兒女,縱使婦人的月經仍來——照此我們就可理解亞伯拉罕為得子的應許而希奇,使徒也把它記為神蹟:「他的身體如同已死。」因為「身體如同已死」不當理解為若婦人是年輕的,他也全無生育之能,而是就這一點說是「已死」,即他不能再從年邁的婦人生育。他之所以能從基土拉生育,正因為他所娶的她年紀尚輕。
59:42
sic enim medici tradunt, quoniam cuius corpus uiri secundum hoc iam defecit, ut cum femina Quaestionum aetatis, quamuis menstrua adhuc patiatur, generare non possit, de iuuencula potest: et rursus mulier, quae iam prouectae aetatis est, quamuis adhuc menstrua fluant, ut de seniore parere non possit, de iuuene potest. illud itaque ideo miraculum fuit, quia secundum id quod diximus emortuo corpore uiri femina quoque tam prouectae aetatis fuit, ut ei destitissent fieri muliebria. nam si quod ait apostolus "corpus emortuum" uerbo quis premat, quia dixit emortuum, iam ergo nec animam habuisse, sed cadauer fuisse intellegi debet: quod absurdissimae falsitatis est.
For thus the physicians teach, that a man whose body has so far failed in this respect that he cannot beget with a woman of that age — even though she still suffers her monthly courses — can yet beget of a young woman; and again, a woman who is already of advanced age, though her monthly courses still flow, so that she cannot bear by an old man, can yet bear by a young man. Therefore that was a miracle, because, according to what we have said, with the man's body as good as dead, the woman too was of such advanced age that the manner of women had ceased to be with her. For if anyone presses the word by which the Apostle says 'a body as good as dead' — because he said 'dead,' then it must be understood that it had no soul either, but was a corpse — that is of the most absurd falsehood.
因為醫師如此教導:一個男子的身體若已衰退到不能與那年紀的婦人生育——縱使她仍有月經——卻仍能從年輕女子生育;反之,一個已上年紀的婦人,縱使月經仍來,以致不能從老年男子生育,卻仍能從年輕男子生育。因此那確是神蹟,因為照我們所說的,那男子的身體既如同已死,那婦人也年紀老邁到月經已止住。至於若有人拘泥於使徒所說「身體如同已死」的字面——因為他說「已死」,就要理解為它連靈魂也沒有、竟是屍體了——那便是極其荒謬的虛謊。
59:43
sic itaque soluitur ista quaestio. alioquin merito mouet quomodo, cum esset Abraham prope mediae aetatis, secundum quam homines tunc uiuebant, et postea filios de Cettura fecerit, dicatur ab apostolo corpore emortuo et pro miraculo, quia genuit, praedicetur. Et dixit dominus ad Abraham: quare risit Sarra in semet ipsa dicens: ergo uere pariam? ego autem senui. quaeritur quare istam redarguat dominus, cum et Abraham riserit. nisi quia illius risus admirationis et laetitiae fuit, Sarrae autem dubitationis, et ab illo hoc diiudicari potuit,. qui corda hominum nouit. Negauit Sarra dicens: non risi; timuit enim.
Thus, then, this question is resolved. Otherwise it rightly perplexes us how, when Abraham was near the middle age according to which men then lived, and afterward begot sons of Keturah, he is said by the Apostle to have had a body as good as dead, and is proclaimed as a miracle because he begot. 'And the Lord said to Abraham, Why did Sarah laugh within herself, saying, Shall I then truly bear a child? But I have grown old.' It is asked why the Lord reproves her laughter, since Abraham also laughed — unless it be that his laughter was of wonder and gladness, but Sarah's of doubt, and this could be discerned by Him who knows the hearts of men. 'Sarah denied it, saying, I did not laugh; for she was afraid.'
如此,這問題便得以解決。否則,當亞伯拉罕已近於當時人所活的中年、後來又從基土拉生子,使徒卻說他身體如同已死,並因他生育而稱之為神蹟,這確實會叫我們困惑。「主對亞伯拉罕說:撒拉為甚麼暗笑,說:我既已衰老,果真能生養嗎?」有人問:主為何責備她的笑,既然亞伯拉罕也笑了呢——除非因為他的笑是出於希奇與喜樂,而撒拉的笑是出於疑惑,這一點惟有那鑒察人心的主能辨別。「撒拉否認說:我沒有笑;因為她害怕。」
59:44
quomodo intellegebant deum esse qui loquebatur, cum etiam negare ausa sit Sarra quod riserit, tamquam ille hoc posset ignorare? nisi forte Sarra homines eos putabat, Abraham uero deum intellegebat. sed etiam ipse illa humanitatis officia praebendo, de quibus supra dixi, quae necessaria nisi infirmae carni esse non possent, mirum nisi homines prius esse arbitratus est. sed fortassis, inquies, deum loqui intellexit quibusdam diuinae maiestatis existentibus et adparentibus signis, sicut in hominibus dei saepe adparuisse scriptura testatur. sed rursus quaeritur, si ita est, unde angelos postea fuisse cognouerint, nisi forte cum eis uidentibus in caelum issent.
How did they understand that it was God who was speaking, when Sarah even dared to deny that she had laughed, as though He could be ignorant of this? Unless perhaps Sarah thought them to be men, while Abraham understood Him to be God. But he too, by offering those services of hospitality of which I spoke above, which could be necessary only for weak flesh, it would be strange if he did not first suppose them to be men. But perhaps, you will say, he understood God to be speaking through certain signs of divine majesty existing and appearing, as the Scripture testifies has often happened in men of God. But again it is asked, if this is so, how they afterward came to know that they had been angels — unless perhaps because, while they watched, they went up into heaven.
他們怎麼知道說話的是神呢,既然撒拉甚至膽敢否認自己笑過,彷彿神會不知道此事?除非撒拉以為他們是人,而亞伯拉罕卻明白那是神。但他既獻上我上面所說那些款待之事——這些惟有軟弱的肉身才需要——若他起初不是先以為他們是人,倒是奇怪的了。但你或許會說,他是藉著某些存在並顯現的神性尊榮之兆頭,明白說話的是神,正如聖經所見證,這在屬神的人身上常有發生。但又有人問:若果如此,他們後來又怎知這些是天使呢——除非因為在他們注視之下,那些天使升了天。
59:45
Sciebam enim quia constituet filiis suis et domui suae post se, et custodient uias domini facere iustitiam et iudicium, ut adducat dominus in Abraham omnia quae locutus est ad illum. ecce ubi promittit dominus Abrahae non solum praemia, sed etiam oboedientiam iustitiae filiorum eius, ut circa eos etiam praemia promissa compleantur. Descendens ergo uidebo, si secundum clamorem ipsorum uenientem ad me consummantur; si autem non, ut sciam. uerba haec si non dubitantis, quid duorum potius euenturum sit, sed irascentis et minantis accipiamus, nulla quaestio est. more quippe humano deus in scripturis ad homines loquitur et eius iram nouerunt sine perturbatione eius intellegere qui nouerunt.
'For I knew that he will command his sons and his household after him, and they will keep the ways of the Lord, to do justice and judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham all the things which He has spoken to him.' Behold, here the Lord promises Abraham not only rewards, but also the obedience of his sons to justice, so that concerning them too the promised rewards may be fulfilled. 'Going down, therefore, I will see whether they are being consummated according to their cry which comes to me; but if not, that I may know.' If we take these words not as of one doubting which of two things will rather come to pass, but as of one who is angry and threatening, there is no question. For God speaks in the Scriptures to men after the human manner, and those who have known His anger have known how to understand it without perturbation in Him.
「因為我知道他必吩咐他的眾子和他以後的家屬,遵守主的道,秉行公義公平,好叫主將所應許亞伯拉罕的話都成就在他身上。」看哪,主在此不僅應許亞伯拉罕賞賜,也應許他眾子對公義的順服,好使所應許的賞賜也在他們身上得以成全。「我要下去,察看他們所行的,是否果真照著那達到我這裡的呼聲;若不然,也可使我知道。」我們若不把這話看作出於疑惑二者中何者將要發生的人,而看作出於發怒威嚇的人所說,就沒有難題。因為神在聖經中按人的方式向人說話,那些認識祂忿怒的人,也懂得如何理解這忿怒而不將擾動歸於祂。
59:46
solemus autem etiam sic minanter loqui: "uideamus, si non tibi facio" aut: "uideamus, si non illi fecero", et: "si non potuero tibi facere, uel sciam", id est: hoc ipsum experibor, utrum non possim . quod cum minando, non ignorando dicitur, irati adparet adfectus; sed perturbatio non cadit in deum. mos autem humanae locutionis et usitatus est et humanae infirmitati congruit, cui deus coaptat locutionem suam. Quaeri solet utrum quod de Sodomis dixit deus non se perdere locum, si inuenirentur illic uel decem iusti, speciali quadam sententia de illa ciuitate an de omnibus intellegendum sit generaliter, parcere deum loco, in quocumque uel decem iusti fuerint.
We too are accustomed to speak thus by way of threat: 'Let us see whether I do not do it to you,' or 'Let us see whether I do not do it to him,' and 'If I cannot do it to you, at least let me know,' that is, 'This very thing I will try, whether I cannot.' When this is said by way of threatening, not of ignorance, the affection of one angry appears; but perturbation does not befall God. The manner of human speech is both customary and suited to human weakness, to which God adapts His own speech. It is customarily asked whether what God said concerning Sodom — that He would not destroy the place if even ten just men were found there — is to be understood by a certain special sentence concerning that city, or generally concerning all, that God spares a place in which even ten just men are found.
我們也慣於以威嚇的方式這樣說:「看我對你怎麼樣」,或「看我對他怎麼樣」,又如「我若不能對你怎麼樣,至少讓我知道」,意思是「這件事我倒要試試,看我究竟能不能」。這話若是以威嚇而非以無知說出,就顯出發怒者的情態;然而擾動並不臨到神。人說話的方式既是慣常的,也是與人的軟弱相合的,神便將自己的話語遷就於此。人常問:神論所多瑪所說的——若在那裡尋得哪怕十個義人,祂就不毀滅那地方——這話當按對那城的某種特殊判語來理解呢,還是當普遍地按對一切城來理解,即凡有哪怕十個義人在其中的地方,神都會饒恕?
59:47
in qua quaestione non est quidem necesse ut hoc de omni loco accipere conpellamur; uerum tamen de Sodomis potuit et sic dici, quia sciebat deus ibi non esse uel decem. et ideo sic respondebatur Abrahae, ut significaretur nec tot ibi posse inueniri, ad exaggerationem iniquitatis illorum. non enim necesse erat deo tam sceleratis hominibus parcere. ne cum illis perderet iustos, cum posset iustis inde liberatis reddere inpiis digna supplicia. sed, ut dixi, ad ostendendam malignitatem multitudinis illius dixit: si decem ibi inuenero, parcam uniuersae ciuitati. tamquam si diceret:
In this question it is indeed not necessary that we be compelled to take this concerning every place; yet nevertheless concerning Sodom it could be said thus also, because God knew that there were not even ten there. And therefore it was answered thus to Abraham, so that it might be signified that not even so many could be found there, to the aggravation of their iniquity. For it was not necessary for God to spare such wicked men, lest He should destroy the just along with them, since He was able, the just being delivered from thence, to render fitting punishments to the ungodly. But, as I have said, to show the malignity of that multitude, He said, 'If I find ten there, I will spare the whole city.' As if He were to say:
在這問題中,我們固然不必被迫把此話理解為適用於每一個地方;然而論到所多瑪,也可這樣說,因為神知道那裡連十個義人都沒有。因此神這樣回答亞伯拉罕,是要表明那裡連這麼多義人都尋不著,好加重他們罪孽的分量。因為神本不必為了不致連義人一同毀滅,就饒恕這等惡人,既然祂能在把義人從那裡救出後,將應得的刑罰報應那不敬虔的人。但如我所說,為顯明那群眾的兇惡,祂說:「我若在那裡尋得十個,就必饒恕全城。」彷彿祂是說:
59:48
"certe possum nec pios cum inpiis perdere nec tamen propterea inpiis parcere, quia liberatis et separatis inde piis possum inpiis digna rependere; et tamen, si ibi inueniantur, parco", hoc est, quia nec tot ibi possent inueniri. tale aliquid est apud Hieremiam, ubi ait: circuite uias Hierusalem et uidete et quaerite in plateis eius et cognoscite: si inuenietis hominem facientem iustitiam et quaerentem fidem, et propitius ero peccatis eorum, id est: inuenite uel unum, et parco ceteris, ad exaggerandum et demonstrandum, quod nec unus ibi posset inueniri. Quod occurrit Lot angelis et adorauit in faciem, uidetur intellexisse quod angeli essent;
'Certainly I can neither destroy the godly with the ungodly, nor yet on that account spare the ungodly, since, the godly being delivered and separated thence, I can repay the ungodly their due; and yet, if they are found there, I spare' — that is, because not even so many could be found there. Something similar occurs in Jeremiah, where he says: 'Go about the streets of Jerusalem and see and seek in her squares and know: if you find a man doing justice and seeking faith, then I will be merciful to their sins' — that is, 'Find even one, and I spare the rest,' to aggravate and demonstrate that not even one could be found there. That Lot met the angels and bowed his face to the ground, he seems to have understood that they were angels;
「我固然既不能將敬虔人與不敬虔人一同毀滅,卻也不因此就饒恕不敬虔人,因為我能在把敬虔人從那裡救出、分別出來後,將應得的報應加於不敬虔人;然而他們若在那裡尋得著,我就饒恕」——意思是,那裡連這麼多都尋不著。耶利米書中也有類似的話,他說:「你們去走遍耶路撒冷的街道,觀看查訪,在她的廣場上尋找察知:你們若尋得一個秉行公義、尋求信實的人,我就赦免這城的罪」——意思是「你們尋得哪怕一個,我就饒恕其餘的」,藉此加重並表明那裡連一個都尋不著。至於羅得迎接天使、俯伏於地一事,他似乎已明白他們是天使;
59:49
sed rursus cum eos ad refectionem corporis inuitat, quae mortalibus necessaria est, uidetur putasse quod homines essent . ergo quaestio similiter soluitur, ut soluta est in tribus qui uenerunt ad Abraham, ut aliquibus signis adpareret eos diuinitus missos, qui tamen homines crederentur. nam hoc et in epistula quae est ad Hebraeos, cum de hospitalitatis bono scriptura loqueretur, ait: per hanc enim quidam nescientes hospitio receperunt angelos. Quod ait Sodomitis Lot: sunt mihi duae filiae quae nondum nouerunt uiros; producam illas ad uos, utimini illis quomodo placuerit uobis; tantum in uiros istos ne faciatis iniquum.
but again, when he invites them to the refreshment of the body, which is necessary for mortals, he seems to have thought that they were men. Therefore the question is resolved in like manner as it was resolved concerning the three who came to Abraham: that by certain signs it appeared they were sent from God, who nevertheless were believed to be men. For this too is in the Epistle to the Hebrews, where, when the Scripture was speaking of the good of hospitality, it says: 'For by this some, without knowing it, entertained angels as guests.' As to what Lot said to the Sodomites: 'I have two daughters who have not yet known men; I will bring them out to you, use them as it pleases you; only to these men do no wrong.'
但另一面,當他邀請他們作必死之人所需的身體歇息時,他又似乎以為他們是人。因此這問題的解法,正與論到那三位來到亞伯拉罕那裡的一樣:藉著某些兆頭顯明他們是奉神差遣而來的,然而人仍以為他們是人。因為《希伯來書》裡也有此語,經上論到款待客旅之善時說:「因為曾有人這樣行,不知不覺地款待了天使。」至於羅得對所多瑪人所說:「我有兩個女兒還未曾親近男人,我把她們領出來給你們,任憑你們怎樣待她們都可以;只是這兩個人你們不可向他們行惡。」
59:50
quoniam prostituere uolebat filias suas hac conpensatione, ut uiri hospites eius nihil a Sodomitis tale paterentur, utrum admittenda sit conpensatio flagitiorum uel quorumque peccatorum, ut nos faciamus mali aliquid, ne alius grauius malum faciat, an potius perturbationi Lot, non consilio tribuendum sit quia hoc dixerit, merito quaeritur. et nimirum periculosissime admittitur haec conpensatio. si autem perturbationi humanae tribuitur et menti tanto malo permotae, nullo modo imitanda est. Viros uero qui erant ad ostium domus percusserunt caecitate. graeci habent aopao-q, quod magis significat, si dici posset, "auidentia", quae faciat non uideri non omnia, sed quod non opus est.
Since he wished to prostitute his daughters by this compensation, so that his guests should suffer no such thing from the Sodomites, it is rightly asked whether such a compensation of shameful deeds or of any sins whatever is to be admitted — that we should do some evil, lest another do a graver evil — or whether it is rather to be attributed to Lot's perturbation, not to his deliberate counsel, that he said this. And doubtless this compensation is admitted most perilously. But if it is attributed to human perturbation and to a mind so agitated by so great an evil, it is by no means to be imitated. 'But the men who were at the door of the house they smote with blindness.' The Greek has 'aorasia,' which signifies more, if it could be so said, 'not-seeing' — such as makes one not see, not all things, but what is not needful.
既然他想以此作交換而使自己的女兒受辱,好叫他的客人不至從所多瑪人手中遭受這樣的事,那麼便當問:這種以醜行或任何罪來作交換的事是否可以容許——即我們去行某種惡,為要免得別人行更重的惡——抑或他說這話當歸於羅得的擾動,而非出於他審慎的商議。無疑,這種交換若被容許,是極其危險的。但若把它歸於人的擾動、歸於一顆被這麼大的惡所激動的心,那就斷不可效法。「那些在房門口的人,天使叫他們眼目昏迷。」希臘文作 aorasia,若可這樣說,更確切地是指「看不見」——這種看不見不是叫人甚麼都看不見,而是叫人看不見那不需看的。
59:51
nam merito mouet quomodo potuerunt deficere quaerendo ostium, si tali erant caecitate percussi, ut omnino nihil uiderent; hoc enim modo sua calamitate turbati ulterius ostium non requirerent. hac aopadq . et illi percussi sunt, qui quaerebant Helisaeum. hanc et illi habuerunt, qui dominum post resurrectionem cum illo ambulantes in uia non cognouerunt, quamuis ibi non sit hoc uerbum positum, sed res ipsa intellegatur. Dixit autem Lot ad illos: oro, domine, quia inuenit puer tuus misericordiam ante te et magnificasti iustitiam tuam, quam facis in me, ut uiuat anima mea; ego autem non possum saluus * fieri in monte, ne forte conprehendant me mala et moriar.
For it rightly perplexes us how they could fail in seeking the door, if they had been smitten with such blindness that they saw nothing at all; for in that case, confounded by their own calamity, they would seek the door no further. This 'aorasia' both those who sought Elisha were smitten with. This too those had who, walking with the Lord on the road after the resurrection, did not recognize Him, although the word is not there set down, but the thing itself is understood. 'And Lot said to them, I pray, Lord, since your servant has found mercy before you and you have magnified your justice which you do toward me, that my soul may live; but I cannot be saved in the mountain, lest perhaps evils overtake me and I die.'
因為這確實叫我們困惑:他們若被擊打得如此瞎眼、以致甚麼都看不見,怎能還在摸索找門口呢?因為那樣的話,他們必被自己的災禍所擾亂,不再尋找門口了。這 aorasia,那些尋找以利沙的人也曾被擊打過。復活後與主同行路上卻不認得祂的人也有這種情形,雖然那裡並未用這字,但所指的事本身是可理解的。「羅得對他們說:主啊,求你了,你僕人既在你面前蒙了憐憫,你又向我大施你的公義,使我的性命得存;但我不能逃到山上,恐怕災禍臨到我,我便死了。」
59:52
haec perturbatione timoris non credebat ipsi domino, quem in angelis cognoscebat, qua etiam illud de filiabus suis prostituendi» dixerat, ut intellegamus non pro auctoritate habendum quod dixit de turpitudine filiarum; non enim et hoc pro auctoritate habendum est deo non esse credendum. Et recordatus est deus Abraham et emisit Lot de medio euersionis. commendat scriptura meritis magis Abrahae liberatum esse Lot, ut intellegamus iustum Lot dictum secundum quendam modum, maxime quod unum uerum deum colebat et propter comparationem scelerum Sodomorum, inter quos uiuens ad uitam similem non potuit inclinari. Ascendit autem Lot de Segor et sedebat in monte.
In this perturbation of fear he did not believe the Lord Himself, whom he recognized in the angels — the same fear by which he had also said that thing about prostituting his daughters — so that we may understand that what he said about the shame of his daughters is not to be held as of authority; for neither is this to be held as of authority, that the Lord is not to be believed. 'And God remembered Abraham and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow.' The Scripture commends that Lot was delivered rather by the merits of Abraham, so that we may understand Lot to have been called just in a certain manner, chiefly because he worshipped the one true God, and on account of the comparison with the crimes of the Sodomites, among whom, living, he could not be inclined to a life like theirs. 'And Lot went up from Zoar and dwelt in the mountain.'
在這恐懼的擾動中,他竟不信他在天使裡所認出的主自己——也是這同一恐懼使他說出那將女兒獻作賣淫的話——好叫我們明白,他論到女兒之羞的話不當被視為權威;因為連「主不當被信」這一點也不當被視為權威。「神記念亞伯拉罕,將羅得從傾覆之中救出來。」聖經表明羅得得救乃是更多因著亞伯拉罕的功德,好叫我們明白羅得之被稱為義是在某種意義上而言,主要因他敬拜獨一真神,又因與所多瑪人的罪行相比,他雖住在他們中間,卻不能被引向與他們相似的生活。「羅得從瑣珥上去,住在山上。」
59:53
mirum nisi ipse mons est, in quem sponte ascendit, quo admonente domino ascendere noluit; aut enim nullus est alius aut non adparet. Timuit enim habitare in Segor. infirmitati eius dominus et timori concesserat ciuitatem quam Lot ipse delegerat et in ea promiserat ei securitatem, quod propter illum parceret ciuitati. tamen etiam ibi esse timuit; ita fides eius non magni roboris fuit. Dixit autem Abraham de Sarra uxore sua: soror mea est; timuit enim dicere: uxor mea est, ne forte occiderent eum uiri ciuitatis propter illam. quaeri solet quomodo adhuc in illa aetate pro Sarrae pulchritudine Abraham periclitari metuebat.
It would be strange if it were not that same mountain, into which he went up of his own accord, though at the Lord's warning he had been unwilling to go up; for either there is no other, or none appears. 'For he feared to dwell in Zoar.' To his weakness and his fear the Lord had granted the city which Lot himself had chosen, and in it He had promised him safety, that on his account He would spare the city. Yet even there he was afraid to be; so his faith was of no great strength. 'And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister; for he feared to say, She is my wife, lest perhaps the men of the city should kill him on her account.' It is customarily asked how at that age Abraham still feared danger on account of Sarah's beauty.
若這不是那同一座山,倒是奇怪的了——他自願上了這山,儘管先前經主警戒他曾不願上去;因為要麼別無他山,要麼未見有別的山。「因為他懼怕住在瑣珥。」主曾將羅得自己所揀選的城賜給他的軟弱和恐懼,並在其中應許他平安,說要為他的緣故饒恕那城。然而他連在那裡也害怕居住;可見他的信心並不甚堅固。「亞伯拉罕論到他妻子撒拉說:她是我的妹妹;因為他懼怕說她是我的妻子,恐怕城裡的人為她的緣故殺他。」有人常問:亞伯拉罕到了那年紀,怎麼還為撒拉的美貌而懼怕危險。
59:54
sed magis formae illius uis miranda est, quae adhuc amari poterat, quam quaestio difficilis putanda. Quod ait deus ad Abimelech propter Sarram: et peperci tibi, ut non peccares in me, quando eum admonuit uxorem Abraham esse quam putabat sororem, aduertendum est et notandum in deum peccari, quando talia committuntur quae putant homines leuiter habenda tamquam . in carne peccata. quod autem dixit ei: ecce tu morieris, etiam hoc notandum est quomodo dicat deus tamquam praedicens sine dubio futurum quod admonendo dicit, ut a peccato abstinendo caueatur. Merito quaeritur cur Abraham nec die quo natus est ei filius nec die quo circumcisus est, sed die quo ablactatus est epulum fecerit.
But the power of her beauty, which could still be loved, is rather to be marvelled at than to be thought a difficult question. As to what God said to Abimelech on account of Sarah: 'And I spared you, that you should not sin against me,' when He warned him that she whom he thought to be his sister was Abraham's wife — it must be observed and noted that one sins against God when such things are committed as men think are to be held lightly, as sins of the flesh. But as to what He said to him, 'Behold, you shall die,' this too must be noted, how God speaks as one foretelling without doubt that which will come to pass, which He says by way of warning, so that by abstaining from the sin it may be guarded against. It is rightly asked why Abraham made a feast neither on the day his son was born to him nor on the day he was circumcised, but on the day he was weaned.
但她那仍能被人愛慕之美的力量,倒該令人希奇,而不該視為難解的問題。至於神為撒拉的緣故對亞比米勒所說的:「我攔阻了你,不容你得罪我」,那時祂警戒他,說他所以為是妹妹的乃是亞伯拉罕的妻子——必須留意記下:當人所以為可輕看、當作肉體之罪的那類事被犯下時,人乃是得罪了神。但至於祂對他所說的「看哪,你必要死」,這也須留意:神如何以預言的口吻說出那無疑必要發生的事,而祂這樣以警戒的方式說出,是要人藉著遠離罪而加以防範。有人正當地問:亞伯拉罕為何不在兒子出生之日、也不在他受割禮之日,卻在他斷奶之日擺設筵席。
59:55
quod nisi ad aliquam spiritalem significationem referatur, nulla solutio quaestionis est; tunc scilicet esse debere magnum gaudium spiritalis aetatis, quando fuerit factus homo nouus spiritalis, id est non talis qualibus dicit apostolus: lac uobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis. sed nec adhuc potestis; estis enim adhuc carnales. Quaeritur Sarra dicente: eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim erit heres filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac, quare contristatus sit Abraham, cum ista fuerit prophetia, quam utique magis debuit nosse ipse quam Sarra.
Unless this be referred to some spiritual signification, there is no solution to the question: namely, that there ought then to be great joy of the spiritual age, when a man has been made a new spiritual man — that is, not such as those to whom the Apostle says: 'I gave you milk to drink, not meat; for you were not yet able. But neither are you yet able; for you are still carnal.' It is asked, since Sarah said, 'Cast out the handmaid and her son; for the son of the handmaid shall not be heir with my son Isaac,' why Abraham was grieved, since this was a prophecy, which surely he himself ought to have known better than Sarah.
除非把這事歸於某種屬靈的意義,否則這問題便無解答:即當一個人被造成屬靈的新人時——就是不像使徒對他們所說的那等人:「我用奶餵你們,沒有用飯,因為那時你們不能吃;就是如今還是不能,因為你們仍是屬肉體的」——那屬靈年歲之時就當有大喜樂。有人問:既然撒拉說「你把這使女和她兒子趕出去,因為這使女的兒子不可與我兒子以撒一同承受產業」,亞伯拉罕為何憂愁呢,既然這是預言,而這預言本該由他自己比撒拉更清楚知道。
59:56
sed intellegendum est uel ex reuelatione hoc dixisse Sarram, quia prius illi fuerat reuelatum, illum uero, quem de hac postea dominus instruit, paterno adfectu pro filio fuisse commotum, uel ambos prius nescisse quidnam illud . esset et per Sarram nescientem hoc prophetice dictum esse, cum illa mota esset muliebri animo propter ancillae superbiam. Notandum quod et Ismahel dictus sit a deo semen Abrahae propter illud quod sic accipiendum docet apostolus quod dictum est: in Isaac uocabitur tibi semen; id est: non filii carnis, sed filii promissionis deputantur in semine:
But it must be understood either that Sarah said this from a revelation, because it had first been revealed to her, while he — whom the Lord afterward instructs concerning this — was moved with fatherly affection for his son; or that both were at first ignorant of what that might be, and that this was prophetically spoken through Sarah, who did not know it, when she was moved with a womanly spirit on account of the handmaid's pride. It must be noted that Ishmael too was called by God the seed of Abraham, on account of that which the Apostle teaches is to be so taken, that was said, 'In Isaac shall your seed be called,' that is, 'Not the children of the flesh, but the children of the promise are counted as the seed':
但必須這樣理解:要麼撒拉是憑啟示說這話的,因為這事先前已向她啟示,而亞伯拉罕——主後來就此事指教他——卻因父愛為兒子動了情;要麼二人起初都不知那事究竟為何,而這乃是藉著不知情的撒拉以預言方式說出的,那時她因使女的驕傲而以婦人之心受了激動。必須注意:以實瑪利也被神稱為亞伯拉罕的後裔,這是就使徒所教導、當如此理解的那句話而言,即所說的「從以撒生的,才要稱為你的後裔」,意思是「肉身所生的兒女不算是後裔,惟獨應許所生的兒女才算是後裔」:
59:57
ut hoc proprie pertineat ad Isaac, qui non fuit filius carnis, sed filius promissionis, ubi promissio fit de omnibus gentibus. Surrexit autem Abraham mane et sumsit panes et utrem aquae et dedit Agar; et inposuit in humeros, et puerum; et dimisit illam. fieri quaestio solet quomodo inposuerit in humeros et puerum tam grandem. nam qui fuerat antea quam natus esset Isaac tredecim annorum circumcisus, cum esset Abraham nonaginta nouem, et natus sit Isaac centenario patre, ludebat autem Ismahel cum Isaac quando Sarra commota est, utique cum grandiusculo, qui iam fuerat ablactatus, profecto annorum fuit Ismahel, quando cum matre sua de domo patris expulsus est, amplius sedecim.
so that this properly pertains to Isaac, who was not a son of the flesh, but a son of the promise, where the promise is made concerning all nations. 'And Abraham rose up in the morning and took loaves and a skin of water and gave them to Hagar; and he placed them on her shoulders, and the boy; and he sent her away.' A question is customarily raised how he placed on her shoulders the boy also, so grown. For he who had been circumcised at thirteen years before Isaac was born — when Abraham was ninety-nine, and Isaac was born when his father was a hundred — and since Ishmael was playing with Isaac when Sarah was provoked, that is, with the boy grown somewhat larger, who had already been weaned, Ishmael was assuredly more than sixteen years old when he was expelled with his mother from his father's house.
如此,這話便本屬於以撒,他不是肉身所生的兒子,乃是應許所生的兒子,這應許是論到萬國而發的。「亞伯拉罕清早起來,拿餅和一皮袋水給夏甲,搭在她的肩上,又把孩子交給她,就打發她走了。」有人常提出一個問題:他怎能把那已這麼大的孩子也搭在她肩上呢。因為那在以撒出生之前十三歲時受割禮的人——那時亞伯拉罕九十九歲,以撒是在父親一百歲時所生——又因為撒拉受激動時以實瑪利正與以撒玩耍,就是與那已長大些、已斷了奶的孩子玩耍,那麼以實瑪利與母親一同被逐出父家時,無疑已超過十六歲了。
59:58
sed ut hoc quod cum paruulo lusit per recapitulationem dictum accipiamus, antequam ablactaretur Isaac, profecto etiam sic amplius quam tredecim annorum puer in humeros matris cum utre et panibus nimis absurdum est, ut inpositus esse credatur. quam facile autem soluitur quaestio, si non subaudiamus "inposuit", sed "dedit". dedit enim Abraham. sicut scriptum est, matri eius panes et utrem, quae illa inposuit in humeros suos. cum autem adiunctum et dictum est "et puerum", subaudimus dedit* qui panes et utrem dederat, non "in humeros inposuit". Defecit autem aqua de utre et proiecit puerum sub unam abietem; et discessit et sedere coepit contra illum longe quantum arcus mittit; dixit enim:
But even if we take what is said of his playing with the little one to be said by way of recapitulation, before Isaac was weaned, then even so it is quite absurd that a boy of more than thirteen years should be believed to have been placed on his mother's shoulders with the skin and the loaves. Yet how easily the question is resolved, if we understand not 'he placed,' but 'he gave.' For Abraham gave, as it is written, to his mother the loaves and the skin, which she placed on her own shoulders. And when it is added and said 'and the boy,' we understand 'he gave' — he who had given the loaves and the skin — not 'he placed on her shoulders.' 'And the water failed from the skin, and she cast the boy under a single fir tree; and she went away and began to sit down opposite him, far off, about a bowshot; for she said:
但縱使我們把「他與那幼童玩耍」之語按回述來理解,即在以撒斷奶之前,那麼即便如此,說一個十三歲以上的孩子連同皮袋和餅一起被放在母親肩上,也是十分荒謬的。然而,只要我們理解的不是「他放上」而是「他交給」,這問題便極易解決。因為亞伯拉罕正如經上所記,把餅和皮袋交給他的母親,她再放在自己肩上。當經文加上「又把孩子」時,我們理解為「他交給」——就是那交了餅和皮袋的人——而非「放在她肩上」。「皮袋的水用盡了,她就把孩子丟在一棵杉樹底下,走開約有一箭之遠,對著他坐下,因為她說:
59:59
non uidebo mortem filii mei. et sedit contra eum. exclamans autem puer plorauit. et exaudiuit deus uocem pueri de loco ubi erat. et uocauit angelus dei Agar de caelo et dixit ei: quid est, Agar? noli timere; exaudiuit enim deus uocem filii tui de loco in quo est. surge et accipe puerum et tene illum manu tua; in magnam enim gentem faciam illum. solet quaeri quomodo, cum puer esset annorum amplius quindecim, proiecerit eum mater sub arborem et ierit longe quantum arcus mittit, ne uideret eum morientem. quasi enim quem portabat proiecerit, ita uidetur sonare quod dicitur, maxime quia sequitur: fleuit puer. sed intellegendum est proiectum esse non a portante, sed.
I will not see the death of my son. And she sat opposite him. But the boy, crying out, wept. And God heard the voice of the boy from the place where he was. And the angel of God called Hagar from heaven and said to her: What is it, Hagar? Do not fear; for God has heard the voice of your son from the place in which he is. Arise and take the boy and hold him with your hand; for I will make him into a great nation.' It is customarily asked how, since the boy was more than fifteen years old, his mother cast him under a tree and went far off, about a bowshot, so as not to see him dying. For it seems to sound, from what is said, as though she cast down the one she was carrying, especially because there follows, 'the boy wept.' But it must be understood that he was cast out not by one carrying him, but,
我不忍見孩子死。她就對著他坐下。孩子放聲大哭。神從那孩子所在之處聽見他的聲音。神的使者從天上呼叫夏甲說:夏甲,你為何這樣?不要害怕,因為神已從孩子所在之處聽見他的聲音了。起來,把孩子抱起,用手扶著他,因為我必使他成為大國。」有人常問:孩子既已十五歲以上,母親怎麼把他丟在一棵樹下,又走開約一箭之遠、不忍見他死呢。因為照所說的話,聽起來彷彿她是把所背負的丟下了,尤其因為隨後說「孩子哭了」。但必須理解:他被丟下,不是被背負他的人丟下,而是,
59:60
ut fit, ab animo tamquam moriturum. neque enim quod scriptum est: proiectus sum a facie oculorum tuorum, portabatur qui hoc dixit. et est in cotidiano loquendi usu, cum proici dicitur aliquis ab aliquo cum quo erat, ne ab illo uideatur aut cum illo maneat. intellegendum est autem, quod scriptura tacuit, ita discessisse matrem a filio, ut puer ignoraret quo mater abierit, et eam in siluestribus stirpibus latuisse, ne filium siti deficientem uideret. ille autem etiam illa aetate quid mirum, si matre diutius non uisa et tamquam perdita eo loco, ubi solus remanserat, fleuit? quod ergo postea dicitur:
as it happens, by the mind, as one about to die. For neither was he being carried who said, as it is written, 'I have been cast away from before your eyes.' And it is in everyday usage of speech, when someone is said to be cast off by another with whom he was, so as not to be seen by him or to remain with him. But it must be understood — what the Scripture left unsaid — that the mother so withdrew from her son that the boy did not know where his mother had gone, and that she hid among the woodland thickets, so as not to see her son failing from thirst. And he, even at that age, what wonder if, his mother not being seen for a longer time and as it were lost, he wept in that place where he had remained alone? Therefore what is afterward said,
如常所言,乃是被心思所丟下,如同快要死的人。因為那說「我從你眼前被丟棄」(如經上所記)的人,並不是正被背負著的。這也是日常說話的用法:當說某人被與他同在的另一人「丟下」,意思是不再被那人看見或與那人同住。但必須理解——這是聖經所未明言的——母親如此離開兒子,以致孩子不知母親往何處去,她又藏在林間的叢木中,免得看見兒子因渴而漸漸衰竭。而他,縱在那年紀,若因久不見母親、彷彿失去了她,就在他獨自留下之處哭泣,又有何足奇呢?所以後面所說的:
59:61
accipe puerum, non ut eum de terra uelut iacentem tolleret, dictum est, sed ut ei coniungeretur et eum manu teneret deinceps comitem, sicut erat: quod plerumque faciunt simul ambulantes cuiuslibet aetatis. Factum est autem in tempore illo et dixit Abimelech et cetera. quaeri potest, quando cum isto Abimelech pactum fecit Abraham et appellatus est puteus quem fodit puteus iurationis* , quomodo congruat ueritati. Agar enim de Abrahae domo expulsa cum filio iuxta puteum, sicut dictum est, iurationis errabat, qui ualde postea dicitur factus ab Abraham; ibi enim Abimelech et Abraham iurauerunt, quod nondum utique factum erat, cum de domo Abrahae Agar cum filio fuisset expulsa.
'Take the boy,' was said not so that she should lift him from the ground as though lying there, but that she should be joined to him and thenceforth hold him by the hand as a companion, just as he was — which those walking together, of whatever age, generally do. 'And it came to pass at that time that Abimelech said,' and so forth. It can be asked when Abraham made a covenant with this Abimelech and the well which he dug was called 'the well of the oath,' how it agrees with the truth. For Hagar, expelled from Abraham's house with her son, was wandering near the well, as was said, 'of the oath,' which is said to have been made by Abraham much later; for there Abimelech and Abraham swore, which had by no means yet been done when Hagar with her son had been expelled from Abraham's house.
「把孩子抱起」,並非說要她把彷彿躺在地上的他從地上扶起,而是要她與他相聚、從此用手拉著他作伴,就像他當時的樣子——這是同行的人,無論甚麼年紀,通常都會做的。「那時,亞比米勒說」等等。有人可以問:亞伯拉罕與這亞比米勒立約、他所挖的井被稱為「起誓的井」,這是甚麼時候的事,怎能與事實相符呢。因為夏甲帶著兒子被逐出亞伯拉罕的家後,正如所說,是在「起誓的」井旁流蕩,而這井據說是亞伯拉罕很久以後才挖的;因為亞比米勒與亞伯拉罕是在那裡起誓的,而夏甲帶著兒子被逐出亞伯拉罕家時,這事還全未發生。
59:62
quomodo ergo errabat iuxta puteum iurationis? an factum iam fuisse intellegendum est et per recapitulationem postea commemoratum quod egit Abraham cum Abimelech ? nisi forte qui longe postea librum scripsit ex nomine putei iurationis appellauit regionem, in qua cum filio mater errabat, tamquam diceret: errabat in illa regione, ubi puteus iurationis factus est, quamuis puteus postea sit factus, sed longe ante aetatem scriptoris, sic autem appellabatur puteus cum liber scriberetur nomen tenens antiquum, quod Abraham inposuerat. si autem ipse est puteus, quem apertis oculis uidit Agar, nihil restat, nisi ut per recapitulationem quaestio dissoluatur.
How then was she wandering near the well of the oath? Is it to be understood that it had already been done and afterward recorded by way of recapitulation — what Abraham transacted with Abimelech? Unless perhaps he who wrote the book long afterward named, from the name of the well of the oath, the region in which the mother was wandering with her son, as though he said: she was wandering in that region where the well of the oath was made — although the well was made afterward, yet long before the age of the writer; and it was so called when the book was being written, retaining the ancient name which Abraham had imposed. But if it is the same well which Hagar saw with opened eyes, nothing remains except that the question be resolved by way of recapitulation.
那麼她怎能在起誓的井旁流蕩呢?是否當理解為:亞伯拉罕與亞比米勒所辦之事其實已經發生,後來才按回述加以記載?除非或許是那很久以後寫這書的人,用起誓之井的名稱來稱呼那母親帶著兒子流蕩的地區,彷彿他是說:她在那有起誓之井的地區流蕩——雖然那井是後來才挖的,卻遠在作者的年代之前;而寫這書時它就這樣被稱呼,仍保留著亞伯拉罕所起的古名。但若這就是夏甲睜眼所看見的那口井,那麼便別無他法,只有以回述來解決這問題。
59:63
nec mouere debet quomodo puteum, quem foderat Abraham, nesciebat Agar, si ante est ille fossus quam illa expulsa. ualde enim fieri potuit, ut pecorum suorum causa longe a domo, in qua cum suis habitabat, puteum foderet, quem illa nesciret. Quaeri potest quomodo ad puteum iuramenti agrum plantauerat Abraham, si in terra illa, quemadmodum Stephanus dicit, non acceperat hereditatem nec spatium pedis. sed ea est intellegenda hereditas, quam deus munere suo fuerat daturus, non empta pretio. intellegitur autem spatium circa puteum ad illud emptionis pactum pertinere, in quo fuerant agnae septem datae, quando Abimelech et Abraham sibi etiam iurauerunt. Et tentauit deus Abraham.
Nor ought it to trouble anyone how Hagar did not know the well which Abraham had dug, if it was dug before she was expelled. For it could very well have happened that, for the sake of his flocks, he dug a well far from the house in which he dwelt with his own, which she did not know. It can be asked how Abraham had planted a field at the well of the oath, if in that land, as Stephen says, he had received no inheritance nor even a foot's space. But that inheritance is to be understood which God was to give by His own gift, not bought with a price. And the space around the well is understood to pertain to that pact of purchase, in which seven ewe-lambs were given, when Abimelech and Abraham also swore to each other. 'And God tempted Abraham.'
也不當有人困惑:若亞伯拉罕所挖的井是在夏甲被逐之前所挖,她怎會不知道這井。因為極可能是他為了自己的牲畜,在遠離他與家人同住之家的地方挖了一口井,是她所不知道的。有人可以問:亞伯拉罕若在那地照司提反所說並未領受產業、連立足之地也沒有,他怎能在起誓的井旁栽種了一片田呢。但當理解為那產業乃是神要憑自己的恩賜所賜的,不是用價銀買來的。而井四圍的地界,當理解為屬於那買賣之約,就是給了七隻母羊羔、亞比米勒與亞伯拉罕彼此起誓的那約。「神試驗亞伯拉罕。」
59:64
quaeri solet quomodo hoc uerum sit, cum dicat in epistula sua Iacobus quod deus neminem temtat. nisi quia locutione scripturarum solet dici "tentat" pro eo quod est "pro bat". tentatio uero illa, de qua Iacobus dicit, non intellegitur nisi qua quisque peccato inplicatur. unde apostolus dicit: ne forte tentauerit uos is qui tentat. nam et alibi scriptum est: tentat uos dominus deus uester, ut sciat si diligitis eum. etiam hoc genere locutionis "u t sciat" dictum est, ac si diceretur: "ut scire uos faciat", quoniam uires dilectionis suae hominem latent, nisi diuino experimento etiam eidem innotescant. Vox angeli de caelo ad Abraham: ne inicias manum in puerum neque facias ei quidquam;
It is commonly asked how this can be true, since James in his epistle says that God tempts no one. The answer is that, by the usage of Scripture, 'to tempt' is regularly said in the sense of 'to test.' But the temptation of which James speaks is understood only of that by which anyone becomes entangled in sin. Hence the Apostle says: lest perchance he who tempts should have tempted you. For elsewhere too it is written: The Lord your God tempts you, that he may know whether you love him. Here also the phrase 'that he may know' is used as if it were said 'that he may make you know,' since the strength of one's own love lies hidden from a man unless it is made known even to himself by a divine trial. The voice of the angel from heaven to Abraham: Lay not your hand upon the boy, neither do anything to him;
人們常問這如何能為真,既然雅各在他的書信中說神不試探任何人。答案是:按聖經的用法,「試探」一詞常用來指「試驗」。但雅各所說的那試探,只理解為使人陷入罪中的試探。所以使徒說:恐怕那試探者曾試探了你們。因為別處也寫著:耶和華你們的神試探你們,要知道你們是否愛他。這裡「要知道」的說法也是這樣用的,彷彿是說「要使你們知道」,因為一個人自己愛的力量對他自己是隱藏的,除非藉著神的試驗,這力量也向他自己顯明出來。天使從天上對亞伯拉罕的聲音:不可向這童子下手,也不可向他行甚麼;
59:65
modo enim cognoui quoniam times deum tu. etiam ista quaestio simili locutione soluitur; hoc est enim: nunc cognoui, quoniam times deum tu, quod significat: "nunc te feci cognoscere". in consequentibus autem hoc genus locutionis euidenter adparet, ubi dicitur: et uocauitAbraham nomen loci illius "dominus uidit", ut dicant hodie: in monte dominus adparuit. "uidit" pro eo quod est fadparuit ", hoc est uidit" pro eo quod est" uideri fecit", significans per efficientem id quod efficitur, sicut frigus pigrum quod pigros facit. Et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. numquid Abraham propter angelum non pepercit filio suo et non propter deum?
For now I know that you fear God. This question too is resolved by a similar mode of speech; for this is its meaning: 'Now I know that you fear God' signifies 'Now I have made you to know it.' In what follows this manner of speaking clearly appears, where it is said: And Abraham called the name of that place 'the Lord has seen,' so that men say to this day, 'On the mountain the Lord appeared.' 'He has seen' stands for 'he appeared,' that is, 'he has seen' stands for 'he caused to be seen,' signifying through the efficient cause the thing that is brought about, just as cold is called 'sluggish' because it makes men sluggish. And you have not spared your beloved son for my sake. Did Abraham not spare his son for the angel's sake and not for God's sake?
因為現在我知道你是敬畏神的。這問題也用類似的說法來解決;因為它的意思是:「現在我知道你是敬畏神的」表示「現在我使你知道了」。在接下來的經文中,這種說法明顯地顯出來,那裡說:亞伯拉罕給那地方起名叫「耶和華看見」,以致人今天說:在山上耶和華顯現了。「看見」代替「顯現」,也就是「看見」代替「使被看見」,藉著動力因來表明所成就之事,正如寒冷被稱為「使人遲鈍的」,因為它使人遲鈍。你沒有為我的緣故愛惜你所愛的兒子。難道亞伯拉罕不是為神而是為天使的緣故才愛惜他的兒子嗎?
59:66
aut ergo angeli nomine dominus Christus significatus est, qui sine dubio deus est et manifeste a propheta dictus "magni consilii angelus", aut quod deus erat in angelo et ex persona dei angelus loquebatur, sicut in prophetis etiam- solet. nam in consequentibus hoc magis uidetur adparere ubi legitur: et uocauit angelus domini Abraham iterum de caelo dicens: per me ipsum iuraui, dicit dominus. non facile enim inuenitur dominus Christus patrem dominum dicere tamquam suum dominum illo praesertim tempore, antequam sumeret carnem. nam secundum id, quod formam serui accepit, non incongruenter hoc dici uidetur. nam secundum huius rei futurae prophetiam illud est in psalmo: dominus dixit ad me:
Either, then, the Lord Christ is signified under the name of the angel — who without doubt is God, and is plainly called by the prophet 'the Angel of great counsel' — or else God was in the angel and the angel spoke in the person of God, as often happens with the prophets too. For in what follows this seems the more apparent, where it is read: And the angel of the Lord called Abraham a second time from heaven, saying: By myself have I sworn, says the Lord. For it is not easily found that the Lord Christ calls the Father 'Lord' as though his own Lord, especially at that time, before he took flesh. For according to that whereby he took the form of a servant, this does not seem incongruously said. For according to the prophecy of this future thing is that saying in the psalm: The Lord said to me:
那麼,或者是主基督被表明在天使的名下——他無疑是神,並被先知明明地稱為「大有智謀的使者」——或者是神在天使裡面,天使以神的位格說話,正如在先知那裡也常常如此。因為在接下來的經文中這顯得更為明顯,那裡讀到:耶和華的使者第二次從天上呼叫亞伯拉罕說:耶和華說,我指著自己起誓。因為不容易發現主基督稱父為「主」,彷彿是他自己的主,尤其在那時候,在他取肉身之前。因為按著他取了僕人的形象而言,這樣說似乎並無不妥。因為按著這將來之事的預言,詩篇中有那話:耶和華對我說:
59:67
filius meus es tu. nam neque in ipso euangelio facile inuenimus a Christo deum patrem dominum appellatum, quod dominus eius esset; quamuis deum inueniamus illo loco, ubi ait: uado ad patrem meum et patrem uestrum, deum meum et deum uestrum. quod autem scriptum est: dixit dominus domino meo, ad ipsum qui loquebatur refertur, id est: dixit dominus domino meo, pater scilicet filio, et "pluit dominus a domino" qui scribebat dixit, ut dominus eius a domino eius, id est dominus noster a domino nostro pluisse intellegatur, filius a patre.
You are my Son. For not even in the Gospel itself do we easily find that God the Father is called 'Lord' by Christ, as though he were his Lord; although we do find 'God' in that place where he says: I go to my Father and your Father, my God and your God. But as for what is written: The Lord said to my Lord, this is referred to the very one who was speaking, that is: 'The Lord said to my Lord' — namely, the Father to the Son; and 'the Lord rained from the Lord' — he who was writing said this, so that it may be understood that his Lord rained from his Lord, that is, our Lord from our Lord, the Son from the Father.
你是我的兒子。因為即使在福音書本身,我們也不容易發現父神被基督稱為「主」,彷彿他是基督的主;儘管我們在那處確實發現「神」,就是他說:我要往我的父那裡去,也是你們的父那裡;到我的神那裡去,也是你們的神那裡。至於那所寫的:主對我主說,這是指著那說話的同一位,也就是:「主對我主說」——即父對子;還有「主從主那裡降雨」——那書寫的人這樣說,好使人明白他的主從他的主那裡降雨,也就是我們的主從我們的主那裡,子從父那裡。
59:68
Quod in his, quos nuntiauerunt Abrahae natos esse filios fratri eius, nominatur et Camuel pater Syrorum, non utique illi, qui nuntiauerunt, nuntiare patrem Syrorum potuerunt; ex origine quippe illius Syrorum genus longe postea propagatum est. sed dictum est a persona scribentis, qui post omnia illa tempora haec scribendo narrauit, quemadmodum supra diximus de puteo iurationis. Exsurgensautem Abrahamadorauit populum terrae. quaeritur quomodo scriptum est: dominum deum tuum adorabis et illi soli seruies, cum Abraham sic honorauerit populum quendam gentium, ut etiam adoraret. sed animaduertendum est in eodem praecepto non dictum: "dominum deum tuum solum adorabis", sicut dictum est:
As to the fact that among those who were reported to Abraham to have been born as sons to his brother, there is also named Kemuel the father of the Syrians, surely those who brought the report could not have reported the father of the Syrians; for from his origin the Syrian race was propagated long afterward. But it was said from the person of the writer, who, after all those times, narrated these things in writing, just as we said above concerning the well of the oath. And Abraham, rising up, did obeisance to the people of the land. It is asked how it is written: You shall adore the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve, whereas Abraham thus honoured a certain gentile people, so as even to do obeisance to them. But it must be observed that in the same precept it was not said: 'the Lord your God only shall you adore,' as it was said:
至於那報告給亞伯拉罕、說是生給他兄弟為兒子的人當中,也提到敘利亞人的父親基母利,那報信的人當然不可能報告敘利亞人的父親;因為敘利亞民族是從他的後裔在很久以後才繁衍出來的。而這是從那書寫者的位格說的,他在那一切時代之後,藉著書寫敘述了這些事,正如我們在上面論到誓約之井時所說的。亞伯拉罕起來,向那地的百姓下拜。有人問:既然寫著:當拜主你的神,單要事奉他,那麼亞伯拉罕怎能如此尊敬某個外邦民族,以致向他們下拜呢?但當留意,在同一條誡命中並沒有說:「單要拜主你的神」,像那說的:
59:69
et illi soli seruies, quod est graece Xatpsoas \'.?. talis enim seruitus nonnisi deo debetur. unde damnantur idolatrae, id est eius modi seruitutem exhibentes idolis, quae debetur deo. nec moueat quod alio loco in quadam scriptura prohibet angelus hominem adorare se et admonet, ut dominus potius adoretur; talis enim adparuerat angelus, ut pro deo posset adorari. et ideo fuerat corrigendus adorator.
and him only shall you serve, which in Greek is 'latreuseis.' For such service is owed to none but God. Hence idolaters are condemned, that is, those who render to idols this kind of service which is owed to God. Nor let it disturb anyone that in another place, in a certain Scripture, an angel forbids a man to worship him and admonishes that the Lord should rather be worshipped; for such an angel had appeared as could be worshipped in place of God, and therefore the worshipper had to be corrected.
單要事奉他,這在希臘文是「latreuein(敬拜性的事奉)」。因為這樣的事奉只歸於神。所以拜偶像者被定罪,也就是那些向偶像獻上這種本應歸於神的事奉的人。也不要因別處某段經文中天使禁止人敬拜他、並勸人寧可敬拜主而感到困惑;因為那天使曾如此顯現,以致可以被人當作神來敬拜,所以那敬拜者需要被糾正。
59:70
Quod Abraham iubet puero suo, ut manum suam ponat sub eius femore, et sic eum adiurat per dominum deum caeli et dominum terrae, solet inperitos mouere non adtendentes magnam istam de Christo extitisse prophetiam, quod ipse dominus deus caeli et dominus terrae in ea carne uenturus esset, quae de illo femore propagata est. Quaerendum quo differant augurationes inlicitae ab illa petitione signi, qua petiuit seruus Abrahae, ut ei deus ostenderet ipsam esse futuram uxorem domini sui Isaac, a qua cum petisset, ut biberet, diceretur illi: bibe [et] tu, et adaquabo camelos tuos quoadusque bibere desinent.
As to the fact that Abraham commands his servant to place his hand under his thigh, and so puts him under oath by the Lord God of heaven and the Lord of earth, this is wont to move the untutored who do not attend to the great prophecy about Christ contained therein — namely, that the Lord God of heaven and Lord of earth himself was to come in that flesh which was propagated from that thigh. It must be inquired how unlawful auguries differ from that asking for a sign by which Abraham's servant asked that God would show him her who was to be the wife of his master Isaac: he asked that, when he had begged of her that she give him to drink, it might be said to him, 'Drink you also, and I will draw water for your camels too until they cease to drink.'
至於亞伯拉罕吩咐他的僕人把手放在他大腿底下,並如此指著天上的主神和地上的主叫他起誓,這常使那些不領會其中所含關於基督之偉大預言的無知者感到困惑——這預言就是:天上的主神、地上的主自己要在那從那大腿所繁衍出來的肉身中降臨。當探究:不合法的占卜與那求記號有何不同,就是亞伯拉罕的僕人所求的,願神向他指明誰要作他主人以撒的妻子:他求,當他向她討水喝時,可對他說:「你請喝,我也要為你的駱駝打水,直到牠們喝足了。」
59:71
aliud est enim mirum aliquid petere, quod ipso miraculo signum sit, aliud ea obseruare, quae ita fiunt, ut mira non sint, sed a coniectoribus superstitiosa uanitate interpretentur. sed hoc ipsum etiam quod mirum aliquid postulatur, quo significetur quod quisque uult nosse, utrum audendum sit non parua quaestio est. eo namque pertinet, quod dicuntur qui hoc non recte faciunt tentare dominum. nam ipse dominus, cum a diabolo tentaretur, testimonium de scripturis adhibuit: non tentabis dominum deum tuum. suggerebatur enim tamquam homini, ut signo aliquo exploraret ipse quantus esset, id est quam multum apud deum posset: quod uitiose fit, cum fit.
For it is one thing to ask for some marvel which by the miracle itself may be a sign, and another to observe those things which happen in such a way that they are not marvels, but are interpreted by diviners with superstitious vanity. But this very thing — that some marvel is demanded whereby may be signified what anyone wishes to know, whether the matter should be ventured — is no small question. For to this pertains the fact that those who do this wrongly are said to tempt the Lord. For the Lord himself, when he was tempted by the devil, brought forward the testimony from the Scriptures: You shall not tempt the Lord your God. For it was suggested to him, as to a man, that he should himself by some sign explore how great he was, that is, how much he could avail with God: which is done faultily, when it is done.
因為求某種奇事、藉那神蹟本身可作記號,是一回事;而觀察那些如此發生、以致並非奇事、卻被占卜者以迷信的虛妄加以解釋的事,是另一回事。但這件事本身——即要求某奇事以表明人所願知之事,即某事是否當去嘗試——並非小問題。因為那些不當地行此事者被稱為試探主,正屬於此。因為主自己被魔鬼試探時,引用聖經的見證:不可試探主你的神。因為那試探被提示給他、彷彿他是人,說他應當自己藉某記號探究他有多大,也就是他在神面前有多大的能力:這事若行,便是有錯地行了。
59:72
ab hoc autem discernitur quod Gedeon fecit pugnae imminente periculo; consultatio quippe illa magis quam tentatio dei fuit. unde et Achaz apud Esaiam timet signum petere. ne deum tentare uideatur, cum hoc eum dominus admoneat per prophetam, credo, existimans quod ab ipso propheta exploraretur utrum praecepti memor esset. quo tentare deum prohibemur. Seruus Abrahae narrans quae sibi mandata fuerant a domino suo dicit eum sibi dixisse: non sumes uxorem filio meo a filiabus Chananaeorum, inter quos ego habito in terra eorum, sed in domum patris mei ibis et in tribum meam et sumes uxorem filio meo inde et cetera.
But from this is distinguished what Gideon did when the danger of battle was imminent; for that was rather a consultation than a tempting of God. Hence also Ahaz in Isaiah is afraid to ask a sign, lest he should seem to tempt God, when the Lord admonishes him to do so through the prophet — believing, I suppose, that he was being tested by the prophet himself, whether he was mindful of the precept whereby we are forbidden to tempt God. The servant of Abraham, narrating what had been commanded him by his master, says that he had said to him: You shall not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell in their land, but you shall go into the house of my father and into my tribe, and shall take a wife for my son from thence — and the rest.
但這與基甸在戰爭危險臨近時所行的有所區別;因為那乃是求問,而非試探神。所以以賽亞書中的亞哈斯也因怕似乎試探神而不敢求記號,儘管主藉先知勸他這樣做——我想,他以為自己是被那先知試驗,看他是否記得那禁止我們試探神的誡命。亞伯拉罕的僕人敘述他主人所吩咐他的,說主人對他說過:不可為我兒子從我所居之地的迦南人的女兒中娶妻,只要往我父家、我本族去,從那裡為我兒子娶妻——以及其餘的話。
59:73
si legantur quemadmodum illi mandata sint, sententia eadem reperitur, uerba uero non omnia uel ipsa uel ita dicta sunt. quod admonendum putaui propter stultos et indoctos homines, qui euangelistis hinc calumniantur, quod in aliquibus uerbis non omni modo conueniunt, quamuis rebus atque sententiis omnino non discrepent. certe enim istum librum unus homo scripsit, quia ea quae supra dixit cum mandaret Abraham uel relecta sic ponere potuit, si ad rem pertinere iudicaret, cum ueritas narrationis exigitur nisi ut rerum sententiarumque sit, quibus uoluntas, propter quam intimandam uerba fiunt, satis adpareat. Quod habent latini codices narrante seruo Abrahae quae sibi mandauerat dominus eius:
If one reads how these things were commanded him, the same sense is found; but the words are not all either the same or spoken in the same way. This I thought worth pointing out on account of foolish and unlearned men who on this ground bring a calumny against the evangelists, because in certain words they do not agree in every respect, although in matters and meanings they do not disagree at all. For certainly one man wrote this book, so that he was able to set down thus, or on rereading, those things which Abraham said above when he gave the command, if he judged it pertinent to the matter — since the truth of a narrative requires nothing except that it be of the matters and meanings whereby the intention, for the sake of imparting which the words are made, may be sufficiently apparent. As to what the Latin codices have, when Abraham's servant narrates what his master had commanded him:
若人讀到這些事是怎樣吩咐他的,會找到相同的意思;但那些話並非全都相同,或以相同的方式說出。我認為值得指出這一點,是為了那些愚昧無學的人,他們以此為由誣蔑福音書作者,因為在某些字句上他們並非在各方面都一致,儘管在事情與意義上他們毫無分歧。因為這卷書確實是一個人寫的,所以他能夠這樣寫下、或重讀後寫下亞伯拉罕上面吩咐時所說的話,若他判斷這與事情有關——因為敘述的真實性所要求的,無非是它關乎那些事情與意義,藉此使那意圖(為傳達它而造出言語的意圖)得以充分顯明。至於拉丁抄本所載、當亞伯拉罕的僕人敘述他主人所吩咐他的:
59:74
tunc innocens eris a iuramento meo, uel: iuratione mea, graeci habent: a maledicto meo; opxo ? enim dicitur iuratio, apa maledictum: unde et xatapotto ; maledictus uel aixaTapatoc dicitur. proinde oritur quaestio, quomodo illa iuratio maledictum possit intellegi, nisi quia maledictus est qui contra iurationem fecerit. Si ergo facitis misericordiam et iustitiam ad dominum meum, renuntiate mihi. duo illa quae assidue ponuntur in aliis sanctis scripturis, et maxime in Psalmis, misericordia et iustitiatantundem enim ualet misericordia et ueritashinc iam adparere coeperunt. Ecce Rebecca in conspectu tuo, accipiens recurre; et sit uxor filii domini tui, quemadmodum locutusest dominus.
then you shall be guiltless of my oath, or: of my swearing — the Greek has: of my curse. For 'horkos' means an oath, 'ara' a curse; whence also one is called 'kataratos,' cursed, or 'epikataratos.' Accordingly the question arises how that oath can be understood as a curse, except that he is cursed who acts against the oath. If, then, you show mercy and righteousness toward my master, tell me. Those two things which are constantly set together in the other holy Scriptures, and especially in the Psalms — mercy and righteousness (for 'mercy and truth' means just as much) — here already begin to appear. Behold, Rebecca is before you; take her and run; and let her be the wife of your master's son, as the Lord has spoken.
那你就與我的誓言無干,或說:與我的起誓無干——希臘文作:與我的咒詛無干。因為「horkos」意指誓言,「ara」意指咒詛;由此人也被稱為「kataratos(被咒詛的)」,或「epikataratos」。因此產生一個問題:那誓言怎能被理解為咒詛,除非說那違背誓言的人是被咒詛的。所以,你們若向我主人施慈愛與公義,就告訴我。那兩件在其他聖經、尤其在詩篇中常常並列的事——慈愛與公義(因為「慈愛與信實」意思正相等)——在此已開始顯現。看哪,利百加在你面前;領她走吧;願她作你主人兒子的妻子,正如主所說的。
59:75
quaeritur quando locutus sit dominus. nisi quia uel prophetam esse Abraham nouerant et prophetice a domino dictum quod per illum dictum fuerat agnoscebant; aut signum illud quod sibi datum seruus eius narrauit, locutionem domini appellauerunt; hoc enim magis de Rebecca expressum est. nam quod Abraham dixerat, non de Rebecca dixerat, sed de aliqua femina ex tribu uel cognatione sua; et hoc ad utrumque, ut immunis esset a iuramento seruus, si non impetrasset. quod utique non dicitur, cum aliquid prophetatur. certam enim decet esse prophetiam. Quod Rebeccae dixerunt fratres eius proficiscenti: soror nostra es;
It is asked when the Lord had spoken. The answer must be either that they knew Abraham to be a prophet and recognized that what had been said through him was spoken prophetically by the Lord; or else they called the Lord's speaking that sign which his servant narrated had been given to him — for this is the more clearly expressed regarding Rebecca. For what Abraham had said, he had not said of Rebecca, but of some woman from his tribe or kindred; and this was said as covering both cases, that the servant might be free from the oath if he did not obtain his request. But this is by no means said when something is prophesied; for prophecy ought to be certain. As to what Rebecca's brothers said to her as she set out: You are our sister;
有人問主是何時說的。答案必是:他們或者知道亞伯拉罕是先知,並認出藉他所說的乃是主藉先知所說的;或者他們把主的說話稱為主人的僕人所敘述、賜給他的那記號——因為關於利百加,這一點表達得更為清楚。因為亞伯拉罕所說的,並非論到利百加,而是論到他本族或親屬中的某個女子;而這話同時涵蓋兩種情況,好使那僕人若未達成所求,就可免於誓言的約束。但當有事被預言時,斷不會這樣說;因為預言應當是確定的。至於利百加的弟兄在她出發時對她所說的:你是我們的妹妹;
59:76
esto in milia milium et hereditate obtineat semen tuum ciuitates aduersariorum, non prophetae fuerunt aut uanitate tam magna optauerunt: sed eos quae promiserat deus Abrahae latere non potuit. Quod scriptum est: et exiit Isaac exerceri in campo meridie, qui uerbum de hac re graecum nesciunt, exercitationem corporis putant. scriptum est autem graece aSoXeaaYjoat ; aSoXsayeTv uero ad animi exercitationem pertinet et saepe uitio deputatur, more tamen scripturarum plerumque in bono ponitur. pro isto uerbo quidam interpretes nostri exercitationem, quidam garrulitatem quasi uerbositatem, quae in bono, quantum ad latinum eloquium pertinet, uix aut numquam inuenitur.
may you become thousands of thousands, and may your seed possess by inheritance the cities of their adversaries — they were not prophets, nor did they wish this out of so great a vanity; but what God had promised to Abraham could not lie hidden from them. As to what is written: And Isaac went out to exercise himself in the field toward evening — those who do not know the Greek word regarding this matter think it means bodily exercise. But it is written in Greek 'adoleschesai'; and 'adoleschein' pertains to exercise of the mind, and is often reckoned a fault, yet by the usage of the Scriptures is for the most part set in a good sense. For this word some of our translators put 'exercise,' some 'garrulity' as it were 'wordiness,' which in a good sense, so far as pertains to Latin speech, is scarcely or never found.
願你成為千萬人,願你的後裔承受仇敵的城邑為業——他們並非先知,也並非出於如此大的虛妄才這樣祝願;而是神向亞伯拉罕所應許的不能向他們隱藏。至於那所寫的:以撒向晚出到田間默想——那些不懂這事的希臘文字的人,以為它意指身體的運動。但希臘文寫的是「adoleschesai」;而「adoleschein」關乎心思的操練,常被算為缺點,然而按聖經的用法多半用於好的意思。就這個字,我們有些譯者作「操練」,有些作「多言」彷彿「絮叨」,而後者用於好的意思,就拉丁語言而論,幾乎或從不見到。
59:77
sed, ut dixi, in scripturis plerumque in bono dicitur et uidetur mihi significare animi adfectum studiosissime aliquid cogitantis cum delectatione cogitationis; nisi aliud sentiunt qui haec uerba graeca melius intellegunt. Adiciens autem Abraham sumsit uxorem nomine Cetturam. quaestio haec esset, si peccatum esset maxime in antiquis dantibus operam propagandae proli. quodlibet enim hic quam incontinentia suspicanda est tanti uiri in illa praesertim iam aetate. cur autem de hac filios fecerit, qui cum miraculo de Sarra fecerat, supra dictum est;
But, as I have said, in the Scriptures it is for the most part used in a good sense, and it seems to me to signify the disposition of a mind pondering something most studiously with delight in the thought — unless those who understand these Greek words better hold another opinion. Now Abraham, adding, took a wife by name Keturah. This would be a question if it were a sin, especially in the ancients who gave attention to the propagation of offspring. For whatever else may be suspected here rather than incontinence in so great a man, especially at that already advanced age. But why he begot sons of this woman, he who had begotten a son of Sarah by a miracle, was stated above;
但正如我所說,在聖經中它多半用於好的意思,在我看來它表示一種心思的狀態,就是極用心地思想某事、並在思想中有喜樂——除非那些更懂這些希臘字的人另有見解。如今亞伯拉罕又娶了一妻,名叫基土拉。倘若這是罪,尤其在那些致力於繁衍後裔的古人身上,這才成為問題。因為在此,對如此偉大的人、尤其在那已然高齡之時,該疑心的乃是別的,而非放縱情慾。但他為何從這女子生子——他曾藉神蹟從撒拉生子——已在上面說過;
59:78
quamquam nonnulli donum quod accepit Abraham uelut reuiuiscentis corporis ad filios procreandos diu permansisse adserant, ita ut posset et alios procreare. sed multo est absolutius de adulescentula potuisse seniorem, quod senior de seniore non posset, nisi deus illic miraculum praestitisset maxime propter Sarrae non solum aetatem uerum etiam sterilitatem. sane etiam grandioris aetatis et, sicut scriptura loquitur, plenum dierum posse dici seniorem, hoc est rcpsoputrjv hinc intellegi potest, quia hoc Abraham appellatus est quando mortuus est. proinde omnis senex etiam rcpsopotrj ;, non omnis rcpeapuTVj ;;
although some assert that the gift which Abraham received, as of a body restored to life for the begetting of sons, remained a long while, so that he could beget others also. But it is much more decisive that an older man could beget of a young girl what he could not beget of an older woman, unless God had there wrought a miracle, especially on account of Sarah's not only age but also barrenness. Yet even a man of greater age, and, as the Scripture says, full of days, can be called an old man — that is, 'presbytes' — as may be understood from this, that Abraham was so called when he died. Accordingly every old man is also a 'presbytes,' but not every 'presbytes' an old man;
儘管有些人主張,亞伯拉罕所領受的恩賜——彷彿身體為生子而復甦——存留了很久,以致他還能生別的兒子。但更為確鑿的是:一個年老的男子能從年輕女子生下他不能從年老女子所生的,若非神在那裡行了神蹟,尤其因撒拉不但年老、而且不育。然而,即使是年紀更長、且如聖經所說滿了日子的人,也可被稱為老人——即「presbytes」——這可從此看出:亞伯拉罕死時就被如此稱呼。因此每個老人也是「presbytes」,但並非每個「presbytes」都是老人;
59:79
etiam senex, quia plerumque est hoc nomen aetatis quae infra senectutem senectuti uicina est et ex hoc etiam ipsa a senectute nomen accepit in latina lingua, ut rcpsapursenior appelletur. apud Graecos autem, maxime sicut scriptura loquitur, TCpsaptkepoi et vstorepot dicuntur, etiam si aetates iuuenum comparentur, quod dicimus nos maiorem atque iuniorem. uerum tamen hoc factum Abrahae, quod post mortem Sarrae de Cettura filios procreauit, non sic accipiendum est, quasi humana consuetudine et cogitatione tantummodo substituendae numerosioris prolis hoc factum sit.
even so, one is an old man — because this is generally a name for the age which is below old age yet near to old age, and from this even old age itself takes its name in the Latin tongue, so that the elder is called 'presbys.' But among the Greeks, especially as the Scripture speaks, men are called 'presbyteroi' and 'neoteroi' even if the ages of young men are compared, which we call the elder and the younger. But this deed of Abraham — that after Sarah's death he begot sons of Keturah — is not to be taken as though it were done merely by human custom and by the thought of substituting a more numerous offspring.
即便如此,一個人是老人——因為這一般是指那低於老年、卻鄰近老年的年紀之名,而拉丁語中老年本身也由此得名,以致年長者被稱為「presbys」。但在希臘人中,尤其照聖經的說法,即使比較年輕人的年紀,人也被稱為「presbyteroi(較長者)」和「neoteroi(較幼者)」,就是我們所說的年長者與年幼者。但亞伯拉罕這件事——就是在撒拉死後從基土拉生子——不可當作彷彿只是出於人的習俗、以及意欲替補更眾多後裔的想法而行的。
59:80
sic enim possent accipere homines etiam quod de Agar factum est, nisi apostolus admoneret illa fuisse facta prophetice, ut in utrisque personis mulierum earumque filiorum duo testamenta ad futurorum praenuntiationem allegorica significatio figuraret. unde in isto quoque Abrahae facto aliquid tale quaerendum est. etsi non facile occurrat, ego interim quod occurrit. munera quae acceperunt filii concubinarum uidentur mihi significare quaedam dei dona uel in sacramentis uel in quibusque signis etiam carnali populo Iudaeorum et haereticis data uelut filiis concubinarum, cum hereditatis munus, quod est caritas et uita aeterna. nonnisi ad Isaac pertineat, hoc est ad filios promissionis.
For so men could take even what was done concerning Hagar, did not the Apostle admonish that those things were done prophetically, so that in both persons of the women and of their sons an allegorical signification figured forth the two Testaments unto the foretelling of things to come. Hence in this deed of Abraham too something of the sort must be sought. And even if it does not readily occur, I meanwhile state what does occur to me. The gifts which the sons of the concubines received seem to me to signify certain gifts of God given either in sacraments or in various signs, given even to the carnal people of the Jews and to heretics as to sons of concubines, whereas the gift of the inheritance, which is charity and eternal life, pertains to none but Isaac, that is, to the sons of the promise.
因為若非使徒勸誡說那些事是預言性地成就的,人就會這樣看待夏甲的事,好使在兩個女子的位格及她們的兒子身上,一種寓意的表明得以豫表那兩約,以豫告將來之事。所以在亞伯拉罕這件事上,也當尋求某種類似的意思。即使它不容易顯現,我暫且陳述我所想到的。妾所生的兒子們所領受的禮物,在我看來表明神的某些恩賜,就是或在聖禮中、或在各種記號中所賜的恩賜,甚至賜給屬肉體的猶太民族和異端者,如同賜給妾所生的兒子;而那產業的禮物,就是愛與永生,卻只歸於以撒,也就是歸於應許的兒女。
59:81
Quid sibi uult quod scriptum est: haec sunt nomina filiorum Ismahel secundum nominagenerationum eorum? non enim satis elucet, cur additum sit: secundum nomina generationum eorum, cum hi soli nominentur quos ille genuit. non etiam qui ab ipsis geniti sunt. nisi forte quia nationes ex illis propagatae eorum nominibus appellantur hoc significatum sit, cum dictum est: secundum nomina generationum eorum. quamuis hoc modo illae nationes sint potius secundum nomina istorum, non ista nomina secundum illas nationes, quia illae posterius extiterunt. unde notanda locutio est, quia et postea de illis dicitur: duodecim principes secundum gentes eorum.
What does it mean that it is written: These are the names of the sons of Ishmael according to the names of their generations? For it is not sufficiently clear why it was added 'according to the names of their generations,' since these alone are named whom he begot, not also those who were begotten of them. Unless perhaps this was signified — that the nations propagated from them are called by their names — when it was said 'according to the names of their generations.' Although in this way those nations are rather named after these men, not these names after those nations, since the nations arose later. Hence the manner of speech is to be noted, because afterward too it is said of them: twelve princes according to their nations.
那所寫的:這些是以實瑪利眾子的名字,按著他們世代的名字——這是甚麼意思呢?因為並不十分清楚,為何加上「按著他們世代的名字」,既然這裡只提到他所生的人,而未提到從他們所生的人。除非或許這是要表明——即從他們所繁衍的列國是按他們的名字稱呼的——當說「按著他們世代的名字」時。儘管這樣,那些列國毋寧是按這些人的名字稱呼,而非這些名字按那些列國,因為那些列國是後來才興起的。所以這說法值得留意,因為後來也論到他們說:十二個首領,按著他們的宗族。
59:82
Quod de Rebecca scriptum est, quia uenit interrogare dominum, cum gestirent puerperia in utero eius, quaeritur quo ierit. non enim erant tunc prophetae aut sacerdotes secundum ordinem tabernaculi uel templi domini. quo ergo ierit, merito mouet, nisi forte ad locum, ubi aram constituerat Abraham. sed illic quomodo responsa ederentur omnino tacet scriptura: utrum per aliquem sacerdotemquod incredibile est, si erat, non fuisse nominatum et nullam ibi omnino sacerdotum aliquorum factam esse mentioneman forte ibi cum orando allegassent desideria sua, dormiebant in loco, ut per somnium monerentur?
As to what is written concerning Rebecca, that she went to inquire of the Lord when the babes struggled in her womb, it is asked whither she went. For there were not then prophets or priests according to the order of the Lord's tabernacle or temple. Therefore whither she went rightly moves us — unless perhaps to the place where Abraham had set up an altar. But how responses were given forth there Scripture is entirely silent: whether through some priest — which is incredible, that if there was one, he should not have been named, and no mention at all should have been made there of any priests — or perhaps that there, when in praying they had laid out their desires, they slept in the place, so as to be admonished through a dream?
至於那論到利百加所寫的,就是當胎兒在她腹中相爭時,她去求問主,有人問她去了何處。因為那時並沒有按主的帳幕或殿之次序的先知或祭司。所以她去了何處,實在使我們困惑——除非或許是去亞伯拉罕曾築壇的那地方。但在那裡回應是如何發出的,聖經完全緘默:是否藉某祭司——這難以置信,因為若有祭司,卻不提他的名,也完全未提及那裡有任何祭司——抑或或許在那裡,當他們禱告陳明心願時,便睡在那地方,好在夢中得指示?
59:83
an adhuc uiuebat Melchisedech, cuius tanta fuit excellentia, ut a nonnullis dubitetur, utrum homo an angelus fuerit? an erant aliqui tales etiam illo tempore homines dei, in quibus posset deus interrogari? quidquid horum est et si quid aliud quod me forte, ne commemorarem, praeterierit, mentiri tamen scriptura non potest, quae dixit Rebeccam isse ad interrogandum dominum eique dominum respondisse. In eo quod dominus respondit Rebeccae: duae gentes in utero tuo sunt et duo populi de uentre tuo separabuntur;
Or was Melchizedek still living, whose excellence was so great that it is doubted by some whether he was a man or an angel? Or were there even in that time certain such men of God in whom God could be inquired of? Whichever of these it is — and if there is any other which may perhaps have escaped me so that I did not mention it — nevertheless the Scripture cannot lie, which said that Rebecca went to inquire of the Lord, and that the Lord answered her. In that which the Lord answered to Rebecca: Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples shall be separated from your belly;
抑或麥基洗德仍然活著,他的卓越如此之大,以致有些人懷疑他是人還是天使?抑或即使在那時代,也有某些這樣的神人,可以藉他們求問神?無論這些中哪一個是實情——即使還有別的、或許逃過了我以致我未提及——聖經仍然不能說謊,它說利百加去求問主,主也回答了她。在主回答利百加所說的:兩國在你腹內,兩族要從你腹中分出來;
59:84
et populus populum superabit et maior seruiet minori, spiritali intellegentia carnales in populo dei significantur per maiorem filium et spiritales per minorem, quia, sicut dicit apostolus, non prius quod spiritale sed quod animale, postea spiritale. solet et sic intellegi hoc quod dictum est, ut in Esau figuratus sit maior populus dei, hoc est Israheliticus secundum carnem. per Iacob autem figuratus sit ipse Iacob secundum spiritalem progeniem. sed etiam historica proprietate hoc responsum inuenitur esse completum, ubi populus Israhel, hoc est Iacob minor filius, superauit Idumaeos, hoc est gentem, quam propagauit Esau, eosque fecerunt tributarios per Dauid:
and one people shall be stronger than the other, and the elder shall serve the younger — by spiritual understanding, the carnal among the people of God are signified through the elder son, and the spiritual through the younger, because, as the Apostle says, not first that which is spiritual but that which is animal, afterward the spiritual. It is also wont to be understood thus, that in Esau is figured the greater people of God, that is, the Israelite according to the flesh, while through Jacob is figured Jacob himself according to the spiritual offspring. But this response is found to be fulfilled also by historical property, where the people of Israel — that is, Jacob the younger son — overcame the Edomites, that is, the nation which Esau propagated, and made them tributaries through David:
一族要比一族強,將來大的要服事小的——按屬靈的理解,神百姓中屬肉體的藉長子表明,屬靈的藉幼子表明,因為正如使徒所說,不是屬靈的在先,而是屬血氣的在先,然後才是屬靈的。這話也常被這樣理解:在以掃身上豫表神那較大的百姓,即按肉體的以色列人,而藉雅各豫表雅各自己按屬靈的後裔。但這回應也被發現按歷史的實情得了應驗,就是以色列民——即幼子雅各——勝過了以東人,即以掃所繁衍的民族,並藉大衛使他們納貢:
59:85
quod diu fuerunt usque ad regem, sub quo Idumaei rebellauerunt et iugum Israhelitarum Idumaei a ceruice sua deposuerunt secundum prophetiam ipsius Isaac. quando minorem pro maiore benedixit. hoc enim dixit eidem maiori, cum et ipsum postea benediceret. Iacob autem erat homo simplex habitans domum. quod graece dicitur ἄπλαστος , hoc latini "simplicem" interpretati sunt; proprie autem ἄπλαστος "non fictus". unde aliqui latini interpretes "sine dolo" interpretati sunt dicentes: erat Iacob sine dolo habitans in domo, ut magna sit quaestio, quomodo per dolum acceperit benedictionem qui erat sine dolo. sed ad significandum magnum aliquid hoc scriptura praemisit.
which lasted a long time, down to the king under whom the Edomites rebelled and cast off the yoke of the Israelites from their neck, according to the prophecy of Isaac himself, when he blessed the younger before the elder. For he said this to the same elder son when he afterward blessed him also. But Jacob was a simple man dwelling at home. What in Greek is called 'aplastos,' the Latins have interpreted 'simple'; but properly 'aplastos' means 'not feigned.' Hence some Latin interpreters have rendered 'without guile,' saying: Jacob was without guile, dwelling at home — so that it is a great question how one who was without guile received the blessing through guile. But to signify something great the Scripture set this down beforehand.
這持續了很久,直到那王在位時,以東人背叛,照以撒自己的預言、從他們頸項上脫去以色列人的軛——就是當以撒祝福幼子過於長子的時候。因為以撒後來也祝福那長子時,對他說了這話。但雅各為人安靜,住在帳棚裡。希臘文稱為「aplastos」的,拉丁人譯作「單純」;但「aplastos」本義是「不虛偽的」。所以有些拉丁譯者譯作「無詭詐」,說:雅各無詭詐,住在帳棚裡——以致這成為一大問題:一個無詭詐的人怎能藉詭詐得了祝福。但聖經預先寫下這話,是要表明某種偉大之事。
59:86
hinc enim maxime cogimur ad intellegenda illo loco spiritalia, quia sine dolo erat qui dolum fecit. unde quid sentiremus, in sermone quodam in populo habito satis diximus. In eo quod scriptum est: facta est autem fames super terram praeter famem quae ante facta est in tempore Abraham; abiit autem Isaac ad Abimelech regem Phylistinorum in Gerara, quaeritur hoc quando sit factum: utrum posteaquam Esau uendidit primogenita sua cibo lenticulaepost illam quippe narrationem hoc narrari incipitan, ut fieri solet, per recapitulationem narrator ad ea reuersus sit. cum progressus de filiis eius ad eum locum peruenisset, qui de lenticula commemoratus est.
For hence we are especially compelled to understand spiritual things in that place, because he was without guile who wrought guile. What we should feel about this we have said sufficiently in a certain sermon delivered before the people. As to what is written: Now there was a famine over the land, besides the famine which had been before in the time of Abraham; and Isaac went to Abimelech king of the Philistines in Gerar — it is asked when this happened: whether after Esau sold his birthright for the food of lentils (for after that narrative this begins to be narrated), or whether, as often happens, the narrator returned by recapitulation to those events, when, having advanced concerning his sons, he had reached that point which is recorded about the lentils.
因為我們正因此尤其被迫在那處理解屬靈的事,因為那行詭詐的人乃是無詭詐的。關於這事我們該有何感受,我們在一篇當眾對百姓所講的道中已充分說過。至於那所寫的:那地遭遇饑荒,是在亞伯拉罕時候頭一次饑荒之外;以撒去到基拉耳的非利士人王亞比米勒那裡——有人問這是何時發生的:是在以掃為紅豆湯賣了長子名分之後(因為在那段敘述之後這才開始被敘述),抑或如常有的情形,那敘述者是藉回述返回那些事件——就是當他論到以撒的兒子們、進展到那論及紅豆湯之處時。
59:87
mouet autemquia ipse inuenitur Abimelech, qui etiam Sarram concupiuerat; ipsius enim paranymphus et princeps militiae, qui ibi commemorati sunt, etiam hic commemoranturutrum uel uiuere potuerunt. quando enim factus est amicus Abrahae, nondum natus erat Isaac, sed iam promissus. ponamus ante annum quam nasceretur Isaac illud fuisse factumdeinde Isaac suscepit filios, cum esset annorum sexaginta; illi autem iuuenes erant quando uendidit Esau primogentia sua - ponamus etiam ipsos circa uiginti annos fuisse, fiunt anni aetatis Isaac usque ad illud factum filiorum eius circiter octoginta;
But it moves us — because the very same Abimelech is found who had also desired Sarah; for his groomsman and the commander of his army, who were mentioned there, are mentioned here also — whether they could even have lived. For when he became the friend of Abraham, Isaac was not yet born, but already promised. Let us suppose that this happened a year before Isaac was born; then Isaac begot sons when he was sixty years old; but those sons were young men when Esau sold his birthright — let us suppose that they too were about twenty years old; there come to be about eighty years of Isaac's age down to that deed of his sons.
但這使我們困惑——因為所發現的正是那同一個亞比米勒,就是那也曾貪戀撒拉的人;因為那裡所提到他的伴郎和他軍隊的元帥,在此也被提及——問題是他們是否甚至還能活著。因為當亞比米勒作亞伯拉罕的朋友時,以撒還未出生,只是已蒙應許。讓我們假設這事發生在以撒出生前一年;然後以撒六十歲時生子;而以掃賣長子名分時那些兒子是青年——讓我們假設他們也約二十歲;那麼從以撒到他兒子那事件,以撒的年紀約有八十年;
59:88
adulescentem accipiamus fuisse Abimelech, quando matrem ipsius concupiuit et Abrahae amicus est factus: potuit ergo iam esse quasi centenarius, si post illud factum filiorum suorum perrexit in illam terram famis necessitate Isaac. non ergo ex hoc cogit ulla necessitas per recapitulationem putare narratam profectionem Isaac in Gerara. sed quia ibi diuturno tempore fuisse Isaac scribitur et puteos fodisse et de his contendisse et ditatum fuisse pecunia, mirum nisi recapitulando ista commemorantur, quae ideo fuerant praetermissa. ut primum de filiis eius usque ad illum locum de lenticula narratio perueniret. In eo quod scriptura est de Isaac: benedixit autem eum dominus.
let us take it that Abimelech was a young man when he desired Isaac's mother and became Abraham's friend: he could therefore now be about a hundred years old, if after that deed of his sons Isaac proceeded into that land under compulsion of famine. Therefore no necessity compels us on this ground to think that Isaac's journey into Gerar is narrated by recapitulation. But because it is written that Isaac was there a long time and dug wells and contended about them and was enriched with wealth, it would be a wonder if these things were not recorded by way of recapitulation — things which had for that reason been passed over, so that first the narrative concerning his sons might reach that point about the lentils. In that which the Scripture says of Isaac: And the Lord blessed him.
讓我們假定亞比米勒貪戀以撒的母親、並成為亞伯拉罕的朋友時是個青年:那麼他此時可能約一百歲,若以撒在他兒子那事件之後、因饑荒所迫進入那地。所以就此而言,並無任何必然性迫使我們認為以撒進入基拉耳是藉回述敘述的。但因為經上記著以撒在那裡住了很久、挖了井、為井爭競、並藉財富致富,若這些事不是藉回述記載的,倒是稀奇——這些事之所以被略過,是為了讓論到他兒子的敘述先進展到那論紅豆湯之處。在經上論到以撒所說的:主賜福給他。
59:89
et exaltatus est homo et procedens maior fiebat, quoadusque magnus factus est ualde, secundum terrenam felicitatem dictum sequentia docent. exsequitur enim narrator easdem eius diuitias, quibus magnus factus est: et hinc motus Abimelech timuit illum ibi esse, ne potentia eius sibi esset infesta. quamquam ergo aliquid spiritale ista significant, tamen secundum id quod contigerunt, ideo praemissum est:benedixiteum dominus, ut sana fide intellegamus etiam ista - temporalia dona nec dari posse nec sperari debere etiam cum ab infirmioribus adpetuntur nisi ab uno deo: ut qui in minimis fidelis est etiam in magnis fidelis sit, et qui in mammona iniquo fidelis inuentus est.
and the man was exalted and going forward became greater, until he became very great — the sequel teaches that this was said according to earthly prosperity. For the narrator pursues his very riches by which he became great; and moved by this, Abimelech feared him to be there, lest his power should be hostile to himself. Although, therefore, these things signify something spiritual, nevertheless according to that whereby they came to pass, it was for this reason set down beforehand, 'the Lord blessed him,' that by sound faith we may understand that even these temporal gifts can neither be given nor ought to be hoped for — even when they are sought by the weaker — save from the one God: so that he who is faithful in the least may be faithful also in much, and he who has been found faithful in the unrighteous mammon
那人昌大,日增月盛,成了大富戶——後文教導這是按屬地的興盛而說的。因為那敘述者接著述說他致富所憑的財富;亞比米勒因此心動,怕他住在那裡,恐怕他的權勢與自己為敵。所以,雖然這些事表明某種屬靈之事,然而按著它們發生的實情,正因此才預先寫下「主賜福給他」,好使我們憑健全的信德明白:甚至這些屬時的恩賜,也不能被賜下、也不當被指望——即使軟弱的人尋求它們——除非從獨一的神而來:好叫那在至小的事上忠心的,在大事上也忠心,那在不義的錢財上被見為忠心的,
59:90
etiam uerum accipere mereatur, sicut dominus in euangelio loquitur. talia etiam de Abraham dicta sunt, quod ei munera dei prouenerint. unde non parum aedificat sanam fidem pie intellegentibus ista narratio, etiamsi de his rebus allegorica significatio nulla possit exculpi. Fiat execratio inter nos et inter te, id est iuratio quae maledictis obstringit, quae accidant ei qui peierauerit. secundum quam considerandum est quod et seruus Abrahae commemorauit narrans eis a quibus accepit uxorem domino suo Isaac. Quid est quod scriptum est, quod cum uenissent pueri Isaac et dixissent: fodimus puteum et non inuenimus aquam, appellauit eundem puteum Isaac iuramentum?
may also be counted worthy to receive the true riches, as the Lord speaks in the Gospel. Such things were said also of Abraham, that the gifts of God came to him. Hence this narrative not a little edifies sound faith for those who understand it piously, even if from these matters no allegorical signification can be carved out. Let there be an execration between us and you — that is, an oath which binds with curses that may befall him who perjures himself. According to this must be considered also what Abraham's servant recorded, narrating to those from whom he received a wife for his master Isaac. What is the meaning of what is written, that when Isaac's servants came and said, 'We have dug a well and have not found water,' Isaac called that same well 'Oath'?
也可算為配得那真實的財富,正如主在福音書中所說。這樣的話也曾論到亞伯拉罕,說神的恩賜臨到他。所以這段敘述對那些虔誠理解它的人,大大造就健全的信德,即使從這些事情不能雕琢出任何寓意的表明。願在我們與你們之間有咒詛之約——也就是一種以咒詛約束的誓言,那咒詛可臨到起假誓的人。照此也當思考亞伯拉罕的僕人所記載的,就是他向那些他為主人以撒娶妻的人所敘述的。那所寫的是甚麼意思,就是當以撒的僕人來說「我們挖了一口井,卻沒有找到水」時,以撒卻給那同一口井起名叫「誓言」?
59:91
an quamuis factum sit, in aliquam significationem sine dubio ducendum est spiritalem, quoniam nihil habet conuenientiae secundum litteram, ut ideo iuramentum appellauerit puteum, quod ibi aqua non sit inuenta? quamquam alii interpretes pueros Isaac inuentam potius aquam nuntiasse dixerunt; sed etiam sic quare iuramentum appellatum est, ubi nulla fuerat facta iuratio? Quoniam tantus patriarcha Isaac, antequam moriatur, quaerit a filio suo uenationem et escam, qualem amat, pro magno beneficio et promittit benedictionem, nullo modo uacare arbitramur a significatione prophetica:
Or, although it was a fact, must it without doubt be led to some spiritual signification, since it has no fitness according to the letter, that he should for this reason have called the well 'Oath,' because no water was found there? Although other interpreters have said that Isaac's servants rather announced that water had been found; but even so, why was it called 'Oath,' where no swearing had taken place? Since so great a patriarch as Isaac, before he dies, seeks from his son venison and food such as he loves, as for a great benefit, and promises a blessing, we judge that it is by no means empty of prophetic signification:
抑或,儘管這是既成之事,是否必當毫無疑問地引向某種屬靈的表明,既然照字面它並無合宜之處,說他竟因此把那井起名叫「誓言」,因為那裡沒有找到水?儘管別的譯者說以撒的僕人毋寧是宣告找到了水;但即便如此,在沒有起誓之處,為何被稱為「誓言」呢?既然以撒這樣偉大的先祖,在他臨死之前,向他兒子求野味和他所愛的食物,如同求一大恩惠,並應許祝福,我們判定這絕非空無預言的表明:
59:92
maxime quoniam festinat uxor eius, ut illam benedictionem minor accipiat, quem ipsa diligebat, et cetera in eadem narratione multum mouent ad maiora intellegenda uel requirenda. Quod habent latini codices: expauit autem Isaac pauore magno ualde, graeci habent: sciTcrj ÕÈ \' Ioaay . στασιν μεγην σφόδρα ubi tanta commotio intellegitur, ut quaedam mentis alienatio sequeretur. ipsa enim proprie dicitur extasis. et quia solet in magnarum rerum reuelationibus fieri, in hac intellegendum est factam esse spiritalem admonitionem, ut confirmaret benedictionem suam in filio minore, cui potius irascendum fuit quod fefellerit patrem.
especially since his wife hastens that the younger, whom she loved, may receive that blessing, and the rest in the same narrative greatly move us to understand or seek out greater things. As to what the Latin codices have: But Isaac was struck with a very great fear — the Greek has: 'exestē de Isaak ekstasin megalēn sphodra' — wherein is understood so great a commotion that a certain alienation of mind followed. For this properly is called 'ekstasis.' And because it is wont to happen in revelations of great things, in this we must understand that a spiritual admonition was made, so that he might confirm his blessing upon the younger son, upon whom rather he ought to have been angry because he had deceived his father.
尤其因他的妻子急切要那她所愛的幼子得那祝福,而同一敘述中其餘的內容也大大促使我們去理解或尋求更大之事。至於拉丁抄本所載:以撒大大戰兢——希臘文作:「exestē de Isaak ekstasin megalēn sphodra」——其中所理解的震動如此之大,以致隨之而來一種心思的恍惚。因為這才正稱為「ekstasis(出神)」。而因為這常在偉大之事的啟示中發生,在此我們當理解為有一種屬靈的指示臨到,好使他堅定他對幼子的祝福,儘管他本該對那幼子發怒,因為他欺騙了父親。
59:93
sic et de Adam cum prophetatur hoc sacramentum magnum, quod dicit apostolus in Christo et in ecclesia: erunt duo in carne una, dicitur quod extasis praecesserit. Quomodo adnuntiata uel renuntiata sunt uerba Esau Rebeccae, quibus comminatus est occidere fratrem suum, cum scriptura dicat hoc eum in sua cogitatione dixisse? nisi quia hinc nobis datur intellegere, quod diuinitus eis reuelabantur omnia. unde ad magnum mysterium pertinet, quod filium suum minorem pro maiore uoluit benedici. Quod habent latini codices Isaac dicente filio suo: uade in Mesopotamiam in domum Bathuel patris matris tuae et sume tibi inde uxorem, graeci codices non habent "uade" sed "fuge", hoc est airoBpaO \'..
So also concerning Adam, when that great sacrament is prophesied which the Apostle speaks of in Christ and in the Church — They shall be two in one flesh — it is said that an ecstasy preceded. How were Esau's words announced or reported to Rebecca, by which he threatened to kill his brother, when the Scripture says that he said this in his own thought? Only that from this we are given to understand that all things were divinely revealed to them. Hence it pertains to a great mystery that she wished her younger son to be blessed before the elder. As to what the Latin codices have, Isaac saying to his son: Go into Mesopotamia, into the house of Bethuel your mother's father, and take yourself a wife from thence — the Greek codices do not have 'go' but 'flee,' that is, 'apodrathi.'
論到亞當也是如此,當那使徒論及基督與教會的大奧祕被預言時——他們二人要成為一體——經上說有一種出神在先。以掃威脅要殺他兄弟的話,是如何被宣告或報告給利百加的,既然聖經說他是在自己心裡說這話的呢?無非是要我們由此明白:一切都是神向他們啟示的。所以,她願她的幼子在長子之先得福,這關乎一個大奧祕。至於拉丁抄本所載,以撒對他兒子說:往米所波大米、到你外祖父彼土利家去,從那裡為自己娶妻——希臘抄本沒有「去」而是「逃」,也就是「apodrathi」。
59:94
unde intellegitur etiam Isaac cognouisse quid filius eius Esau de fratre suo in cogitatione sua dixerit. Et surrexit Iacob de somno suo et dixit quia est dominus in loco hoc, ego autem nesciebam. et timuit et dixit: quam terribilis locus hic! hoc non est nisi domus dei; et haec porta est caeli. haec uerba ad prophetiam pertinent, quia ibi futurum erat tabernaculum, quod constituit dominus in hominibus in primo populo suo. portam caeli autem sic intellegere debemus, tamquam inde fiat aditus credentibus ad capessendum regnum caelorum. Quod statuit lapidem Iacob, quem sibi ad caput posuerat, et constituit eum titulum et perfudit illum oleo, non aliquid idolatriae simile fecit.
whence it is understood that Isaac too had come to know what his son Esau had said in his thought concerning his brother. And Jacob rose up from his sleep and said, 'The Lord is in this place, and I knew it not.' And he was afraid and said: 'How terrible is this place! This is nothing else than the house of God; and this is the gate of heaven.' These words pertain to prophecy, because there was to be there the tabernacle which the Lord established among men in his first people. But the gate of heaven we ought to understand thus, as if from thence there be made an entrance for believers to lay hold of the kingdom of heaven. As to the fact that Jacob set up the stone which he had placed for himself at his head, and set it up as a pillar and poured oil upon it, he did nothing resembling idolatry.
由此可知以撒也已得知他兒子以掃在心裡論到他兄弟所說的話。雅各從睡中起來,說:主真在這裡,我竟不知道。他就懼怕,說:這地方何等可畏!這不是別的,乃是神的殿;這也是天的門。這些話關乎預言,因為那裡將要有帳幕,就是主在他頭一批百姓中、在人間所設立的。但天的門我們當如此理解,彷彿信徒由此得以進入、承受天國。至於雅各把他放在頭底下的石頭立起來、立作柱子、又澆油在上頭,他所行的絕不像拜偶像。
59:95
non enim uel tunc uel postea frequentauit lapidem adorando uel ei sacrificando: sed signum fuit in prophetia euidentissima constitutum, quae pertinet ad unctionem: unde Christi nomen a chrismate est. Et uocauit Iacob nomen loci illius "domus dei"; et Vlammaus erat nomen ciuitati ante. iuxta ciuitatem dormisse si intellegatur, nulla quaestio est; si autem in ciuitate, mirum uidetur quomodo potuerit illum titulum constituere. quod autem uouit uotum, si prosperaretur eundo et redeundo, et decimas promisit domui dei futurae in loco illo, prophetia est domus dei, ubi et ipse rediens deo sacrificauit non illum lapidem deum appellans, sed domum dei, id est quia in eo loco futura erat domus dei.
For neither then nor afterward did he frequent the stone by adoring it or sacrificing to it; but it was a sign set up in a most evident prophecy, which pertains to anointing: whence the name of Christ is from 'chrism.' And Jacob called the name of that place 'the house of God'; and Ulammaus was the name of the city before. If it be understood that he slept beside the city, there is no question; but if within the city, it seems a wonder how he could have set up that pillar. And as to the fact that he vowed a vow, if he should prosper in going and returning, and promised tithes to the house of God that would be in that place, it is a prophecy of the house of God, where he himself also, on returning, sacrificed to God — not calling that stone God, but the house of God, that is, because in that place the house of God was to be.
因為無論當時或後來,他都沒有藉敬拜那石頭或向它獻祭而常去它那裡;乃是在一個極其明顯的預言中所立的記號,這預言關乎膏抹:因此基督的名是從「膏油」而來。雅各給那地方起名叫「神的殿」;那城從前名叫路斯。若理解為他睡在城旁,就沒有問題;但若在城內,他怎能立起那柱子,就顯得稀奇。至於他所許的願,就是他若在往返途中亨通,便向那地方將有的神的殿應許十分之一,這是關於神的殿的預言,在那裡他自己回來時也向神獻祭——並非稱那石頭為神,乃稱為神的殿,也就是因為在那地方將要有神的殿。
59:96
Quod uenit Rachel cum ouibus patris sui et dicit scriptura quod, cum uidisset Iacob Rachel filiam Laban fratris matris suae, accessit et reuoluit lapidem ab ore putei, magis notandum est aliquid scripturam praetermittere quod intellegere debemus quam ulla quaestio commouenda. intellegitur enim quod illi, cum quibus primo loquebatur Iacob. interrogati, quae esset quae ueniebat cum ouibus, ipsi dixerunt filiam esse Laban, quam utique Iacob non nouerat; sed illius interrogationem responsionemque illorum scriptura praetermittens intellegi uoluit. Quod scriptum est: et osculatus est Iacob Rachel et exclamans uoce sua fleuit.
As to the fact that Rachel came with her father's sheep, and Scripture says that when Jacob had seen Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, he drew near and rolled the stone from the mouth of the well, it is rather to be noted that the Scripture passes over something which we ought to understand, than that any question should be raised. For it is understood that those with whom Jacob first spoke, being asked who it was that was coming with the sheep, themselves said that she was the daughter of Laban — whom of course Jacob did not know; but Scripture, passing over their questioning and the answer of those men, wished it to be understood. As to what is written: And Jacob kissed Rachel and, crying out with his voice, wept.
至於拉結帶著她父親的羊來了,經上說當雅各看見他母舅拉班的女兒拉結,就上前把石頭從井口滾開,這裡毋寧當留意的是:聖經略去了我們當理解的某事,而非要引出甚麼問題。因為可以理解,雅各起初與之交談的那些人,被問到那帶羊來的是誰,他們自己說她是拉班的女兒——雅各當然還不認識她;但聖經略去了他的詢問和那些人的回答,卻要人理解出來。至於那所寫的:雅各與拉結親嘴,就放聲而哭。
59:97
et indicauit ei quia frater <patris> est eius et quia filius Rebeccae est, consuetudinis quidem fuit maxime in illa simplicitate antiquorum, ut propinqui propinquas oscularentur, et hoc hodie fit in multis locis. sed quaeri potest, quomodo ab incognito illa osculum acceperit, si postea indicauit Iacob propinquitatem suam. ergo intellegendum est aut illum, qui iam audierat quae illa esset, fidenter in eius osculum inruisse aut postea scripturam narrasse per recapitulationem quod primo factum erat, id est ut indicauerit Iacob quis esset.
and he told her that he was her father's brother and that he was the son of Rebecca — it was indeed the custom, especially in that simplicity of the ancients, for kinsmen to kiss their kinswomen, and this is done today in many places. But it may be asked how she received a kiss from one unknown, if Jacob afterward declared his kinship. Therefore it must be understood either that he, who had already heard who she was, confidently rushed to kiss her, or that Scripture afterward narrated by recapitulation what had first happened, that is, that Jacob declared who he was.
他告訴她自己是她父親的兄弟、是利百加的兒子——這確實是習俗,尤其在古人那種淳樸中,親屬彼此親嘴,這在今天許多地方仍如此行。但可以問:若雅各後來才表明自己的親屬關係,她怎能接受一個陌生人的親嘴呢?所以當理解為:或者他既已聽說她是誰,便放膽上前與她親嘴;或者聖經後來藉回述敘述先前所發生的,也就是雅各表明了自己是誰。
59:98
sicut de paradiso postea dicitur, quomodo deus eum instituerit, cum iam dictum esset quod plantauerit deus paradisum et posuerit illic hominem quem finxerat, et multa quae per recapitulationem dicta intelleguntur. Quod scriptum est: et seruiuit Iacob pro Rachel annis septem; et erant in conspectu eius uelut pauci dies eo quod diligebat illam, quaerendum quomodo dictum sit, cum magis etiam breue tempus longum esse soleat amantibus. dictum est ergo propter laborem seruitutis, quem facilem et leuem amor faciebat. Si parum aduertatur rei huius narratio, putabitur, quod posteaquam Liam Iacob duxit uxorem deinde seruiuit alios septem annos pro Rachel et tunc eam duxit.
Just as concerning paradise it is afterward said how God established it, when it had already been said that God planted paradise and placed there the man whom he had fashioned; and many things are understood to be said by recapitulation. As to what is written: And Jacob served for Rachel seven years; and they were in his sight as but a few days, because he loved her — it must be inquired how this was said, since rather even a brief time is wont to be long for lovers. It was said, therefore, on account of the labour of servitude, which love made easy and light. If the narrative of this matter be little attended to, it will be thought that, after Jacob married Leah, he then served another seven years for Rachel and then married her.
正如論到樂園,後來才說神如何設立它,儘管先前已說神栽了樂園、把他所造的人安置在那裡;許多事都被理解為藉回述而說的。至於那所寫的:雅各為拉結服事了七年;他因愛她,就看這七年如同幾天——當探究這是怎麼說的,既然對相愛的人來說,即使短暫的時光反倒常顯得漫長。所以這是因服事的勞苦而說的,愛使那勞苦變得容易輕省。若對這事的敘述稍不留意,就會以為:雅各娶了利亞之後,才又為拉結服事另外七年,然後才娶她。
59:99
uerum autem non ita est, sed Laban ei dixit: consumma itaque septima istius, et dabo tibi et hanc pro opere quod operaberis apud me adhuc septem annos alius. quod itaque ait: consumma septima istius, ad nuptiarum celebrationem pertinet, quae septem diebus celebrari solent. hoc itaque ait: inple dies nuptiarum septem pertinentes ad istam quam duxisti, et dabo tibi et hanc pro eo quod operaberis apud me adhuc septem annos alios. deinde sequitur: fecit autem lacob sic, et inpleuit septima eiusid est septem dies nuptiarum Liaeet dedit illi Laban Rachel filiam suam ipsi uxorem. dedit autem Laban Rachel filiae suae Ballam ancillam suam ei ancillam . et intrauit ad Rachel:
But truly it is not so; rather Laban said to him: Fulfil therefore the week of this one, and I will give you this one also for the work which you will work with me yet another seven years. So what he says, 'Fulfil the week of this one,' pertains to the celebration of the wedding, which is wont to be celebrated for seven days. So this is what he says: Fulfil the seven days of the wedding pertaining to this one whom you have married, and I will give you this other one also for that which you will work with me yet another seven years. Then follows: And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week — that is, the seven days of Leah's wedding — and Laban gave him Rachel his daughter to himself as wife. And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid as a handmaid for her. And he went in to Rachel:
但實在不是這樣;乃是拉班對他說:你且滿了這個的七日,我就把那個也給你,為著你再服事我另外七年的工。所以他所說「滿了這個的七日」,是指婚禮的慶祝,婚禮習慣慶祝七天。所以他這話的意思是:滿了你所娶這個女子的婚禮七天,我就把那另一個也給你,為著你再服事我另外七年。接著說:雅各就這樣行,滿了利亞的七日——也就是利亞婚禮的七天——拉班便把他女兒拉結給他為妻。拉班又把他的婢女辟拉給他女兒拉結作婢女。雅各也與拉結同房:
59:100
dilexit autem Rachel magis quam Liam; et seruiuit illi septem annos alios. utique adparet quia, posteaquam duxit Rachel, tunc seruiuit pro ea septem annos alios. nimis enim durum et ualde iniquum fuit, ut deceptum adhuc differret alios annos septem et tunc eam traderet quam primo debuit. septem autem diebus solere nuptias celebrari etiam liber Iudicum ostendit in Samson, quando fecit potum septem diebus. et addidit scriptura, quod sic solerent facere iuuenes; fecit autem hoc propter nuptias suas.
and he loved Rachel more than Leah; and he served him another seven years. Assuredly it appears that, after he had married Rachel, he then served for her another seven years. For it would have been too harsh and exceedingly unjust that Laban should still, after deceiving him, defer another seven years and only then hand over her whom he first owed. And that weddings were wont to be celebrated for seven days the book of Judges too shows in the case of Samson, when he made a feast for seven days. And Scripture added that young men were wont to do so; and he did this on account of his own wedding.
他愛拉結勝過利亞;又為他服事了另外七年。顯然,他娶了拉結之後,才為她服事另外七年。因為若拉班既欺騙了他,還要再延遲七年、然後才把他起初所欠的女子交給他,那就太苛刻、極不公義了。婚禮習慣慶祝七天,士師記在參孫的事上也顯明了,就是他設擺筵席七天。聖經又補充說少年人習慣這樣行;而他這樣行是為了他自己的婚事。
59:101
Non facile dinoscitur, quas concubinas appellet scriptura, quas uxores, quandoquidem et Agar dicta est uxor, quae postea dicitur concubina, et Cettura et ancillae quas dederunt Rachel et Lia uiro suo. nisi forte omnis concubina uxor, non autem omnis uxor concubina more loquendi scripturarum appellatur; id est, ut Sarra et Rebecca et Lia et Rachel concubinae dici non possint, Agar uero et Cettura et Balla et Zelfa et uxores et concubinae. Quod latini habent, nato filio Liae de Zelfa quod dixerit: beata uel felix facta sum, graeci habent: sOtu/r ,. quod magis bonam fortunam significat.
It is not easily discerned whom Scripture calls concubines and whom wives, since Hagar too is called a wife, who afterward is called a concubine, and Keturah likewise, and the handmaids whom Rachel and Leah gave to their husband. Unless perhaps every concubine is a wife, but not every wife is called a concubine according to the manner of speaking of the Scriptures; that is, so that Sarah and Rebecca and Leah and Rachel cannot be called concubines, but Hagar and Keturah and Bilhah and Zilpah are both wives and concubines. As to what the Latins have, when a son was born to Leah of Zilpah, that she said: I am made blessed, or happy — the Greek has 'eutychēs,' which rather signifies good fortune.
不容易分辨聖經稱誰為妾、稱誰為妻,既然夏甲也被稱為妻,卻後來被稱為妾,基土拉也是如此,還有拉結和利亞給她們丈夫的婢女。除非或許照聖經的說法,每個妾都是妻,卻並非每個妻都被稱為妾;也就是說,撒拉、利百加、利亞和拉結不能被稱為妾,而夏甲、基土拉、辟拉和悉帕則既是妻也是妾。至於拉丁文所載,當利亞從悉帕得一子時,她說:我有福了,或說:我有喜樂了——希臘文作「eutychēs」,這毋寧表示好運。
59:102
unde uidetur occasio non bene intellegentibus dari, tamquam illi homines fortunam coluerint aut hoc uerbum diuinarum scripturarum auctoritas in usu receperit. sed aut fortuna intellegenda est pro his rebus, quae fortuito uidentur accidere, non quia numen aliquod sit, cum haec ipsa tamen, quae fortuita uidentur, causis occultis diuinitus denturunde etiam uerba, quae nemo potest auferre a consuetudine loquendi, parata sunt, id est \'"forte/ ό et "fortasse" et "forsitan. et "fortuito"; unde uidetur et in graeca lingua resonare, quod dicunt tiya , uelut ab eo quod est tvyraaut certe Lia propterea sic locuta est, quod adhuc gentilitatis consuetudinem retinebat. non enim hoc Iacob dixit.
Hence it seems an occasion is given to those who do not understand well, as though those men worshipped Fortune, or as though the authority of the divine Scriptures received this word into usage. But either Fortune must be understood for those things which seem to happen by chance — not because there is any deity — since these very things which seem fortuitous are nevertheless divinely given by hidden causes; whence also the words which no one can remove from the custom of speaking are ready at hand, that is, 'perhaps' and 'peradventure' and 'perchance' and 'by chance'; whence in the Greek tongue too there seems to resound what they call 'tychē,' as if from that which is 'tynchanō' — or else Leah spoke thus for this reason, because she still retained the custom of gentile heathenism. For Jacob did not say this,
因此,這似乎給那些理解不當的人一個機會,彷彿那些人敬拜命運女神,或彷彿神聖經的權威把這個字納入了慣用。但要麼把「命運」理解為那些看似偶然發生的事——並非因為有甚麼神明——因為這些看似偶然的事,其實乃是藉隱祕的緣由由神所賜;由此也有那些無人能從說話習慣中除去的字現成可用,也就是「或許」、「也許」、「可能」和「偶然」;由此在希臘文中似乎也迴響著他們所稱的「tychē(運)」,彷彿出於「tynchanō(碰巧遇到)」——要麼確實是利亞如此說話,因為她仍保留著外邦異教的習俗。因為雅各並沒有這樣說,
59:103
ut ex hoc data huic uerbo putetur auctoritas. Quod Iacob dicit: et benedixit te dominus in pede meo, satis aduertendus est et notandus scripturarum sensus, ne, cum ita quisque locutus fuerit, quasi augurari uideatur. multum enim interest quod adiecit: benedixit te dominus in pede meo; in ingressu enim meo uoluit intellegi gratias hinc agens deo. In facto Iacob cum uirgas excorticauit detrahens uiride, ut album uarie adpareret et sic in conceptu fetus pecorum uariarentur, cum matres in alueis aquarum biberent et uisis uirgis illam uarietatem conciperent, multa dicuntur similiter fieri in animalium fetibus.
so that from this authority should be thought to be given to this word. As to what Jacob says: And the Lord blessed you at my foot, the sense of the Scriptures is well to be attended to and noted, lest, when anyone has spoken thus, he should seem as it were to be auguring. For it makes a great difference what he added: the Lord blessed you at my foot; for he wished it to be understood 'at my coming in,' giving thanks to God for this. In the deed of Jacob, when he peeled the rods, stripping off the green so that the white might appear variegated, and thus at conception the young of the flocks were made variegated, when the mothers drank in the troughs of water and, seeing the rods, conceived that variegation — many things are said to happen similarly in the offspring of animals.
以致人以為這個字由此權威被認可。至於雅各所說:主因我的腳步賜福給你,聖經的意思當好好留意記取,免得當有人這樣說時,他似乎彷彿是在占卜。因為他所補充的大有分別:主因我的腳步賜福給你;因為他要人理解為「因我的進來」,並為此感謝神。在雅各那件事上,就是他剝了枝子、削去青皮好使白色斑駁顯出,於是在受孕時羊群的胎便生出斑駁的——就是當母羊在水槽裡喝水、看見枝子,就懷了那斑駁的胎——據說在動物的後裔中有許多類似的事發生。
59:104
sed et mulieri accidisse traditur et scriptum reperitur in libris antiquissimi et peritissimi medici Hippocratis, quod suspicione adulterii fuerat punienda, cum <puerum> pulcherrimum peperisset utrique parenti generique dissimilem, nisi memoratus medicus soluisset quaestionem illis admonitis quaerere, ne forte aliqua talis pictura esset in cubiculo: qua inuenta mulier a suspicione liberata est. sed ad hanc rem quam fecit lacob uirgarum ex diuersis arboribus trium copulatio quid contulerit utilitatis, quod adtinet ad uarias pecudes multiplicandas, non adparet omnino.
But it is reported to have happened also to a woman, and it is found written in the books of Hippocrates, that most ancient and most skilled physician, that she was to be punished on suspicion of adultery, since she had borne a most beautiful boy unlike either parent or their kindred — had not the aforesaid physician resolved the matter by advising them to inquire whether perhaps some such picture might be in the bedchamber; and when it was found, the woman was freed from suspicion. But as for this thing which Jacob did, the joining of rods from three different kinds of trees, what usefulness it contributed, so far as pertains to multiplying the variegated flocks, does not appear at all.
但據載,這事也曾發生在一位婦人身上,並且記載於那位最古老、最精通的醫師希波克拉底的書中:她因通姦的嫌疑而將受懲罰,因為她生下了一個極其俊美、卻與父母雙方及其親族都不相像的男孩;若非那位提及的醫師勸他們去查問,看寢室中是否或許有這樣一幅畫像,藉此化解了此案。畫像被找到後,那婦人便從嫌疑中得釋。但雅各所行的這事——將三種不同樹木的枝條併合——就繁殖那些斑駁的牲畜而言,究竟帶來了甚麼益處,卻完全看不出來。
59:105
nec aliquid ad hoc commodum interest, utrum ex unius generis ligno uarientur uirgae an plura sint lignorum genera, cum sola quaeratur lignorum uarietas. ac per hoc cogit inquiri prophetiam et aliquam figuratam significationem res ista, quam sine dubio ut propheta fecit Iacob; et ideo nec fraudis arguendus est. non enim tale aliquid nisi reuelatione spiritali eum fecisse credendum est. quod autem ad iustitiam pertinebat, sicut alii interpretes apertius hoc narrant, non ponebat uirgas in secundo conceptu ouium. quod tanto obscurius quanto breuius a Septuaginta dictum est: quia cum peperissent, non ponebat.
Nor does it make any useful difference whether the rods are variegated from wood of one kind or whether there are several kinds of wood, since only the variety of the wood is sought. And therefore this matter compels us to inquire into a prophecy and some figurative signification — a thing which Jacob without doubt did as a prophet; and for this reason he is not to be charged with fraud. For we must not believe that he did anything of the sort except by spiritual revelation. But as to what pertained to justice, as other translators narrate this more openly, he did not place the rods at the second conception of the sheep. This the Septuagint has said the more obscurely the more briefly: for it says that when they had given birth, he did not place them.
至於枝條是用同一種木料造成斑駁的,還是有多種木料,這對此事並無有益的分別,因為所尋求的只是木料的雜色。因此,這件事迫使我們去探究一項預言與某種象徵性的意義——這事雅各無疑是作為先知而行的;為此他不應被控以欺詐之罪。因為我們絕不可相信他行此類之事,除非是藉著屬靈的啟示。但就關乎公義的一面而言,正如其他譯者更明白地敘述的,他在羊群第二次受孕時並不放置枝條。七十士譯本說得越簡短,就越隱晦:因為它說,當牠們生產之後,他就不放置了。
59:106
quod intellegitur cum primum peperissent, ut iam non solere ponere intellegatur, cum secundo pariturae essent, ne ipse auferret omnes fetus, quod iniquum fuit. Quod Laban dicit: quare furatus es deos meos? hinc est illud fortasse, quod et augurari se dixerat et eius filia bonam fortunam nominauerat. et notandum est, quod a principio libri nunc primum inuenimus deos gentium; superioribus quippe scripturae locis deum nominabant. Quid est quod dicit Iacob socero suo: et decepisti mercedem meam decem agna bus? hoc enim quando et quomodo factum sit, scriptura non narrat; sed utique factum est quod iste commemorat. nam dixit hoc et uxoribus suis, . quando eas uocauit in campum.
This is understood to mean when they had first given birth, so that it is to be understood that he was no longer accustomed to place them when they were about to give birth a second time, lest he himself should take away all the offspring, which would have been unjust. As for Laban's saying, «Why have you stolen my gods?» — this perhaps is the reason: he had said that he practiced divination, and his daughter had named her «good fortune.» And it is to be noted that from the beginning of the book we now for the first time find «the gods of the nations»; for in the earlier places of Scripture they named «God.» As for what Jacob says to his father-in-law, «and you cheated my wage by ten lambs» — when and how this was done, Scripture does not narrate; but assuredly what he here mentions was done. For he said this also to his wives when he called them into the field.
這被理解為指牠們第一次生產之時,好叫人明白:當牠們將要第二次生產時,他就不再習慣放置枝條,免得他自己奪去了一切幼畜,那將是不公道的。至於拉班說:「你為甚麼偷了我的神像?」——或許緣由在此:他曾說自己會占卜,而他的女兒也曾把她稱為「好運」。並且值得注意的是:從本卷之初,我們如今第一次見到「列邦的神」;因為在經文前面的地方,他們都是稱「神」。至於雅各對他岳父所說:「你十次剋扣了我的工價」——這事何時、如何發生,經文並未敘述;但這人所提及的無疑是發生了的。因為他召妻子們到田野時,也對她們說了這話。
59:107
conquerens enim de patre illarum ait inter cetera: et mutauit mercedem meam decem agnorum. intellegitur ergo per singula tempora partus ouium, cum uideret Laban tales fetus esse natos, quales placuerat ut ad Iacob pertinerent, pactum fraude mutasse et dixisse, ut futuro fetu alios pecudum colores haberet in mercede Iacob. tunc autem ille uirgas uarias non subponebat et non nascebantur uarii, sed unius coloris, quae Iacob ex nouo pacto auferebat. quod cum uidisset Laban, rursus pactum fraude mutabat, ut ad Iacob uaria pertinerent; tunc illarum subpositione uirgarum uaria nascebantur. ergo quod ait Iacob uxoribus suis: mutauit mercedem meam decem agnorum, et postea ipsi Laban:
For complaining about their father, he says among other things: «and he changed my wage by ten lambs.» It is therefore understood that at each several season of the sheep's bearing, when Laban saw that such offspring were born as it had been agreed should belong to Jacob, he fraudulently changed the compact and stipulated that in the future offspring Jacob should have in his wage animals of other colors. But then Jacob would not put the variegated rods underneath, and no variegated ones were born, but only of one color, which Jacob took away by the new compact. And when Laban saw this, he again fraudulently changed the compact, so that the variegated should belong to Jacob; then by the placing of those rods variegated ones were born. Therefore what Jacob says to his wives, «he changed my wage by ten lambs,» and afterwards to Laban himself:
因為他抱怨她們的父親,在其他話中間說:「他十次更改了我的工價。」由此可以明白:在羊群每一次生產的時節,當拉班見到所生的幼畜正合乎先前約定歸給雅各的那樣,他就欺詐地更改了合約,訂定在將來所生的幼畜中,雅各的工價要換成別的顏色。但那時雅各就不把斑駁的枝條放在下面,於是就不生斑駁的,而是單一顏色的,這些便照新約歸拉班;雅各就照新約取去那本應歸拉班的。拉班見此,又再欺詐地更改合約,使斑駁的歸雅各;那時,藉著放置那些枝條,就生出斑駁的來。所以雅各對妻子們說的「他十次更改了我的工價」,以及後來對拉班本人說的:
59:108
decepisti mercedem meam decem agnabus, non ita dixit, quasi prouenerit socero eius ipsa fraus; ut enim non ei proueniret, deum sibi dixit aduersus illum adfuisse; decem uero agnos uel decem agnas pro decem temporibus posuit, quibus oues quas pascebat per sexennium pepererunt. bis quippe pariebant in anno. contigerat autem, ut primo anno, quo inter se pacti sunt et ad eas pascendas placito huius mercedis accessit, semel parerent in fine anni, quia cum accessit, iam semel pepererant, rursusque sexto anno, id est ultimo, cum semel peperissent, exorta necessitate profectionis prius recederet quam iterum parerent.
«you cheated my wage by ten she-lambs» — he did not so speak as though the fraud itself succeeded for his father-in-law; for that it might not succeed for him, he said that God had stood by him against Laban. And by «ten lambs» or «ten she-lambs» he meant ten seasons, in which the sheep he pastured gave birth during the six years. For they bore twice in the year. But it had happened that in the first year, in which they made their compact and he entered upon pasturing them by the agreement of this wage, they bore only once, at the year's end, because when he began, they had already borne once; and again in the sixth, that is the last year, when they had borne once, the necessity of departure arose, and he withdrew before they bore again.
「你十次剋扣了我的工價」——他這樣說,並非好像那欺詐本身對他岳父得逞了;因為為叫欺詐對他不得逞,他說神曾扶助他抵擋拉班。他以「十隻羊羔」或「十隻母羊羔」指十個時節,在這六年間他所牧養的羊在其中生產。因為牠們一年生產兩次。但事情是這樣:頭一年,就是他們立約、他按這工價的協議開始牧養牠們的那年,牠們只在年終生產一次,因為他開始時,牠們已經生產過一次了;又在第六年,即末後一年,牠們生產過一次之後,起程的必要出現了,他便在牠們再次生產之前離開了。
59:109
ac per hoc cum primus annus atque ultimus duos ouium partus sub illo haberent, hoc est singulos, medii uero quattuor anni binos, fiunt omnes decem. nec mirum quod haec decem tempora nomine agnorum appellauit, qui eisdem temporibus nascebantur, uelut si quisquam dicat: per tot uindemias aut tot messes, quibus numerus intellegatur annorum. unde ait quidam: post aliquot aristas, per aristas uidelicet messes et per messes annos significans. pecudum autem illius regionis fecunditas sicut Italarum tanta fertur, ut bis anno pariant. Sumsit autem lacob lapidem et constituit eum titulum.
And thus, since the first year and the last had two lambings of the sheep under him — that is, one each — while the middle four years had two each, they make ten in all. Nor is it surprising that he called these ten seasons by the name of «lambs,» which were born in those very seasons — just as if someone should say «through so many vintages» or «so many harvests,» by which the number of years may be understood. Whence a certain poet says «after some ears of corn,» meaning by «ears» the harvests, and by «harvests» the years. But the fertility of the flocks of that region is said to be as great as that of the Italian flocks, so that they bear twice a year. «Now Jacob took a stone and set it up as a pillar.»
這樣,既然頭一年與末後一年在他手下各有兩次——即各一次——的羊群生產,而中間四年各有兩次,合起來便共有十次。他把這十個時節以「羊羔」為名,而羊羔正是在那些時節出生的,這也不足為奇——正如有人若說「經過這麼多次葡萄收成」或「這麼多次收割」,藉此可明白年數。因此某位詩人說「在若干麥穗之後」,以「麥穗」指收割,以「收割」指年歲。而那地區牲畜的多產,據說如義大利的牲畜一樣旺盛,以致一年生產兩次。「雅各拿了一塊石頭,立作柱子。」
59:110
diligenter auimaduertendum est, quomodo istos titulos in rei cuiusque testimonio constituebant, non ut eos pro dis colerent, sed ut eis aliquid significarent. Quod aceruum lapidum, quem inter se constituerant Laban et Iacob, cum aliquanta diuersitate appellauerunt, ut eum uocaret Laban "aceruum testimonii", lacob "aceruum testem", traditur ab eis qui et syram et hebraeam linguam nouerunt propter proprietates suae cuiusque linguae factum. fieri enim solet, ut alia lingua non dicatur uno uerbo, quod alia dicitur, et uicinitate significationis quidque appelletur. nam postea dicitur: propter hoc appellatum est nomen "aceruus testatur".
It is to be carefully observed how they set up these pillars as a testimony to some particular matter, not that they might worship them as gods, but that they might signify something by them. As for the heap of stones which Laban and Jacob had set up between them, they named it with some difference, so that Laban called it «the heap of testimony,» Jacob «the heap witness»; this is reported by those who know both the Syriac and the Hebrew tongue to have been done on account of the properties of each of their languages. For it commonly happens that a thing is not expressed in one language by a single word which in another is so expressed, and that a thing is named by the nearness of its signification. For afterwards it is said: «On account of this the name was called The heap witnesses.»
應當仔細留意,他們如何立這些柱子作為某件事的見證,並非要當作神明來敬拜,而是要藉它們表明某事。至於拉班和雅各在他們之間所立的那石堆,他們稱呼它時略有差異,以致拉班稱它為「見證的石堆」,雅各稱它為「作見證者石堆」;那些通曉敘利亞語與希伯來語的人傳述說,這是因兩種語言各自的特性所致。因為常有這樣的情形:一種語言不能用單一個詞來表達另一種語言如此表達的意思,於是就藉意義的相近來稱呼某物。因為後面說:「因此那名稱被叫作『石堆作見證』。」
59:111
hoc enim medie positum est, quod utrique conueniret, et ei qui dixerat ,,aceruus testimonii* et ei qui dixerat "aceruus testis". Quid est quod loquendo Laban ad lacob dicit: testatur aceruus hic et testatur titulus hic; propter hoc appellatur nomen "aceruus testatur", et uisio quam dixit "respiciat deus inter me et t e ?" nisi forte ordo eat: et uisio, quam dixit deus, respiciat inter me et te; deus quippe illi dixerat in uisione, ne laederet Iacob. Quid est quod dicit in consequentibus Laban: uide, nemo nobiscum est? nisi forte nemo extraneorum, aut propter testificationem dei, quem ita habere deberent, tamquam nemo cum eis esset, quem testimonio eius adiungerent.
For this was set in the middle, so as to suit both — both him who had said «the heap of testimony» and him who had said «the heap of the witness.» What does it mean that in speaking Laban says to Jacob, «This heap testifies and this pillar testifies; on account of this the name is called The heap testifies,» and «the vision which he called, Let God look between me and you»? — unless perhaps the order should run: «and the vision, which God spoke, let it look between me and you»; for God had spoken to him in a vision, that he should not harm Jacob. What does it mean that Laban says in what follows, «See, no one is with us»? — unless perhaps «no one of strangers,» or on account of the attestation of God, whom they ought so to hold, as though no one were with them whom they might join to His testimony.
因為這話是置於中間的,好叫它適合雙方——既適合那說「見證的石堆」的人,也適合那說「作見證者的石堆」的人。拉班對雅各說:「這石堆作見證,這柱子作見證;因此這名稱被叫作『石堆作見證』」,以及「他所稱的異象,願神在你我之間鑒察」,這是甚麼意思?——除非或許次序當如此:「以及神所說的異象,願它在你我之間鑒察」;因為神曾在異象中對他說,不可加害雅各。拉班在下文說「看哪,沒有人與我們同在」,這是甚麼意思?——除非或許是指「沒有外人」,或是因著神的見證,他們既當如此看重神,就當視若無人與他們同在,好把神加入作見證。
59:112
Et iurauit Iacob per timorem patris sui Isaac. "per timorem" utique, quo timebat deum, quem timorem etiam superius commendauit, cum diceret : deus patris mei Abrahae et timor patris mei Isaac. Castra dei quae uidit Iacob in itinere nulla dubitatio est quod angelorum fuerat multitudo; ea quippe in scripturis militia caeli nominatur. Nuntiato sibi fratre suo Iacob ueniente obuiam ei cum quadringentis <uiris> turbatus est quidem et mente confusus, quoniam timuit ualde; et ut uisum est homini perturbato, diuisam multitudinem suam in duo castra disposuit. ubi quaeri potest, quomodo habuerit fidem promissis dei, quandoquidem dixit:
«And Jacob swore by the fear of his father Isaac.» «By the fear,» that is, by which he feared God — which fear he also commended above, when he said: «The God of my father Abraham and the fear of my father Isaac.» As for the camp of God which Jacob saw on the way, there is no doubt that it was a multitude of angels; for this in the Scriptures is called «the host of heaven.» When it was announced to him that his brother Jacob — that is, Esau — was coming to meet him with four hundred men, he was indeed troubled and confused in mind, since he greatly feared; and, as seemed good to a man in perturbation, he arranged his divided multitude into two camps. Here it may be asked how he had faith in God's promises, seeing that he said:
「雅各指著他父親以撒所敬畏的起誓。」「所敬畏的」,即他所敬畏神的那位——這敬畏他在上文也曾稱揚,說:「我父亞伯拉罕的神,和我父以撒所敬畏的。」至於雅各在路上所見神的營,毫無疑問那是天使的群眾;因為這在聖經中被稱為「天上的軍隊」。當有人告知他,他的兄弟以掃帶著四百人前來迎接他時,他實在心裡驚惶慌亂,因為他極其懼怕;並且,如同一個心慌的人所以為當行的,他把分開的群眾佈置成兩隊營。這裡可以問,他既說了下面的話,怎能算對神的應許有信心呢?
59:113
si uenerit ad castra prima frater meus et exciderit ea, erunt secunda in salutem. sed etiam hoc fieri potuit, ut euerteret castra eius Esau et tamen deus post illam adflictionem adesset et liberaret eum et quae promisit inpleret. et admonendi fuimus hoc exemplo, ut, quamuis credamus in deum, faciamus tamen quae facienda sunt ab hominibus in praesidium salutis, ne praetermittentes ea deum tentare uideamur. denique post haec quae uerba dicat idem Iacob considerandum est. deus, inquit, patris mei Abraham et deus patris mei Isaac, domine, qui dixisti mihi: recurre in terram generationis tuae, et bene tibi faciam; idoneus es mihi ab omni iustitia et ab omni ueritate quae fecisti puero tuo.
«If my brother comes to the first camp and destroys it, the second shall be for safety.» But this too could have happened, that Esau should overthrow his camp, and yet that God should be present after that affliction and deliver him and fulfill what He had promised. And we were meant to be admonished by this example that, although we believe in God, we should nevertheless do the things that ought to be done by men for the safeguard of our welfare, lest by neglecting them we should seem to tempt God. Finally, after this it is to be considered what words this same Jacob speaks. «O God,» he says, «of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac, O Lord, who said to me: Return to the land of your birth, and I will do you good; you are worthy of me from all the righteousness and from all the truth which you have shown to your servant.»
「我兄弟若來到頭一隊營並把它擊毀,第二隊便得保全。」但這事也可能發生:以掃或許會傾覆他的營,然而神在那患難之後仍然同在,拯救他,並成就祂所應許的。我們理當藉這榜樣受教誨:雖然我們信靠神,卻仍當去做人為保全自己福祉所當做的事,免得我們因忽略這些而顯得試探神。末了,此後當思想這同一位雅各說了甚麼話。他說:「我父亞伯拉罕的神,我父以撒的神,主啊,你曾對我說:回到你出生之地去,我必厚待你;你向你僕人所施的一切公義與一切信實,我實在不配得。」
59:114
in uirga enim mea ista transii Iordanen hunc, nunc autem factus sum in duo castra. erue me de manu fratris mei, de manu Esau, quia ego timeo illum, ne cum uenerit feriat me et matres super filios. tu autem dixisti: benefaciam tibi et ponam semen tuumtamquam arenam maris, quae non dinumerabitur prae multitudine. satis in his uerbis et humana infirmitas et fides pietatis adparet. Quod latini codices habent de Iacob: dixit enim: placabo uultum eius in muneribus praecedentibus eum, scriptor libri qui narrans ait de Iacob: dixit enim: placabo uultum eius, huc usque uerba Iacob dixisse intellegitur, cetera uero sua intulisse quod ait: in muneribus praecedentibus eum, tamquam diceret:
«For with this my staff I crossed this Jordan, but now I have become two camps. Deliver me from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau, for I fear him, lest when he comes he strike me and the mothers with the children. But you said: I will do you good and make your seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for its multitude.» In these words both human weakness and the faith of piety sufficiently appear. As for what the Latin codices have concerning Jacob, «For he said: I will appease his face with the gifts going before him» — the writer of the book, narrating, says of Jacob, «For he said: I will appease his face»: thus far the words of Jacob are understood to have been spoken, but the rest he added of his own, when he says «with the gifts going before him,» as though he were saying:
「我先前只拿著這根杖過了這約旦河,如今卻成了兩隊營。求你救我脫離我兄弟的手,脫離以掃的手,因為我怕他,恐怕他來擊殺我,連母親帶兒女一同殺了。但你曾說:我必厚待你,使你的後裔如海邊的沙,多得不可勝數。」在這些話中,人的軟弱與虔敬的信德都充分顯明了。至於拉丁抄本論到雅各的話:「因為他說:我要用在他前面先行的禮物平息他的臉面」——本卷作者敘述時論雅各說:「因為他說:我要平息他的臉面」:至此被理解為雅各所說的話,其餘的乃是作者自己所加的,即他說「用在他前面先行的禮物」,彷彿是說:
59:115
in muneribus, quae praecedebant Iacob, placabo uultum fratris mei. ordo est ergo uerborum Iacob: placabo uultum eius et post hoc uidebo faciem eius; forsitan enim suscipiet faciem meam. interposita autem sunt uerba scriptoris: in muneribus praecedentibus eum. Quod ab illo angelo desiderat benedici Iacob, cui luctando praeualuit, magna est de Christo prophetia. nam eo ipso admonet mysticum aliquid sapere, quia omnis homo a maiore uult benedici. quomodo ergo ab eo iste uoluit, quem : luctando superauit? praeualuit enim Iacob Christo uel potius praeualere uisus est per eos Israhelitas, a quibus crucifixus est Christus;
«With the gifts which went before Jacob, I will appease the face of my brother.» The order therefore of Jacob's words is: «I will appease his face, and after this I will see his face; for perhaps he will receive my face.» But the words of the writer are interposed: «with the gifts going before him.» As for the fact that Jacob desires to be blessed by that angel over whom he prevailed in wrestling, it is a great prophecy concerning Christ. For by this very thing he admonishes us to perceive something mystical, since every man wishes to be blessed by one greater. How then did he wish it from one whom he had overcome in wrestling? For Jacob prevailed over Christ — or rather seemed to prevail — through those Israelites by whom Christ was crucified;
「我要用在雅各前面先行的禮物,平息我兄弟的臉面。」所以雅各話語的次序是:「我要平息他的臉面,此後我要見他的面;因為或許他會悅納我的面。」但作者的話是插進來的:「用在他前面先行的禮物。」至於雅各渴望得那位他在角力中勝過的天使賜福,這是關乎基督的一項偉大預言。因為正藉此,他警示我們要領會某種奧祕之意,因為每個人都願得比自己更大者的祝福。那麼,他怎會願得那被他在角力中勝過之人的祝福呢?因為雅各勝過了基督——或說是顯得勝過——乃是藉著那些將基督釘十字架的以色列人;
59:116
et ab eo tamen benedicitur in eis Israhelitis, qui crediderunt in Christum, ex quibus erat qui dicebat: nam et ego Israhelita sum ex genere Abraham tribu Beniamin. unus ergo atque idem Iacob et claudus et benedictus: claudus in latitudine femoris tamquam in multitudine generis, de quibus dictum est: et claudicauerunt a semitis suis; benedictus autem in eis, de quibus dictum est: reliquiae per electionem gratiae saluae factae sunt. Quid sibi uult quod Iacob ait fratri suo: propter hoc uidi faciem tuam, quemadmodum cum uidet aliquis faciem dei? utrum pauentis et perturbati animi uerba usque in hanc adulationem proruperunt? an secundum aliquem intellectum sine peccato dicta accipi possunt?
and yet by Him he is blessed in those Israelites who believed in Christ, of whom was he who said: «For I too am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.» One therefore and the same Jacob is both lame and blessed: lame in the breadth of the thigh, as in the multitude of the race, of whom it is said, «and they went lame from their paths»; but blessed in those of whom it is said, «a remnant according to the election of grace has been saved.» What does it mean that Jacob says to his brother, «Therefore I have seen your face, as when one sees the face of God»? Did the words of a frightened and disturbed mind break forth even into this flattery? Or according to some understanding can they be taken as spoken without sin?
然而他卻藉著祂在那些信了基督的以色列人中蒙福,其中一位便是那說「我也是以色列人,是亞伯拉罕的後裔,屬便雅憫支派」的。所以,這同一位雅各既是瘸腿的,又是蒙福的:在大腿的寬處瘸腿,如同在那族類的眾多之中,論到他們有話說:「他們就一瘸一拐地離開自己的路徑」;但在那些人身上蒙福,論到他們有話說:「照著恩典的揀選,所剩下的餘數得救了。」雅各對他兄弟說:「因此我見了你的面,如同見了神的面」,這是甚麼意思?難道是驚惶慌亂之心的話語,竟迸發到這樣的阿諛地步?還是按某種理解,這話可以視為無罪地說出的?
59:117
fortassis enim quia dicti sunt et gentium dii, quae sunt daemonia, non praeiudicetur ex his uerbis homini dei. non enim dixit: , quemadmodum si uiderem faciem dei, sed: cum uidet aliquis; ipse autem "aliquis" quem significare possit incertum est. atque ita fortasse temperata sunt uerba, ut et ipse Esau sibi delatum tantum honorem grate acciperet et qui haec etiam aliter intellegere possunt, eum a quo dicta sunt nullo crimine inpietatis arguerent. quod etsi benigno animo dicta haec uerba fraterna sunt, quoniam et post bonam susceptionem metus ipse transierat, potuit sic dici, quemadmodum et Moyses Pharaonis deus dictus est, secundum quod dicit apostolus:
For perhaps, since the gods of the nations too — which are demons — are so called, no prejudice arises from these words against the man of God. For he did not say «as if I saw the face of God,» but «as when one sees»; and it is uncertain whom this «one» might signify. And thus perhaps the words were so tempered that both Esau himself might gratefully receive so great an honor paid to him, and those who can understand these things otherwise might charge the one who spoke them with no crime of impiety. But even if these fraternal words were spoken with a kindly disposition — since after the good reception the fear itself had passed away — it could be so said, just as Moses too was called the god of Pharaoh, according to what the Apostle says:
因為或許,既然列邦的神——就是那些鬼魔——也被如此稱呼,這些話對這神人便無不利之嫌。因為他沒有說「彷彿我見了神的面」,而是說「如同人所見」;而這「人」可能指誰,尚不確定。這樣,或許這話是這般斟酌過的:既叫以掃本人能感激地領受這向他所致的極大尊榮,又叫那些能以別樣理解這些話的人,不至於控告說這話的人有任何不虔之罪。但即使這弟兄的話是出於善意而說的——因為在美好的接待之後,那懼怕本身已經過去了——也可如此說,正如摩西也被稱為法老的神,照使徒所說的:
59:118
etsi sunt qui dicuntur dii siue in caelo siue in terra, quemadmodum sunt dii multi et domini multi, maxime quia sine articulo in graeco dictum est: quo articulo euidentissime solet ueri dei unius fieri significatio. non enim dixit: 1tpoCI >1to\'i too ttsoO , sed dixit: irpoctov fteoO ; facile autem hoc intellegunt qua distantia dicatur, qui graecum eloquium audire atque intellegere solent. Quaeritur, utrum mendaciter promiserit Iacob fratri suo, quod sequens pedes suorum in itinere propter quos si inmoraretur uenturus esset ad eum in Seir; hoc enim, sicut scriptura deinde narrat, non fecit, sed eo perrexit itinere quod dirigebat ad suos.
«even if there are those who are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there are many gods and many lords» — especially because in the Greek it is said without the article, by which article the signification of the one true God is most evidently wont to be made. For he did not say «the face of the God,» but he said «the face of a god»; and those who are accustomed to hear and understand Greek speech easily understand by what distinction it is said. It is asked whether Jacob promised his brother falsely that, following the pace of his own people on the journey — on whose account, if he were to delay, he would come to him in Seir; for this, as Scripture afterwards narrates, he did not do, but went by the road which led to his own people.
「縱然有稱為神的,或在天,或在地,就如有許多的神,許多的主」——尤其因為在希臘文中這是不帶冠詞地說的,而藉著這冠詞,通常最明顯地表明那獨一真神的意義。因為他沒有說「那神的面」,而是說「一位神的面」;那些慣於聽懂希臘語的人,容易明白這是以怎樣的區別來說的。這裡問到:雅各是否對他兄弟虛謊地應許說,他要跟隨自己一行人在路上的腳步——為著這些人,他若耽延,就要到西珥去見他;因為這事,正如經文隨後所敘述的,他並未行,反倒走了那通往自己族人的路。
59:119
an forte ueraci animo promiserat, sed aliud postea cogitando delegit? Quomodo scriptura dicit quod uidit Sychem filius Emmor Chorraeus, princeps terrae, Dinam filiam Iacob, et accepit eam et dormiuit cum ea et humiliauit eam. et intendit animo Dinae filiae Iacob et adamauit uirginem et locutus est secundum sensum uirginis ipsi? quomodo uirgo appellatur, si iam cum illa dormierat eamque humiliauerat? nisi forte uirgo nomen aetatis est secundum hebraeum eloquium. an potius per recapitulationem postea commemoratur quod primo factum est? prius enim potuit intendere animae ipsius et amare uirginem et loqui secundum sensum uirginis et deinde cum illa dormire eamque humiliare.
Or perhaps he had promised with a truthful mind, but afterwards, on reflection, chose otherwise? How does Scripture say that Shechem son of Hamor the Horite, prince of the land, saw Dinah daughter of Jacob, and took her and lay with her and humbled her; and set his mind upon Dinah daughter of Jacob and loved the virgin and spoke according to the mind of the virgin to her? How is she called a virgin, if he had already lain with her and humbled her? — unless perhaps «virgin» is a name of age according to Hebrew idiom. Or rather, is it by recapitulation that what was done first is mentioned afterwards? For first he could have set his mind upon her soul and loved the virgin and spoken according to the mind of the virgin, and then have lain with her and humbled her.
還是他本是以真誠的心應許了,但後來經過思量卻另作抉擇?經文怎麼說希未人哈抹的兒子、那地的首領示劍,看見雅各的女兒底拿,就娶了她,與她同寢,玷辱了她;並專注於雅各的女兒底拿,愛上了這少女,照少女的心意對她說話?既然他已與她同寢並玷辱了她,怎麼還稱她為童女(少女)呢?——除非或許照希伯來語法,「童女」是年齡的名稱。或者,更是藉著回敘,把先前發生的事在後面提起?因為他可能是先專注於她的心,愛上這少女,照少女的心意對她說話,然後才與她同寢並玷辱了她。
59:120
Cum paulo ante loquens Iacob cum fratre suo Esau infantes filios suos esse significet, quae graece dicuntur rcatSta , quaeri potest quomodo potuerunt facere tantam stragem direptionemque ciuitatis interfectis quamuis in dolore circumcisionis constitutis pro sorore sua Dina. sed intellegendum est diu illic habitasse Iacob, donec et filia eius uirgo fieret et filii iuuenes. nam ita scriptum est: et uenit Iacob in Salem [in] ciuitatem Sicimorum, quae est in terra Chanaan, cura aduenit de Mesopotamia Syriae; et applicuit ad faciem ciuitatis. et emit partem agri, in quo statuit illic tabernaculum suum, ab Emmor patre Sychem centum agnis; et statuit ibi aram, et inuocauit deum Israhel.
Since a little before, Jacob speaking with his brother Esau signifies that his sons are infants — those who in Greek are called paidia — it may be asked how they could make so great a slaughter and pillaging of the city, the men being killed although set in the pain of circumcision, on behalf of their sister Dinah. But it is to be understood that Jacob had dwelt there a long time, until both his daughter became a virgin and his sons youths. For it is thus written: «And Jacob came to Salem, a city of the Sichemites, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Mesopotamia of Syria; and he encamped before the face of the city. And he bought the part of the field in which he there set up his tent, from Hamor the father of Shechem for a hundred lambs; and he set up there an altar, and called upon the God of Israel.»
既然稍前雅各與他兄弟以掃說話時,表明他的兒子們是嬰孩——就是希臘文所稱的 paidia——這裡可以問,他們怎能為著他們的姊妹底拿,在那些人雖處於行割禮之痛時,把他們殺死,並如此大肆屠戮並劫掠那城。但這當被理解為:雅各在那裡住了很久,直到他的女兒長成少女,兒子們長成少年。因為經上如此寫著:「雅各從米所波大米即敘利亞來的時候,來到迦南地示劍人的城撒冷,就在城前紮營。他用一百隻羊羔,從示劍的父親哈抹手中,買了他支搭帳棚的那塊田地;並在那裡築了一座壇,求告以色列的神。」
59:121
exiit autem Dina filia Liae. quam peperitipsi Iacob, ut condisceret filias regionis eius cetera. adparet ergo his uerbis non transeunter, sicut uiator solet, illic mansisse Iacob, sed agrum emisse. tabernaculum constituisse, aram instruxisse ac per hoc diutius habitasse; filiam uero eius cum ad eam uenisset aetatem, ut amicas habere iam posset, condiscere uoluisse filias ciuium loci; atque ita factam esse pro illa cruentissimam caedem et depraedationem, quae iam, ut puto. quaestionem non habet. multitudo enim non parua erat cum Iacob, qui plurimum ditatus fuit; sed filii eius in hoc facto nominantur, quia eiusdem facti principes atque auctores fuerunt.
«Now Dinah daughter of Leah, whom she bore to Jacob, went out to become acquainted with the daughters of that region,» and so forth. It appears therefore from these words that Jacob did not dwell there in passing, as a traveler is wont, but that he bought a field, set up a tent, built an altar, and thereby dwelt there for a longer time; and that his daughter, when she had come to that age at which she could now have girlfriends, wished to become acquainted with the daughters of the citizens of the place; and thus that most bloody slaughter and plundering was carried out on her account, which now, as I think, presents no problem. For the multitude with Jacob was not small, since he had been greatly enriched; but his sons are named in this deed, because they were the chief agents and authors of the same deed.
「利亞給雅各所生的女兒底拿出去,要認識那地區的女子們」等等。由這些話可見,雅各並非如旅人慣常那樣路過暫留,而是買了田地、支搭帳棚、築了壇,因此在那裡住了較久;而他的女兒,到了如今可以有女伴的年齡,就願意認識那地城民的女子;於是為她的緣故,就發生了那極其血腥的屠殺與劫掠,我想這如今已不成問題了。因為與雅各同在的群眾不小,因他已大大富足了;但在這事上單提他的兒子們的名,因為他們是這同一件事的首要行動者與主謀。
59:122
Quod ait Iacob timens bella finitimorum apud ciuitatem Salem, quam expugnauerunt filii eius: ego autem exiguus sum <in> numero et conuenientes super me occident me. propter bella plurium, quae consurgere poterant, se dixit numero exiguum, non quod minus multos haberet quam possent sufficere expugnationi illius ciuitatis, cum suos in itinere in bina castra diuiserit. Dixit autem deus ad Iacob: surge et ascende in locum Bethel et habita ibi; et fac ibi aram deo qui adparuit tibi, cum fugeres a facie Esau fratris tui. quid est quod non dixit: et fac ibi aram mihi, qui adparui tibi, sed deus dicit: fac ibi aram deo qui adparuit tibi? utrum filius ibi adparuit et deus pater hoc dicit?
As for what Jacob says, fearing the wars of the neighboring peoples about the city of Salem which his sons had stormed: «But I am few in number, and they gathering against me will kill me» — on account of the wars of many which could arise, he called himself few in number, not because he had fewer than could suffice for the storming of that city, since he had divided his men on the journey into two camps. «Now God said to Jacob: Arise and go up to the place Bethel and dwell there; and make there an altar to God who appeared to you, when you were fleeing from the face of your brother Esau.» What does it mean that He did not say «make there an altar to me, who appeared to you,» but God says, «make there an altar to God who appeared to you»? Did the Son appear there, and does God the Father say this?
至於雅各因懼怕鄰近民族的戰爭,就他兒子們所攻取的撒冷城所說的話:「我人數稀少,他們聚集攻擊我,必殺我」——因著可能興起的許多戰爭,他自稱人數稀少,並非因他所有的人少到不足以攻取那城,因他在路上已把自己的人分成兩隊營。「神對雅各說:起來,上伯特利去,住在那裡;在那裡為神築一座壇,就是你逃避你兄弟以掃時向你顯現的神。」祂為甚麼不說「在那裡為我築一座壇,就是向你顯現的我」,而神卻說「在那裡為向你顯現的神築一座壇」,這是甚麼意思?難道是子在那裡顯現,而父神說這話嗎?
59:123
an in aliquo genere locutionis adnumerandum? Quod Iacob ascensurus Bethel, ubi iussus est aram facere, dicit domui suae et omnibus qui cum illo erant: tollite deos alienos qui uobiscum sunt de medio uestrum et cetera; deinde dicitur: et dederunt Iacob deos alienos, quierant in manibus eorum, et inaures quae erant in auribus eorum. quaeritur quare et inauresquae si ornamenta erant, ad idolatriam non pertinebantnisi quia intellegendum est phylacteria fuisse deorum alienorum. nam Rebeccam a seruo Abrahae inaures accepisse scriptura testatur; quod non fieret, si eis inaures habere ornamenti gratia non liceret. ergo illae inaures quae cum idolis datae sunt.
Or is it to be reckoned as some kind of manner of speaking? As for the fact that Jacob, about to go up to Bethel where he was commanded to make an altar, says to his household and to all who were with him: «Put away the strange gods that are with you from your midst,» and so forth; then it is said: «And they gave Jacob the strange gods which were in their hands, and the earrings which were in their ears.» It is asked why the earrings too — which, if they were ornaments, did not pertain to idolatry — unless because it is to be understood that they were phylacteries of the strange gods. For Scripture testifies that Rebecca received earrings from Abraham's servant; which would not have been done, if it were not lawful for them to have earrings for the sake of ornament. Therefore those earrings which were given along with the idols,
還是當視為某種說話的方式?至於雅各將要上伯特利去,就是他受命築壇之處,對他的家人和一切與他同在的人說:「把你們中間的外邦神像從你們當中除掉」等等;然後說:「他們就把在他們手中的外邦神像,和在他們耳上的耳環,都交給雅各。」這裡問道:為甚麼連耳環也交出——如果耳環是裝飾,就與偶像崇拜無關——除非因為當理解為它們是外邦神像的護符。因為經文見證利百加從亞伯拉罕的僕人得了耳環;若不容許她們為裝飾佩戴耳環,這事就不會發生。所以那些與偶像一同交出的耳環,
59:124
ut dictum est, idolorum phylacteria fuerUł:t. Et factus est timor dei in ciuitatibus quae circa illos erant et non sunt consecuti post filios Israhel. incipiamus animaduertere quemadmodum deus operetur in hominum mentibus. a quo enim timor dei factus est in illis ciuitatibus nisi ab illo, qui sua promissa in Iacob filiisque tuebatur? Venit autem Iacob in Luza, quae est in terra Chanaan, quae est Bethel. animaduertendum est tria iam nomina huius ciuitatis commemorata: Vlammaus, quod dictum est eam prius uocatam, cum illuc prius pergens in Mesopotamiam uenisset Iacob. et Bethel, quod nomen ipse inposuit et interpretatur domus dei, et Luza, quod modo commemoratum est. nec mirum debet uideri;
as has been said, were phylacteries of the idols. «And the fear of God came upon the cities which were around them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Israel.» Let us begin to observe how God works in the minds of men. For by whom was the fear of God brought upon those cities, except by Him who was guarding His promises in Jacob and his sons? «Now Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, which is Bethel.» It is to be observed that three names of this city are now mentioned: Ulammaus, which it is said it was formerly called, when Jacob, going there first, had come into Mesopotamia; and Bethel, which name he himself imposed, and it is interpreted «house of God»; and Luz, which has just been mentioned. Nor ought it to seem surprising;
如所已說的,乃是偶像的護符。「神使懼怕臨到他們四圍的城邑,那些城就沒有追趕以色列的眾子。」讓我們開始留意神如何在人的心中運行。因為除了那位在雅各和他眾子身上護衛自己應許的神,還有誰使對神的懼怕臨到那些城邑呢?「雅各來到迦南地的路斯,就是伯特利。」應當留意,此城如今有三個名字被提及:烏拉冒斯,據說是它從前的名字,就是雅各起初往那裡去、來到米所波大米時;以及伯特利,這名字是他自己所起的,翻出來就是「神的家」;還有路斯,就是方才所提及的。這也不足為奇;
59:125
multis enim locis hoc accidit et in ciuitatibus et in fluminibus et in quibusque terrarum, ut ex aliis atque aliis causis uel adderentur uel mutarentur uocabula sicut etiam ipsis hominibus. Iterum in Luza adparuit deus Iacob et dixit ei: nomen tuum iam non uocabitur Iacob, sed Israhel erit nomen tuum. hoc ei dicit ecce iterum deus in benedictione, quae repetitio confirmat magnum promissum in hoc nomine. nam hoc mirum est, quibus nomen semel dictum est.
for in many places this happens, both in cities and in rivers and in various lands, that from one cause or another names are either added or changed — just as also to men themselves. «Again in Luz God appeared to Jacob and said to him: Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name.» Behold, God says this to him again in blessing, and this repetition confirms the great promise in this name. For this is a wonder: those to whom a name has once been given,
因為在許多地方都有這種情形,無論是城邑、河流,或各地,都因這樣那樣的緣故,名字或被添加,或被更改——正如人自身也是如此。「神在路斯又向雅各顯現,對他說:你的名不要再叫雅各,你的名要叫以色列。」看哪,神在祝福中又對他這樣說,而這重複堅立了這名字中的偉大應許。因為這是一件奇事:那些名字曾一次被賜下的人,
59:126
amplius eos non uocari quod uocabantur, sed quod eis nouum nomen inponebatur, omnino amplius aliquid non uocatos nisi quod eis inpositum sit, istum autem per totam uitam suam et deinceps post uitam suam appellatum esse Iacob, cui semel deus dixerat: non iam uocaberis Iacob, sed Israhel erit nomen tuum. nimirum ergo nomen hoc ad illam recte intellegitur pertinere promissionem, ubi sic uidebitur deus quomodo non est antea patribus uisus. ibi enim non erit nomen uetus. quia nihil remanebit uel in ipso corpore uetustatis et dei uisio summum erit praemium. In promissis Iacob dicitur: gentes et congregationes gentium erunt ex te.
are no longer called by what they used to be called, but by the new name that was imposed on them, and are called by nothing more than what was imposed on them; but this man, throughout his whole life and thereafter, after his life, was called Jacob, to whom God had once said: «You shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name.» Undoubtedly, therefore, this name is rightly understood to pertain to that promise, where God will be seen in such a way as He was not seen before by the fathers. For there the old name will not exist, because nothing of the old will remain even in the body itself, and the vision of God will be the highest reward. In the promises to Jacob it is said: «Nations and congregations of nations shall be from you.»
就不再以先前所稱的名相稱,而以所加給他們的新名相稱,且除了所加給的以外,別無所稱;但這人,終其一生,並在生命之後直到後來,仍被稱為雅各,而神曾一次對他說:「你不要再叫雅各,你的名要叫以色列。」因此,這名無疑當正確地理解為關乎那應許,就是神要以先祖們從前所未見的方式被人看見之時。因為在那裡,舊名將不復存在,因為連在身體本身也不會留下任何舊的痕跡,而見神將是至高的賞賜。在給雅各的應許中說:「必有多國和多國之會眾從你而出。」
59:127
utrum gentes secundum carnem, congregationes autem gentium secundum fidem an utrumque propter fidem gentium dictum est, si gentes appellari non possunt una gens Israhel secundum carnem? Ascendit autem deus ab eo <de> loco ubi locutus est cum eo. et statuit Iacob titulum in loco in quo locutus est cum eo, titulum lapideum: et libauit super eum libamen et infudit super eum oleum. et uocauit Iacob nomen loci in quo locutus est cum eo illic deus "Bethel". iterum factum est hoc loco, quod factum fuerat? an iterum commemoratum est? sed quodlibet horum sit, super lapidem libauit Iacob, non lapidi libauit.
Is it that «nations» are according to the flesh, but «congregations of nations» according to faith? — or is both said on account of the faith of the nations, if the one nation of Israel according to the flesh cannot be called «nations»? «Now God went up from him from the place where He had spoken with him. And Jacob set up a pillar in the place in which He had spoken with him, a pillar of stone: and he poured a libation upon it and poured oil upon it. And Jacob called the name of the place in which God had spoken with him there, Bethel.» Was this done in this place, which had been done before? Or was it again mentioned? But whichever of these it be, Jacob poured a libation upon the stone, he did not pour a libation to the stone.
是否「多國」是按肉體而言,而「多國之會眾」是按信德而言?——還是二者都是因列邦的信德而說的,如果按肉體而言以色列這一國不能被稱為「多國」的話?「神從與他說話的地方離他上升。雅各就在神與他說話的地方立了一根柱子,是石柱:他在其上澆了奠祭,又在其上澆了油。雅各稱神在那裡與他說話的地方為『伯特利』。」這事是在此地發生的、就是先前所發生過的嗎?還是再次被提起?但無論是哪一種,雅各是在石頭之上澆奠,並非向石頭澆奠。
59:128
non ergo sicut idolatrae solent aras ante lapides constituere et tamquam diis libare lapidibus. Quod duodecim filii Israhel, qui nati sunt ei, conputantur et dicitur: hi sunt filii Israhel, qui nati sunt ei in Mesopotamia, cum Beniamin longe postea natus sit, cum iam transiissent Bethel et adpropinquarent Bethleem, frustra quidam conantes istam soluere quaestionem dixerunt non legendum "nati sunt," sicut latini plerique codices habent, sed "facti sunt" — graece enim scriptum est Sfsvovcoita uolentes intellegi etiam Beniamin, quamuis ibi natus non fuerit, ibi factum tamen, quia iam fuerat in utero seminatus, ut praegnans inde Rachel exisse credatur.
It is therefore not as idolaters are wont to set up altars before stones and to pour libations to stones as to gods. As for the fact that the twelve sons of Israel who were born to him are reckoned and it is said: «These are the sons of Israel who were born to him in Mesopotamia» — since Benjamin was born long afterward, when they had already passed Bethel and were approaching Bethlehem — certain persons, vainly attempting to resolve this question, have said that it should not be read «were born,» as most Latin codices have it, but «were made» — for in Greek it is written egenonto — thus wishing it to be understood that Benjamin too, although he was not born there, was nevertheless «made» there, because he had already been sown in the womb, so that Rachel is believed to have gone out from there pregnant.
所以,這並不像拜偶像者慣於在石頭前立壇,並向石頭如向神明澆奠一樣。至於所生給雅各的以色列十二個兒子被數點,並說:「這些是在米所波大米生給以色列的眾子」——既然便雅憫是很久以後才出生的,那時他們已過了伯特利,將近伯利恆——某些人徒然嘗試解決這問題,說不當讀作「所生的」(如大多數拉丁抄本所有的),而當讀作「所成的」——因為希臘文寫作 egenonto——這樣想要理解為:便雅憫雖不是在那裡出生,卻是在那裡「成的」,因為他已在腹中受孕,以致相信拉結是懷著他從那裡出去的。
59:129
hoc autem modo, etiam si "nati sunt" legeretur, possent dicere: iam in utero natus erat, quia conceptus erat; sicut de sancta Maria dictum est ad Iosepli: quod enim in ea natum est, de spiritu sancto est. Sed aliud est quod inpedit hanc solutionem quaestionis huius. quia, si iam ibi Beniamin conceptus erat, qui filii Iacob grandes inde exierunt, uix annorum duodecim esse potuerunt. uiginti namque annos illic expleuit, quorum primis septem sine coniugio fuit, donec seruiendo id adipisceretur. ut ergo primo anno, quo duxit uxorem, ei filius nasceretur, duodecim annorum esse potuit primitiuus, cum inde profectus est.
But in this way, even if it were read «were born,» they could say: he had already been born in the womb, because he had been conceived; just as it was said of holy Mary to Joseph: «For that which is born in her is of the Holy Spirit.» But there is another thing that hinders this solution of this question. For if Benjamin had already been conceived there, those sons of Jacob who went out from there grown could scarcely have been twelve years old. For he completed twenty years there, of which the first seven he was without a wife, until by serving he might obtain one. So that in the first year in which he married a wife, a son might be born to him, the firstborn could have been twelve years old when he set out from there.
但這樣一來,即使讀作「所生的」,他們也可說:他已在腹中出生了,因為他已受孕;正如論到聖母馬利亞對約瑟所說的:「因她所懷的孕,是從聖靈來的。」但還有另一件事阻礙這問題的這種解答。因為若便雅憫已在那裡受孕,那些從那裡長大出去的雅各的兒子們,就幾乎不能有十二歲。因為他在那裡度過了二十年,其中頭七年他沒有妻子,直到藉服事得著一個妻子。這樣,在他娶妻的頭一年生了一個兒子,那長子在他從那裡起程時,就可能有十二歲。
59:130
proinde si iam conceptus fuerat Beniamin, intra decem menses illa omnis uia peracta est et quidquid in itinere scriptum est de Iacob. unde sequitur, ut filii eius tam paruuli pro sorore sua Dina tantam stragem fecerint, tot homines trucidauerint. ita expugnauerint ciuitatem: in quibus Symeon et Leui, qui primi gladiis accincti intrauerunt ad illos homines eosque peremerunt, undecim unus, alius autem decem annorum fuisse reperiatur, etiamsi per singulos annos sine intermissione illa pepererat. quod utique incredibile est ab illius aetatis pueris illa omnia fieri potuisse, quando et ipsa Dina uix adhuc sex annorum fuit.
Accordingly, if Benjamin had already been conceived, within ten months that whole journey was accomplished and whatever is written of Jacob on the journey. Whence it follows that his sons, being so young, made so great a slaughter on behalf of their sister Dinah, and butchered so many men, and thus stormed the city — among whom Symeon and Levi, who first, girt with swords, entered upon those men and destroyed them, are found to have been the one eleven, the other ten years old, even if she had borne without interruption every single year. Which is surely incredible, that all those things could have been done by boys of that age, when even Dinah herself was scarcely yet six years old.
因此,若便雅憫已受孕,那麼整個旅程以及路上所記關於雅各的一切,都是在十個月內完成的。由此得出:他的兒子們既如此年幼,卻為他們的姊妹底拿行了如此大的屠殺,殺戮了這麼多人,並如此攻取了那城——其中西緬和利未,是首先佩劍衝入那些人中並殺滅他們的,即使她每一年都毫無間斷地生產,也算下來一個是十一歲,另一個是十歲。這實在難以置信,那個年齡的男孩竟能做成這一切,何況連底拿自己也不過勉強六歲。
59:131
Proinde aliter soluenda quaestio est, ut ideo intellegatur dictum commemoratis duodecim filiis: hi sunt filii Iacob, qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia Syriae. quia inter omnes, qui tam multi erant, unus tantum erat non ibi natus, qui tamen inde habuit nascendi causam, quod ibi mater eius patri copulata est. sed solutio ista quaestionis aliquo exemplo similis locutionis firmanda est. Nulla tamen est facilior solutio quaestionis huius, quam ut per synecdochen accipiatur. ubi enim pars maior est aut potior, solet eius nomine etiam illud conprehendi quod ad ipsum nomen non pertinet.
Accordingly, the question must be resolved otherwise, so that it may be understood, of the twelve sons mentioned, that it was said: «These are the sons of Jacob who were made to him in Mesopotamia of Syria» — because among all of them, who were so many, only one was not born there, who nevertheless had from there the cause of his birth, in that his mother was there joined to his father. But this solution of the question must be confirmed by some example of similar speech. Yet there is no easier solution of this question than that it be taken by synecdoche. For where the greater or the better part is, its name is wont to comprehend also that which does not pertain to the name itself.
因此,這問題必須用另一種方式解決,好叫人明白:論到所提的十二個兒子而說「這些是在敘利亞的米所波大米所成給雅各的眾子」——是因為在他們眾人(人數如此之多)當中,唯有一個不是在那裡出生的,但他出生的緣由卻是從那裡而來的,因為他的母親是在那裡與他父親結合的。但這問題的這種解答,必須用某個相似說法的例子來印證。然而,這問題再沒有比用提喻法來理解更容易的解答了。因為凡是較大或較尊的部分所在之處,通常也以它的名字涵蓋那不屬該名字本身之物。
59:132
sicut ad duodecim apostolos iam non pertinebat ludas, qui etiam mortuus fuit cum dominus resurrexit a mortuis, et tamen ipsius duodenarii numeri nomen apostolus in epistula sua tenuit, ubi ait eum adparuisse illis duodecim. cum articulo enim hoc graeci codices habent, ut non possint intellegi quicumque duodecim, sed illi in eo numero insignes. eo modo locutionis puto et illud a domino dictum: nonne ego uos duodecim elegi? et unus ex uobis diabolus est, ut non ad electionem etiam ipse pertinere uideatur. non enim facile inuenitur electorum nomen in malo, nisi quando mali eliguntur a malis.
Just as Judas no longer pertained to the twelve apostles — he who indeed was dead when the Lord rose from the dead — and yet the Apostle in his epistle retained the name of the very number twelve, when he says that He appeared to those «twelve.» For the Greek codices have this with the article, so that it cannot be understood as any twelve whatever, but those distinguished in that number. In that manner of speaking I think this too was said by the Lord: «Did I not choose you twelve? and one of you is a devil,» so that he himself may not seem to pertain even to the election. For the name of the elect is not easily found in a bad sense, except when the evil are chosen by the evil.
正如猶大已不再屬於十二使徒——他實在在主從死裡復活時已經死了——然而使徒在他的書信中,仍保留了那十二之數的名稱,就是他說主向那「十二個」顯現時。因為希臘抄本這裡帶有冠詞,以致不能被理解為隨便哪十二個,而是那數目中的那些卓著者。我想主也是以這種說話方式說了這話:「我不是揀選了你們十二個嗎?你們中間有一個是魔鬼」,以致他自己似乎並不屬於那揀選。因為「蒙揀選者」之名不易用於惡的意義,除非是惡人被惡人揀選之時。
59:133
quodsi putauerimus et illum electum, ut per eius traditionem domini passio conpleretur, id est malitiam eius ad aliquid electam bene utente deo etiam malis, aliud adtendamus, ubi ait: non de omnibus uobis dico; ego scio quos elegi: ubi declarat ad electionem non pertinere nisi bonos. ac per hoc illud quod dictum est: ego uos duodecim elegi, per synecdochen dictum est, ut nomine maioris meliorisque partis etiam illud conplecteretur, quod ad ipsum nomen non pertinet.\' Hic modus est in hoc eodem libro, ubi Emmor pro filio suo Sychem, ut acciperet Dinam filiam Iacob, exiit loqui cum eodum Iacob et uenerunt etiam filii eius qui absentes erant, et ad omnes dicit Emmor:
But if we should suppose that he too was chosen, in order that through his betrayal the Lord's passion might be accomplished — that is, his malice being chosen for some purpose, God using well even the evil — let us attend to another passage, where He says: «I do not speak of you all; I know whom I have chosen»: where He declares that none but the good pertain to the election. And therefore that which was said, «I chose you twelve,» was said by synecdoche, so that by the name of the greater and better part it might comprehend also that which does not pertain to the name itself. This mode is found in this same book, where Hamor, on behalf of his son Shechem, in order to receive Dinah daughter of Jacob, went out to speak with the same Jacob, and his sons who were absent also came, and to all of them Hamor says:
但我們若假設連他也是被揀選的,好叫主的受難得藉他的出賣而成就——即他的惡意為某目的被揀選,神連惡也善加運用——那就讓我們留意另一處,主在那裡說:「我不是指著你們眾人說的;我知道我所揀選的是誰」:在那裡祂宣告,除了善人以外,無人屬於那揀選。因此「我揀選了你們十二個」這話,是以提喻法說的,好叫較大較尊部分的名稱,也涵蓋那不屬該名稱本身之物。這種用法也見於本卷,就是哈抹為著他兒子示劍,要娶雅各的女兒底拿,出去與這同一位雅各說話,而他那些不在場的兒子們也來了,哈抹便對他們眾人說:
59:134
Sychem filius meus elegit animo filiam uestram; date ergo illi eam uxorem. quia enim potior erat patris persona, per synecdochen filiam uestram dicens etiam fratres tenuit hoc nomine, quorum non erat filia. hinc est et illud: curre oues et accipe mihi inde duos haedos. simul enim pascebantur oues et haedi; et quia potiores sunt oues, earum nomine etiam caprarum pecus conplexus est. sic quia potior erat numerus undecim filiorum Iacob, qui nati fuerant in Mesopotamia, ipsorum commemoratione scriptura conplexa est etiam Beniamin, qui non erat ibi natus, et dictum est: hi sunt filii Iacob. qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia Syriae.
«My son Shechem has chosen in his heart your daughter; give her therefore to him as wife.» For because the person of the father was the more important, in saying «your daughter» by synecdoche he included under this name also the brothers, whose daughter she was not. Hence is also that: «Run to the sheep and take me from there two kids.» For sheep and goats were pastured together; and because sheep are the more important, under their name he included also the flock of goats. So because the number of the eleven sons of Jacob who had been born in Mesopotamia was the more important, by the mention of them Scripture included also Benjamin, who was not born there, and it was said: «These are the sons of Jacob who were made to him in Mesopotamia of Syria.»
「我兒子示劍心裡揀選了你們的女兒;所以求你把她給他為妻。」因為父親的身分較為要緊,他說「你們的女兒」時,便以提喻法把弟兄們也包括在這名稱之下,其實那女兒並非弟兄們的。由此也有那話:「跑到羊群那裡,從那裡給我取兩隻山羊羔。」因為綿羊和山羊是一同牧放的;而因綿羊較為要緊,就以牠們的名稱把山羊群也包括在內。照樣,因在米所波大米所生的雅各十一個兒子的數目較為要緊,經文藉提及他們,也把不是在那裡出生的便雅憫包括在內,並說:「這些是在敘利亞的米所波大米所成給雅各的眾子。」
59:135
Quod post narrationem mortis Isaac narratur quas uxores Esau acceperit et quos creauerit, recapitulatio intellegenda est: neque enim post mortem Isaac fieri coepit, cum iam essent Esau et Iacob centum uiginti annorum. nam eos sexagenarius suscepit et uixit omnes annos uitae suae centum octoginta. Quaestio est, quomodo scriptura dicat post mortem Isaac patris sui Esau abscessisse de terra Chanaan et habitasse in monte Seir, cum ueniente de Mesopotamia Iacob fratre eius legatur, quod iam illic habitabat. proinde quid fieri potuerit, ut scriptura falli uel fallere non credatur, in promtu est cogitare.
As for the fact that after the narration of Isaac's death it is narrated what wives Esau took and whom he begot, this is to be understood as a recapitulation: for it did not begin to happen after Isaac's death, since Esau and Jacob were already a hundred and twenty years old. For Isaac begot them when he was sixty, and lived all the years of his life a hundred and eighty. There is a question how Scripture says that after the death of Isaac his father, Esau departed from the land of Canaan and dwelt in Mount Seir, whereas, when his brother Jacob came from Mesopotamia, it is read that he was already dwelling there. Accordingly, what could have happened, so that Scripture may not be believed either to err or to deceive, is ready at hand to consider.
至於在敘述以撒之死以後,又敘述以掃娶了哪些妻子、生了哪些人,這當被理解為回敘:因為這事並非在以撒死後才開始發生,既然以掃和雅各那時已一百二十歲了。因為以撒六十歲時生了他們,一生共活了一百八十歲。這裡有個問題:經文怎麼說在他父親以撒死後,以掃才離開迦南地,住在西珥山,然而當他兄弟雅各從米所波大米回來時,卻記載他已經住在那裡了。因此,為使人不至相信經文有誤或欺人,究竟可能發生了甚麼事,是隨手可以思想的。
59:136
quod scilicet Esau, posteaquam in Mesopotamiam frater eius abscessit, noluit habitare cum parentibus suis siue ex illa commotione, qua dolebat se benedictione fraudatum, siue aliqua causa uel uxorum suarum, quas odiosas uidebat esse parentibus, uel qualibet alia. et coepit habitare in monte Seir. deinde post reditum Iacob fratris sui facta inter eos concordia reuersus est et ipse ad parentes et, cum mortuum patrem simul sepelissent, quia eos in plurimum ditatos terra illa, sicut scriptum est, minime capiebat, abscessit rursus in Seir et ibi propagauit gentem Idumaeorum. Quod scriptum est: hi principis Chorraei filii Seir in terra Edom, secundum tempus quo uiuebat scriptor commemorat.
Namely, that Esau, after his brother departed into Mesopotamia, was unwilling to dwell with his parents, whether from that agitation by which he grieved that he had been cheated of the blessing, or from some cause either of his wives, whom he saw to be hateful to his parents, or from any other whatsoever. And he began to dwell in Mount Seir. Then, after the return of his brother Jacob, when concord had been made between them, he too returned to his parents; and when they had together buried their dead father, because that land, as it is written, by no means held them, so greatly enriched, he departed again into Seir and there propagated the nation of the Idumeans. As for what is written: «These are the princes of the Horite, the sons of Seir in the land of Edom,» he mentions it according to the time in which the writer was living.
就是說,以掃在他兄弟離往米所波大米之後,不願與他的父母同住,或是由於那份激動——因他哀歎自己被騙去了祝福,或是由於某種緣故——或是為著他的妻子們,他見她們為父母所憎惡,或是為著別的任何緣故。於是他開始住在西珥山。後來,在他兄弟雅各回來、彼此和好之後,他也回到父母那裡;當他們一同埋葬了死去的父親之後,因那地,如經上所寫的,實在容不下他們這樣大大富足的人,他便再次離往西珥,在那裡繁衍了以東人這一族。至於所寫的:「這些是何利人的首領,即以東地西珥的眾子」,他是按著作者當時所生活的時代提說的。
59:137
cum autem Seir habitaret qui istos genuit nondum ueniente in illam terram Esau, nondum utique appellabatur terra Edom. non enim nomen nisi ab ipso Esau inditum est terrae, quoniam idem ipse et Esau et Edom uocabatur, de quo propagati sunt Idumaei, hoc est gens Edom. Quod scriptum est: et hi reges qui regnauerunt in Edom, antequam regnaret rex in Israhel, non sic accipiendum est, tamquam omnes reges nominati sint usque ad ea tempora, quibus coeperunt reges Israhel, quorum primus fuit Saul. multi enim fuerunt in Edom usque ad tempora Saul cum temporibus etiam iudicum, quorum tempora fuerunt ante reges; sed ex his multis eos solos potuit commemorare Moyses, qui fuerunt antequam ipse moreretur.
For when he who begot these dwelt in Seir, Esau not yet having come into that land, it was assuredly not yet called the land of Edom. For the name was not imposed on the land except from Esau himself, since the very same man was called both Esau and Edom, from whom the Idumeans were propagated, that is, the nation of Edom. As for what is written: «And these are the kings who reigned in Edom, before a king reigned in Israel» — it is not to be taken as though all the kings were named up to those times in which the kings of Israel began, of whom the first was Saul. For there were many in Edom up to the times of Saul, together also with the times of the judges, whose times were before the kings; but of these many, Moses could mention only those who were before he himself died.
因為當生這些人的那位住在西珥時,以掃尚未來到那地,那地當然還未被稱為以東地。因為那名字之加給那地,唯獨出於以掃本人,因為同一個人既被稱為以掃,又被稱為以東,以東人(即以東這一族)就是從他繁衍出來的。至於所寫的:「這些是在以色列有王治理之前,在以東作王的」——這不可理解為好像所有的王都被列名,直到以色列諸王開始之時,以色列諸王中頭一位是掃羅。因為在以東,直到掃羅的時代,連同士師的時代(士師的時代在諸王之前),有許多王;但在這許多人中,摩西只能提及那些在他自己死之前的。
59:138
nec mirum est quod numerantibus ab Abraham per Esau patrem gentis Edom atque per Raguel filium Esau et Zara filium Raguel et Iobab filium Zara, cui Iobab successit in regno Balac, qui primus in terra Edom rex fuisse commemoratur, usque ad ultimum regem, quem potuit nominare Moyses, plures generationes inueniuntur quam numerantur ab Abraham per Iacob usque ad Moysen. nam illic inueniuntur fere duodecim, hic autem usque ad Moysen ferme septem. fieri enim potuit, ut ideo ibi plures nominarentur, quia citius moriendo plures alter alteri successerunt.
Nor is it surprising that, for those who count from Abraham through Esau father of the nation of Edom, and through Raguel son of Esau, and Zara son of Raguel, and Jobab son of Zara — whom in the kingdom Balac succeeded, who is mentioned as having been the first king in the land of Edom — up to the last king whom Moses could name, more generations are found than are counted from Abraham through Jacob up to Moses. For there about twelve are found, but here up to Moses about seven. For it could have happened that more were named there for this reason, that by dying sooner more succeeded one another.
這也不足為奇:對於那些從亞伯拉罕經以東這族之父以掃,又經以掃的兒子流珥、流珥的兒子撒拉、撒拉的兒子約巴(在王位上比拉繼承了他,比拉被記為在以東地作王的頭一位)數起,直到摩西所能提名的末後一位王的人來說,所發現的世代比從亞伯拉罕經雅各數到摩西的世代更多。因為在那邊約有十二代,而在這邊數到摩西約有七代。因為可能是這緣故那邊被提的較多,就是他們死得較快,以致較多人一個接一個地相繼。
59:139
sic etiam contigit, ut alium ordinem sequens Matthaeus ab Abraham usque ad Ioseph quadraginta duas generationes numeraret, Lucas autem in ordine alio numerans generationes non per Salomonem sicut ille, sed per Natham ab Abraham usque ad Ioseph quinquaginta quinque commemoret. in illo quippe ordine, ubi plures numerantur, citius mortui sunt quam hic ubi pauciores. ne forte autem moueat aliquem, quod inter reges Edom commemoratur Balac filius Beor et de similitudine nominis existimet illum esse Balac.
So too it came about that Matthew, following a different order, counted forty-two generations from Abraham to Joseph, while Luke, counting the generations in another order, not through Solomon as the former did, but through Nathan, mentions fifty-five from Abraham to Joseph. For in that order where more are counted, they died sooner than here where fewer. But lest perhaps it disturb anyone that among the kings of Edom Balac son of Beor is mentioned, and from the similarity of the name he should suppose that this is the Balac
照樣也就有這樣的情形:馬太循著不同的次序,從亞伯拉罕到約瑟數了四十二代,而路加照另一個次序數算世代,不像前者那樣經所羅門,而是經拿單,從亞伯拉罕到約瑟提了五十五代。因為在那數得較多的次序裡,他們死得比這數得較少的次序裡的人早。但恐怕有人因在以東諸王中提到比珥的兒子比拉而困惑,並因名字相似而以為這就是那位比拉,
59:140
qui restitit Moysi ducenti populum Israhel, sciat illum Balac Moabitam fuisse, non Idumaeum, eumque fuisse filium Sephor, non filium Beor, sed fuisse etiam ibi tunc filium Beor Balaam, non Balac, quem Balaam conduxerat idem Balac ad maledicendum populum Israhel. Quomodo potuerit mors Isaac decem et septem annorum inuenire Ioseph eius nepotem, sicut uidetur tamquam ex ordine scriptura narrare, quocumque se quisque conuertat, inuenire difficile est. nolo enim dicere non posse inueniri, ne forte me fugiat quod alium non fugit.
who withstood Moses leading the people of Israel — let him know that that Balac was a Moabite, not an Idumean, and was the son of Sephor, not the son of Beor; but that there was also then a son of Beor there, namely Balaam, not Balac, whom that same Balac had hired to curse the people of Israel. How the death of Isaac could have found Joseph his grandson seventeen years old, as Scripture seems to narrate as it were in order, is difficult to find, whithersoever one may turn. For I do not wish to say that it cannot be found, lest perhaps that escape me which did not escape another.
就是那抵擋領以色列百姓的摩西的——就讓他知道那位巴勒是摩押人,不是以東人,且是西撥的兒子,不是比珥的兒子;但那時那裡確實也有一個比珥的兒子,名叫巴蘭,不是巴勒,就是那同一位巴勒雇來咒詛以色列百姓的。以撒之死怎能恰逢他的孫子約瑟十七歲,如經文彷彿按次序所敘述的那樣,無論人怎樣尋思,都難以找到答案。因為我不願說這無法找到,免得或許有他人未曾漏掉的、卻被我漏掉了。
59:141
si enim post mortem aui sui Isaac decem et septem annorum fuit Ioseph, quando eum fratres in Aegyptum uendiderunt, procul dubio et pater eius Iacob septimo decimo anno filii sui Ioseph centum uiginti annorum fuit. genuit enim eos Isaac, cum esset annorum sexaginta, sicut scriptum est. uixit ergo Isaac postea centum uiginti, quia centesimo octogesimo mortuus est. idcirco dimisit filios centum uiginti annos habentes et Ioseph decem et septem.
For if after the death of his grandfather Isaac Joseph was seventeen years old when his brothers sold him into Egypt, then beyond doubt his father Jacob too, in the seventeenth year of his son Joseph, was a hundred and twenty years old. For Isaac begot them when he was sixty years old, as it is written. Isaac therefore lived a hundred and twenty years afterward, since he died at a hundred and eighty. Therefore he left his sons a hundred and twenty years old, and Joseph seventeen.
因為若在他祖父以撒死後,約瑟在他弟兄們把他賣到埃及時是十七歲,那麼毫無疑問,他父親雅各在他兒子約瑟第十七年時也是一百二十歲。因為以撒六十歲時生了他們,如經上所寫。所以以撒此後又活了一百二十年,因為他一百八十歲時死了。因此他撇下他的兒子們,那時他們一百二十歲,約瑟十七歲。
59:142
Ioseph autem quoniam triginta annorum fuit, quando adparuit in conspectu Pharaonis, secuti sunt autem septem anni ubertatis et duo famis, donec ad eum pater cum fratribus uenit, triginta nouem profecto annos agebat Ioseph, quando Iacob intrauit in Aegyptum. tunc autem idem Iacob, quod ore suo Pharaoni dicit, centesimum et tricesimum annum agebat aetatis, centum autem et uiginti Iacob, quando erat decem et septem Ioseph: quod uerum esse nullo modo potest. si enim septimo decimo anno uitae Ioseph Iacob centum uiginti ageret, procul dubio tricesimo et nono anno Ioseph non centum triginta, sed centum quadraginta et duos annos agere inueniretur Iacob.
But since Joseph was thirty years old when he appeared in Pharaoh's sight, and there followed seven years of plenty and two of famine before his father came to him with his brothers, Joseph was assuredly thirty-nine years old when Jacob entered into Egypt. But then this same Jacob, as he says with his own mouth to Pharaoh, was in his hundred and thirtieth year of age; but Jacob was a hundred and twenty when Joseph was seventeen: which can in no way be true. For if in the seventeenth year of Joseph's life Jacob were a hundred and twenty, then beyond doubt in the thirty-ninth year of Joseph, Jacob would be found to be not a hundred and thirty, but a hundred and forty-two years old.
但既然約瑟在法老面前顯出時是三十歲,其後又有七個豐年和兩個荒年,然後他父親才帶著弟兄們來到他那裡,那麼雅各進入埃及時,約瑟必定是三十九歲。但那時這同一位雅各,如他親口對法老所說的,正值一百三十歲;而約瑟十七歲時雅各是一百二十歲:這絕不可能是真的。因為若在約瑟生命的第十七年雅各是一百二十歲,那麼毫無疑問,在約瑟第三十九年時,雅各就會被算出不是一百三十歲,而是一百四十二歲。
59:143
si autem die mortis Isaac nondum erat annorum decem et septem Ioseph, sed aliquantulo tempore post mortem aui sui ad septimum decimum peruenit annum, quo anno scriptura testante in Aegyptum est a fratribus uenditus, plurium etiam quam centum quadraginta duum annorum esse debuit pater eius, quando est filium in Aegyptum consecutus. scriptura quippe posteaquam narrauit annum uitae ultimum Isaac centesimum et octogesimum et eius mortem ac sepulturam, deinde commemorauit, quemadmodum digressus esset Esau a fratre suo de terra Chanaan in montem Seir, et contexuit commemorationem regum et principum gentis ipsius, in qua se constituit uel quam propagauit Esau;
But if on the day of Isaac's death Joseph was not yet seventeen years old, but reached his seventeenth year some little time after the death of his grandfather — in which year, as Scripture testifies, he was sold by his brothers into Egypt — then his father ought to have been even more than a hundred and forty-two years old when he followed his son into Egypt. For Scripture, after it had narrated the last year of Isaac's life, the hundred and eightieth, and his death and burial, then mentioned how Esau had departed from his brother out of the land of Canaan into Mount Seir, and wove in the mention of the kings and princes of that nation, in which Esau established himself, or which he propagated;
但若在以撒死的那日約瑟尚未滿十七歲,而是在他祖父死後不久才到了第十七年——正是在那一年,如經文所見證的,他被弟兄們賣到埃及——那麼他父親在跟隨兒子進入埃及時,就當比一百四十二歲還多。因為經文在敘述了以撒生命的末後一年、就是一百八十歲,以及他的死與埋葬之後,接著提說以掃如何離開他兄弟、出迦南地往西珥山去,並且織入了對那族的諸王與首領的提說,就是以掃在其中安身、或是他所繁衍的那族;
59:144
post haec narrationem de Ioseph sic intulit: habitabat autem Iacob in terra Chanaan. haec autem procreaturae Iacob. Ioseph autem decem et septem annorum erat pascens cum fratribus < suis > oues. deinde narratur causa somniorum quemadmodum odiosus fratribus sit factus et uenditus. aut ergo eodem anno septimo decimo aut etiam aliquanto maior uenit in Aegyptum. ac per hoc utrolibet modo permanet quaestio. si enim decem et septem annorum fuit post mortem aui sui, quando pater eius centum uiginti fuit, profecto anno eius trigesimo et nono, quando Iacob uenit in Aegyptum, centum quadraginta duos annos idem Iacob agere debuit; fuit autem tunc Iacob centum triginta.
After this the Scripture introduced the narrative concerning Joseph thus: 'Now Jacob dwelt in the land of Canaan. And these are the generations of Jacob. Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the sheep with his brothers.' Then there is told the occasion of the dreams, how he was made hateful to his brothers and was sold. Either, then, in that same seventeenth year, or even somewhat older, he came into Egypt. And on this account, whichever way it be, a question remains. For if he was seventeen years old after the death of his grandfather, when his father was a hundred and twenty, then assuredly in his father's hundred and thirty-ninth year, when Jacob came into Egypt, that same Jacob ought to have been a hundred and forty-two years old; but Jacob was then a hundred and thirty.
在此之後,經文如此引入關於約瑟的敘述:「雅各住在迦南地。雅各的後代記在下面。約瑟十七歲時,與他哥哥們一同牧羊。」接著記述夢的緣由,敘述他如何被哥哥們憎恨並被賣掉。那麼,或是在同一個十七歲那年,或甚至稍大一些,他來到了埃及。因此,無論按哪一種說法,都留下一個問題。因為,若他在祖父去世之後是十七歲,那時他父親一百二十歲,那麼在他父親一百三十九歲、雅各下埃及那年,這同一位雅各理應已一百四十二歲;然而雅各那時只有一百三十歲。
59:145
ac per hoc, si decem et septem annorum Ioseph in Aegyptum est uenditus, ante duodecim annos quam moreretur auus eius uenditus inuenitur. decem enim et septem annorum esse non potuit nisi ante duodecim annos mortis Isaac centesimo et octauo anno uitae patris sui Iacob. his enim cum adiecerimus uiginti duos annos, quibus Ioseph usque ad aduentum patris sui fuit in Aegypto, fient aetatis anni Ioseph triginta nouem et Iacob centum triginta et nulla erit quaestio. sed quoniam scriptura post mortem Isaac ista narrauit, putatur Ioseph post eiusdem aui sui mortem decem et septem annorum fuisse.
And on this account, if Joseph was sold into Egypt at seventeen years old, he is found to have been sold twelve years before his grandfather died. For he could not have been seventeen years old except twelve years before the death of Isaac, in the hundred and eighth year of the life of his father Jacob. For when we have added to these the twenty-two years during which Joseph was in Egypt until his father's arrival, Joseph's age will come to thirty-nine years and Jacob's to a hundred and thirty, and there will be no question. But because Scripture recounted these things after the death of Isaac, it is supposed that Joseph became seventeen years old after the death of that same grandfather of his.
因此,若約瑟在十七歲時被賣到埃及,就可看出他是在祖父去世前十二年被賣的。因為他不可能是十七歲,除非是在以撒去世前十二年、他父親雅各一百零八歲的時候。若我們把約瑟在埃及直到父親到來的那二十二年加上去,約瑟的年齡便成三十九歲,雅各成一百三十歲,就沒有問題了。但因為經文是在以撒去世之後才記述這些事,人們便以為約瑟是在他祖父去世之後才滿十七歲的。
59:146
quapropter intellegamus de uita Isaac tamquam multum decrepiti senis tacuisse scripturam, cum iam de Iacob et eius filiis loqueretur; uiuo tamen Isaac decem et septem annorum esse coepit Ioseph. Quod dicit Iacob ad Iosepli: quod est somnium hoc quod somniasti? numquid uenientes ueniemus ego et mater tua et fratres tui adorare te super terram? nisi in aliquo mysterio dictum accipiatur, quomodo intellegitur de matre Ioseph, quae iam erat mortua? unde non in Aegypto, cum sublimaretur, putandum est hoc esse completum, quia nec pater eum adorauit, quando ad eum uenit in Aegyptum, nec mater olim defuncta potuit.
Wherefore let us understand that Scripture kept silent about the life of Isaac, as of an aged man far advanced in years, when it was already speaking of Jacob and his sons; yet Joseph began to be seventeen years old while Isaac was still living. As to what Jacob says to Joseph: 'What is this dream that you have dreamed? Shall we indeed come, I and your mother and your brothers, to bow down to you upon the earth?'—unless it be taken as spoken in some mystery, how is it understood of Joseph's mother, who was already dead? Hence it is not to be thought that this was fulfilled in Egypt, when he was exalted, since neither did his father bow before him when he came to him in Egypt, nor could his mother, long since deceased.
因此我們當明白,經文是在論及雅各及其兒子們時,對以撒——如同一位年邁極衰的老人——的生平保持了緘默;然而約瑟開始滿十七歲時,以撒仍然在世。至於雅各對約瑟所說的話:「你所做的這夢是什麼意思呢?難道我和你母親、你哥哥們真要來俯伏在地向你下拜嗎?」——除非把它當作在某種奧秘中所說的,否則怎能理解為指約瑟的母親,她那時已經去世了呢?因此不可認為這事是在埃及、他被高舉時應驗的,因為當他父親來到埃及見他時並未向他下拜,而他早已去世的母親更不可能。
59:147
in Christi ergo persona facile intellegi potest etiam de mortuis secundum illud, quod dicit apostolus, quia donauit ei nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur caelestium, terrestrium et infernoru m. Quaeritur quare Ismahelitas scriptura, quibus a fratribus uenditus est Ioseph. etiam Madianitas uocet, cum Ismahel sit de Agar filius Abrahae, Madianitae uero de Cettura. an quia scriptura dixerat de Abraham, quod munera dederit filiis concubinarum suarum. Agar scilicet et Cetturae, et dimiserit eos ab Isaac filio suo in terram orientis, unam gentem fecisse intellegendi sunt? De Iacob scriptum est. cum lugeret Ioseph:
In the person of Christ, therefore, it can easily be understood even of the dead, according to that which the Apostle says: that God 'gave him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, of things on earth, and of things under the earth.' It is asked why Scripture also calls Midianites those Ishmaelites to whom Joseph was sold by his brothers, seeing that Ishmael is the son of Abraham by Hagar, while the Midianites are descended from Keturah. Is it perhaps because Scripture had said of Abraham that he gave gifts to the sons of his concubines—namely of Hagar and of Keturah—and sent them away from his son Isaac into the land of the east, so that they are to be understood as having become one people? Concerning Jacob it is written, when he mourned for Joseph:
因此,在基督的位格中,甚至就死人而言也可容易地明白,按照使徒所說的:神「賜給他那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝」。有人問,經文為何也稱那些哥哥們把約瑟賣給他們的以實瑪利人為米甸人,因為以實瑪利是亞伯拉罕由夏甲所生的兒子,而米甸人卻是由基土拉而出。是否因為經文曾論及亞伯拉罕,說他把禮物給了他妾的兒子們——就是夏甲和基土拉的兒子——並趁自己兒子以撒在時打發他們往東方之地去,以致他們當被理解為成了一個民族呢?關於雅各,經上記著說,當他為約瑟哀哭時:
59:148
congregati sunt autem omnes filii eius et filiae et uenerunt consolari eum. quae filiae praeter Dinam? an filios et filias dicit connumeratis nepotibus et neptibus? iam enim maiores filii eius filios habere potuerunt. Et noluit consolari dicens quoniam descendam ad filium meum lugens in infernum. solet esse magna quaestio. quomodo intellegatur infernus: utrum illuc mali tantum an etiam boni mortui descendere soleant. si ergo tantum mali. quomodo iste ad filium suum se dicit lugentem uelle descendere? non enim in poenis inferni eum esse credit. an perturbati et dolentis uerba sunt mala sua etiam hinc exaggerantis? Et uendiderunt Ioseph in Aegyptum Petephrae spadoni praeposito coquorum.
'And all his sons and daughters gathered together and came to comfort him.' What daughters besides Dinah? Or does he say 'sons and daughters' with the grandsons and granddaughters included in the count? For by now his elder sons could have had sons. 'And he refused to be comforted, saying: I shall go down to my son mourning into the netherworld.' There is wont to be a great question as to how the netherworld (infernus) is to be understood: whether only the wicked, or also the good, are wont to descend there at death. If, then, only the wicked, how does this man say that he wishes to go down mourning to his son? For he does not believe that Joseph is in the pains of the netherworld. Or are these the words of one troubled and grieving, exaggerating his misfortunes even from this? 'And they sold Joseph into Egypt to Potiphar the eunuch, the chief of the cooks.'
「他的眾子和眾女都起來聚集安慰他。」除了底拿之外還有什麼女兒呢?還是說他把孫子孫女也計算在內,才說「眾子眾女」呢?因為那時他年長的兒子們已可能有兒子了。「他卻不肯受安慰,說:我必哀哭著下到陰間我兒子那裡。」關於陰間(infernus)當如何理解,向來有一大問題:究竟只有惡人,還是連善人在死時也慣常下到那裡去。那麼,若只有惡人,這人怎能說他願意哀哭著下到他兒子那裡呢?因為他並不相信約瑟是在陰間的痛苦之中。還是說,這是一個心煩憂傷之人的話,甚至藉此誇大自己的不幸呢?「他們把約瑟賣到埃及,賣給太監波提乏,就是廚役之長。」
59:149
nolunt quidam praepositum coquorum interpretari. qui graece apytitxfetpo ; dicitur. sed praepositum militiae. cui esset potestas occidendi. nam sic appellatus est etiam ille quem Nabuchodonosor misit, penes quem potius inuenitur primatus fuisse militiae. Factum est autem in tempore illo descendit Iudas a fratribus suis *•* ad hominem quendam Odollamitam, cui nomen Iras. et uidit illic Iudas filiam hominis Chananaei nomine Sauam; et accepit eam et introiuit ad eam. et concepit et peperit filium et cetera. quaeritur quando ista fieri potuerunt.
Some are unwilling to interpret as 'chief of the cooks' the one who in Greek is called archimageiros; but rather 'chief of the soldiery,' one who had the power of putting to death. For so also was called that man whom Nebuchadnezzar sent, with whom rather the chief command of the soldiery is found to have been. 'And it came to pass at that time that Judah went down from his brothers to a certain Adullamite whose name was Hirah. And Judah saw there the daughter of a Canaanite man named Shua; and he took her and went in to her. And she conceived and bore a son'—and so forth. It is asked when these things could have happened.
有些人不願把那位希臘文稱為 archimageiros 的人解釋為「廚役之長」,而寧願解作「軍隊之長」,即有權處死人的人。因為尼布甲尼撒所差遣的那人也是這樣被稱呼的,而軍隊的統帥權更被認為屬於他。「那時,猶大離開他的弟兄們,下到一個亞杜蘭人名叫希拉的那裡去。猶大在那裡看見一個迦南人名叫書亞的女兒,就娶了她,與她同房。她就懷孕生了一個兒子」——如此等等。有人問這些事何時能發生。
59:150
si enim posteaquam Ioseph deuenit in Aegyptum, quomodo intra uiginti ferme et duos annosnam post tantum temporis colligitur eos uenisse ad eundem Ioseph fratrem suum in Aegyptum cum patre suofieri potuerit, ut Iudae filii eius aetatis omnes possent ducere uxores? nam Thamar nurum suam mortuo primogenito suo alteri filio dedit: quo etiam mortuo expectauit, ut cresceret tertius; et cum creuisset, nec illi eam dedit timens, ne et ipse moreretur. unde factum est, ut eidem socero suo se illa subponeret.
For if it was after Joseph came into Egypt, how could it have happened, within about twenty-two years—for it is reckoned that after so long a time they came to that same brother Joseph in Egypt with their father—that Judah's sons could all be of an age to take wives? For Thamar his daughter-in-law, when his firstborn had died, he gave to another son; and when this one too had died, he waited for the third to grow up; and when he had grown up, he did not give her to him either, fearing that this one also might die. Whence it came about that she offered herself to her own father-in-law.
因為,若這是在約瑟來到埃及之後,怎麼可能在大約二十二年之內——因為據算,過了這麼長的時間,他們才與父親一同來到埃及他們兄弟約瑟那裡——猶大的兒子們竟都能到娶妻的年齡呢?因為他瑪這兒媳,當他的長子死了,他把她給了另一個兒子;這一個也死了以後,他就等第三個長大;及至長大了,他因怕這一個也死,仍不把她給他。因此才發生了她把自己獻給她公公的事。
59:151
quomodo ergo haec omnia intra tam paucos annos fieri potuerint, merito monet, nisi, ut forte solet, scriptura per recapitulationem aliquot annos ante uenditum Ioseph hoc fieri coepisse intellegi uelit, quoniam sic positum est, ut diceretur: factum est autem in illo tempore. ubi tamen quaeritur, si decem et septem annorum erat Ioseph, quando uenditus est, quot annorum esse ludas potuerit quartus filius Iacob, quandoquidem ipse primogenitus Ruben ut plurimum fratrem suum Ioseph quinque aut sex annos potuerit aetate praecedere. euidenter autem scriptura dicit triginta annorum fuisse Ioseph, quando innotuit Pharaoni.
How, then, all these things could have happened within so few years, it rightly warns us to consider—unless, as it perchance is wont, Scripture wishes it to be understood, by way of recapitulation, that this began to happen some years before Joseph was sold, since it is so put as to say: 'And it came to pass at that time.' Yet here too it is asked, if Joseph was seventeen years old when he was sold, how old Judah, the fourth son of Jacob, could have been, seeing that Reuben himself, the firstborn, could at most have preceded his brother Joseph in age by five or six years. But Scripture plainly says that Joseph was thirty years old when he became known to Pharaoh.
那麼,這一切事怎能在如此少的年間發生,經文恰當地提醒我們去思考——除非按照經文有時慣常的方式,即藉著回溯,經文願意我們明白這事是在約瑟被賣以前若干年就開始發生的,因為它是這樣措辭的:「那時候。」然而這裡仍有一問題:若約瑟被賣時是十七歲,那麼雅各的第四子猶大能有多大呢?因為長子流便本身至多也只能比他兄弟約瑟年長五六歲。但經文明白地說,約瑟為法老所認識時是三十歲。
59:152
cum ergo ipse anno septimo decimo aetatis suae uenditus fuisse credatur, tredecim annos peregerat in Aegypto ignotus Pharaoni; ad hos autem tredecim annos accesserunt septem anni ubertatis et facti sunt anni uiginti; his adduntur duo, quia secundo anno famis intrauit Iacob in Aegyptum cum filiis suis; et inueniuntur uiginti duo anni, quibus afuit Ioseph a patre et a fratribus suis. quo medio tempore quomodo fieri potuerunt de uxore et filiis et uuru Iudae omnia quae narrantur, indagare difficile est; nisi forte ut credamuset hoc enim fieri potuitmox ut adulescere ludas coepit eum incidisse in amorem eius quam duxit uxorem nondum uendito Ioseph in Aegyptum.
Since, therefore, he himself is believed to have been sold in the seventeenth year of his age, he had spent thirteen years in Egypt unknown to Pharaoh; and to these thirteen years were added the seven years of plenty, and they became twenty years; to these two are added, because it was in the second year of the famine that Jacob entered Egypt with his sons; and there are found twenty-two years during which Joseph was away from his father and his brothers. In the intervening time, how all the things could have taken place concerning the wife and sons and daughter-in-law of Judah which are recounted, is difficult to trace out—unless perhaps we believe (for this too could have happened) that as soon as Judah began to reach adolescence, he fell in love with her whom he took to wife, before Joseph was yet sold into Egypt.
因此,既然他本人被認為是在十七歲那年被賣的,他就在埃及度過了十三年不為法老所認識;在這十三年上加上七個豐年,便成二十年;再加二年,因為雅各是在饑荒的第二年帶著他的兒子們進入埃及的;於是便得出約瑟離開父親和弟兄們的二十二年。在這中間的時間裡,關於猶大的妻子、兒子和兒媳所記述的一切事怎能發生,實在難以追究——除非我們也許相信(因為這也是可能發生的),猶大一到青年時期,就在約瑟尚未被賣到埃及以前,愛上了他所娶為妻的那女子。
59:153
Et depositis uestimentis uiduitatis suae a se. hinc insinuatur et temporibus patriarcharum certa et sua fuisse uestimenta uiduarum, non utique talia qualia coniugatarum. Quod iterum dicitur: Ioseph autem depositus est in Aegyptum; et possedit eum Petephres spado Pharaonis, ad ordinem redit scriptura unde recesserat, ut illa narraret quae supra digesta sunt. Quod aliqui codices latini habent: tria canistra alicae, cum graeci habeant χονδριτῶν , quod interpretantur qui usum eiusdem linguae habent panes esse cibarios. sed illud mouet, quomodo panem cibarium potuerit Pharao habere in escis. dicit enim in superiore canistro fuisse omnia ex quibus edebat Pharao opus pistorum.
'And having laid aside from herself the garments of her widowhood.' From this it is suggested that even in the times of the patriarchs there were fixed and distinctive garments of widows, by no means such as those of married women. As to what is again said: 'But Joseph was brought down into Egypt; and Potiphar the eunuch of Pharaoh bought him'—here Scripture returns to the order from which it had digressed, in order to recount those things which have been set forth above. As to what some Latin manuscripts have, 'three baskets of fine flour' (alicae), whereas the Greek have chondriton, which those who have the use of that same language interpret to be loaves of common bread—but this is puzzling, how Pharaoh could have common bread among his foods; for it says that in the upper basket were all the things of which Pharaoh ate, the work of bakers.
「她從自己身上脫去了寡婦的衣裳。」由此暗示,甚至在列祖的時代,寡婦也有固定而特有的衣裳,絕不像已婚婦人的衣裳。至於那再次所說的:「約瑟被帶下埃及去;法老的太監波提乏買了他」——這裡經文回到它先前岔開的次序上,以便敘述上文所述的那些事。至於有些拉丁文抄本作「三筐細麵」(alicae),而希臘文卻作 chondriton,那些通曉這種語言的人把它解釋為普通口糧的餅——但這令人費解,法老怎會在食物中有普通口糧的餅呢;因為經文說,在上面那筐裡有法老所吃的一切,就是烘餅師傅所做的。
59:154
sed intellegendum est etiam ipsum canistrum habuisse panes cibarios, quia dictum est: tria canistra χονδριτῶν , et desuper fuisse illa ex omni genere operis pistoris in eodem canistro superiore. Quod putabat se starePharao super flumen. quemadmodum seruus Abrahae dixit: ecce ego sto super fontem aquae; nam et ibi graecus έπί τῆς πηγῆς dixit quemadmodum hic ἐπὶ τοὐ ποταμοῦ . haec locutio si intellegatur in psalmo, ubi scriptum est: qui fundauit terram super aquam, non coguntur homines putare sicut nauem natare terram super aquam. secundum hanc enim locutionem recte intellegitur quod altior sit terra quam aqua; altius quippe ab aquis sustollitur, ubi habitent terrena animalia.
But it is to be understood that this same basket also contained common loaves, since it was said 'three baskets of chondriton,' and that above these, in that same upper basket, were those things of every kind of the baker's work. As to Pharaoh's thinking that he stood over the river: in the same way the servant of Abraham said, 'Behold, I stand over the fountain of water'; for there too the Greek said epi tes peges, just as here epi tou potamou. If this manner of speech be understood in the Psalm where it is written, 'who founded the earth over the water,' men are not compelled to suppose that the earth floats over the water like a ship. For according to this manner of speech it is rightly understood that the earth is higher than the water; for it is raised up higher from the waters, where earthly animals may dwell.
但當理解為這同一筐裡也裝著普通的餅,因為經上說「三筐 chondriton」,而在其上、在這同一上筐之中,還有那些各樣烘餅師傅手工的東西。至於法老以為自己站在河邊:亞伯拉罕的僕人也照樣說:「看哪,我站在水泉旁邊」;因為那裡希臘文也說 epi tes peges,正如這裡說 epi tou potamou。若在詩篇中,那寫著「祂將地建立在水面上」之處,也照這種說法來理解,人們就不必以為地像船一樣浮在水面上。因為照這種說法,正確的理解是地高於水;因為地從水中被高舉起來,好讓地上的動物在其上居住。
59:155
Quod scriptum est: et obliuiscentur ubertatis futurae in tota terra Aegypti, non futurae illis qui famen patientur, tamquam postea ueniat illis ubertas; sed futura erat tunc quando loquebatur. tamquam diceret: ubertatis huius, quam futuram significarunt boues bonae et spicae bonae, obliuiscentur homines in ea fame, quam significauerunt boues et spicae malae. Numquid inueniemus hominem talem, qui habet spiritum dei in se? ecce iam, nisi fallor, tertio insinuatur nobis in hoc libro spiritus dei, id est spiritus sanctus. primo ubi dictum est: et spiritus dei <superferebatur) super aquam; secundo ubi dixit deus: non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis, propter quod carnes sunt;
As to what is written: 'And they will forget the plenty that is to come in all the land of Egypt'—not 'to come' for those who will suffer famine, as though the plenty would come to them afterward; but it was 'to come' then, at the time when he was speaking. As if he said: of this plenty, which the good cattle and the good ears signified was to come, men will lose the memory in that famine which the evil cattle and evil ears signified. 'Shall we find a man such as this, who has the Spirit of God in him?' Behold now, unless I am mistaken, for the third time the Spirit of God, that is the Holy Spirit, is intimated to us in this book. First, where it was said: 'And the Spirit of God was borne over the water'; secondly, where God said: 'My Spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh';
至於那所寫的:「他們必忘記埃及全地將要來的豐年」——這「將要來」並非對那些將受饑荒之人而言,好像豐年後來才臨到他們;乃是在他說話那時「將要來」的。彷彿他說:這豐年,好牛和好穗所表明將要來的,人們必在那饑荒中忘記它,就是壞牛和壞穗所表明的那饑荒。「像這樣一個有神的靈在他裡面的人,我們豈能找得著呢?」看哪,如今若我沒有弄錯,這是這卷書第三次向我們暗示神的靈,即聖靈。第一次是在那說「神的靈運行在水面上」之處;第二次是在神說「我的靈就不永遠住在這些人裡面,因為他們是屬肉體的」之處;
59:156
et tertio nunc, quod Pharao dicit de Ioseph esse in illo spiritum dei. nondum tameu legimus spiritum sanctum. Et inposuit Pharao nomen Ioseph Psonthomplanech. hoc nomen interpretari dicitur "occulta reuelauit", ex illo utique quod somnia regi aperuit; aegyptia uero lingua" saluatorem mundi" perhibent appellatum isto nomine. Et dedit ei Aseneth filiam Petephrae sacerdotis Solis ciuitatis ipsi uxorem. quaeri solet cuius Petephrae, utrum illius, cuius seruus fuit, an alterius : sed credibilius existimatur alterius. nam de illo quomodo credatur, multa sunt quae moueant.
and now thirdly, in that Pharaoh says of Joseph that the Spirit of God is in him. Nevertheless we do not yet read of the Holy Spirit. 'And Pharaoh gave to Joseph the name Zaphenath-paneah.' This name is said to be interpreted 'he has revealed hidden things,' from the fact assuredly that he disclosed the dreams to the king; but in the Egyptian tongue they hold that by this name he was called 'saviour of the world.' 'And he gave him for a wife Asenath, daughter of Potiphera, priest of the City of the Sun.' It is commonly asked which Potiphera—whether the one whose slave he had been, or another; but it is thought more credible that it was another. For as to that first one, there are many things that give pause how it could be believed.
如今第三次,就是法老論到約瑟,說神的靈在他裡面。然而我們尚未讀到聖靈。「法老賜給約瑟一個名叫撒發那忒巴內亞。」據說這名字解作「他啟示了隱藏之事」,無疑是出於他向王解明了夢;但按埃及的語言,他們認為藉這名字他被稱為「世界的救主」。「法老又將安城祭司波提非拉的女兒亞西納給他為妻。」通常有人問是哪一個波提非拉——究竟是他曾作其奴僕的那位,還是另一位;但一般認為更可信的是另一位。因為就那頭一位而言,有許多事使人難以相信怎能是他。
59:157
primum, quia scriptura non commemorauit, cum uideatur hoc non potuisse praeterire, quod ad illius iuuenis non paruam gloriam pertinebat, ut eius filiam duceret, cuius famulus fuit. deinde quomodo spado filiam habere potuerit? sed respondetur: quomodo uxorem? postea quippe creditur abscisus uel casu uulneris uel propria uoluntate. et quod honor eius non ipse commemoratur qui solet, id est quod άρχιμάγειρος fuerit, quem principem coquorum latini interpretes posuerunt, principem autem militiae quidam intellegi uolunt. sed etiam hic respondetur duos illum honores habuisse, et sacerdotium Solis et militiae principatum :
First, because Scripture did not mention it, though it seems it could not have passed over what pertained to no small glory of that young man—that he married the daughter of the man whose servant he had been. Then, how could a eunuch have a daughter? But it is answered: how a wife? For he is believed to have been made a eunuch afterward, either by chance of a wound or by his own will. And as to the fact that the honor of him is not mentioned which is usual, that is, that he was archimageiros—which the Latin translators rendered 'chief of the cooks,' though some would have it understood as 'chief of the soldiery'—but here too it is answered that he held two honors, both the priesthood of the Sun and the chief command of the soldiery:
第一,因為經文並未提及此事,雖然看來它不能略過那有關這青年不小榮耀的事——即他娶了他曾作其奴僕之人的女兒。其次,一個太監怎能有女兒呢?但有人答道:那怎能有妻子呢?因為他被認為是後來才成為太監的,或因傷之偶然,或出於自己的意願。至於那通常所提的他的尊榮並未被提及,即他曾是 archimageiros——拉丁譯者將此譯作「廚役之長」,儘管有些人願把它理解為「軍隊之長」——但這裡也有人答道,他兼有兩項尊榮,就是太陽的祭司職與軍隊的統帥權:
59:158
congruenter autem alibi ille honor eius commemoratus est, qui talibus actibus congruebat; hic uero, posteaquam in Ioseph adparuit non parua diuinitas, ipse honor debuit nominari soceri eius, qui pertineret ad diuinitatem non paruam secundum opinionem Aegyptiorum in sacerdotio Solis. uerum in his omnibus, quia et praepositus fuit custodiarum carceris. nimis incredibile est huic praepositum officio sacerdotem. deinde non simpliciter dictum est, quod sacerdos Solis esset, sed ciuitatis Solis, quae uocatur Heliopolis; abesse autem dicitur amplius quam uiginti milibus a ciuitate Memphi, ubi Pharaones, id est reges maxime commanebant.
and fittingly elsewhere that honor of his was mentioned which suited such deeds; but here, after no small divinity had appeared in Joseph, that honor of his father-in-law ought to be named which pertained to no small divinity, according to the opinion of the Egyptians, in the priesthood of the Sun. But in all these matters, since he was also set in charge of the guards of the prison, it is too incredible that a priest should be set over this office. Then it was not said simply that he was priest of the Sun, but of the City of the Sun, which is called Heliopolis; and it is said to be distant more than twenty miles from the city of Memphis, where the Pharaohs, that is the kings, chiefly resided.
在別處,那與這樣的作為相稱的尊榮被恰當地提及;但在這裡,既然約瑟身上已顯出不小的神性,就當提名他岳父那有關不小神性、按埃及人的看法屬於太陽祭司職的尊榮。然而在這一切事上,既然他也被立掌管監獄的守衛,那麼一位祭司被立管理這職務就太不可信了。其次,經文並非單單說他是太陽的祭司,乃是安城的祭司,那城名叫希利波利斯(Heliopolis);據說它離孟斐斯(Memphis)城二十多哩,法老,即君王們,大多住在那城。
59:159
quomodo ergo deserto officio sacerdotii sui potuit strenue regi seruire in militiae principatu ? accedit etiam, quod Aegyptii sacerdotes perhibentur non seruisse semper nisi templis deorum suorum nec aliud aliquid officii gessisse. sed si forte tunc aliter fuit, credat quisque quod placet; non est tamen quaestio, cuius exitus clausus sit, siue unus fuerit Petephres siue duo. quodlibet enim horum quisque existimet, non est fidei periculosum nec contrarium ueritati scripturarum dei. Et congregauit Ioseph triticum sicut arenam maris multum ualde, quoadusque non potuit numerari; non enim erat numerus. pro eo dictum est:
How, then, having abandoned the office of his priesthood, could he vigorously serve the king in the chief command of the soldiery? There is added also that the Egyptian priests are reported never to have served except the temples of their gods, nor to have discharged any other office. But if perhaps it was otherwise then, let each believe what he pleases; there is, however, no question whose outcome is closed off, whether there was one Potiphera or two. For whichever of these anyone may judge, it is not perilous to the faith nor contrary to the truth of the Scriptures of God. 'And Joseph gathered wheat like the sand of the sea, exceeding much, until it could not be numbered; for there was no number.' In its place it was said:
那麼,他既撇下了自己的祭司職,怎能在軍隊統帥權上殷勤地服事王呢?此外還加上一點:據說埃及的祭司除了他們神明的廟宇之外從不服事,也不擔任任何別的職務。但若那時或許情況不同,就讓各人隨意相信;然而,這問題的結論並非閉塞的,無論有一位波提非拉還是兩位。因為無論人判定其中哪一種,對信仰都不危險,對神的聖經之真理也不相違。「約瑟積蓄五穀甚多,如同海邊的沙,直到無法計算,因為無數可計。」在其處,經上說:
59:160
non enim erat numerus, quod nomen numeri omnis usitati excederet illa copia et quomodo appellaretur . non inueniebatur. nam unde fieri potest, ut quamlibet magnae finitae tamen multitudinis numerus non sit? quamuis hoc potuerit etiam secundum hyperbolen dici. Et commemoratus est Ioseph somniorum suorum, quae uidit ipse; adorauerant enim eum fratres sui. sed aliquid in illis somniis excelsius inquirendum est. non enim potest eo modo de patre eius ac matre compleri, quae iam mortua fuerat, quod de sole et luna cum uidisset, a patre increpante audierat, qui uiuebat.
'for there was no number,' because that abundance exceeded the name of every ordinary number, and how it might be called was not found. For whence can it come about that of any multitude, however great, yet finite, there is no number? Although this could also be said according to hyperbole. 'And Joseph remembered his dreams which he himself had seen; for his brothers had bowed down to him.' But something loftier must be sought in those dreams. For it cannot in that way be fulfilled concerning his father and mother, who was already dead, that which, when he had seen it concerning the sun and moon, he had heard from his father rebuking him, who was living.
「因為無數可計」,這是因為那豐盛超過了一切通用數目的名稱,而它該如何稱呼也無從找出。因為,無論何等龐大、卻仍有限的群數,怎能沒有數目呢?儘管這也可按誇張的說法而言。「約瑟想起他自己所做的夢,因為他哥哥們曾向他下拜。」但在那些夢中當尋求更崇高的意義。因為它不能就那樣地應驗在他父親和母親身上——母親已經去世了——即那當他見到關於日月的異象時,從活著的父親責備他口中所聽見的話。
59:161
Quid est quod Ioseph uir tam sapiens atque ita non solum hominum inter quos uiuebat testimonio, sed ipsa etiam scriptura teste laudatus ita iurat per salutem Pharaonis non exituros de Aegypto fratres suos, nisi frater eorum iunior ueniret? an etiam bono et fideli uilis fuerat Pharaonis salus, cui fidem sicut primitus domino suo seruabat in omnibus? quanto enim magis ipsi, qui eum in tanto honore locauerat, si illi seruauit, qui eum seruum emticium possidebat! quodsi non curabat Pharaonis salutem, numquid et periurium pro cuiuslibet hominis salute uitare non debuit? an non est periurium? tenuit enim unum eorum, donec ueniret Beniamin, et uerum factum est quod dixerat:
What is it that Joseph, a man so wise and thus praised not only by the testimony of the men among whom he lived but even by the witness of Scripture itself, so swears by the safety of Pharaoh that his brothers shall not go out of Egypt unless their younger brother should come? Or was the safety of Pharaoh of little worth even to a good and faithful man, to whom he kept faith in all things as at first to his own master? For how much more to him who had placed him in such honor, if he kept faith to him who possessed him as a purchased slave! But if he did not care for Pharaoh's safety, ought he not also to have avoided perjury for the sake of any man's safety? Or is it not perjury? For he detained one of them until Benjamin should come, and what he had said proved true:
約瑟這樣一位智者,不僅為他所生活其間之人的見證,甚至為經文本身的作證所稱讚,他怎會如此指著法老的性命起誓,說他的弟兄們若不叫他們的小兄弟來,就不得出埃及呢?還是說,法老的性命即使對一個善良忠信之人也是無足輕重的,而他卻在凡事上向法老守信,如同起初向自己的主人一樣?因為,若他向那擁有他這買來之奴的人守信,何況向那把他置於如此尊榮之人呢!但若他不顧法老的性命,難道他不也應當為著任何人的性命而避免起假誓嗎?還是說這並非假誓?因為他扣留了他們中的一人,直到便雅憫來到,而他所說的話就應驗了:
59:162
non exibitis hinc, nisi uenerit frater uester. ad omnes enim non potuit pertinere quod dictum est; nam quomodo et ille uenturus esset, nisi ad eum adducendum aliqui redissent? sed quod sequitur magis urget quaestionem, ubi iterum iurauit dicens: mittite ex uobis unum et adducite fratrem . uestrum; uos autem abducemini, quoadusque manifesta sint uerba uestra, si uera dicitis an non; sin autem, per salutem Pharaonis <nisi> exploratores estis; id est: si non uera dicitis, exploratores estis. huic sententiae interposuit iurationem, quia, si uera non dixissent, exploratores essent, id est exploratorum poena digni essent, quos tamen uera dicere sciebat.
'you shall not go out from here unless your brother comes.' For what was said could not apply to all of them; for how would that one come, unless some had returned to bring him? But what follows presses the question more, where he swore again, saying: 'Send one of you and bring your brother; but you shall be kept in custody until your words be made manifest, whether you speak truth or not; but if not, by the safety of Pharaoh you are spies'—that is: if you do not speak the truth, you are spies. To this sentence he attached an oath, because, if they had not spoken the truth, they would be spies, that is, they would be worthy of the punishment of spies—those whom he nevertheless knew to be speaking the truth.
「你們若不叫你們的兄弟來,就不得離開這裡。」因為所說的話不能適用於他們眾人;因為那一位怎能來呢,除非有些人回去把他帶來?但接下來的話更加迫使這問題,就是他再次起誓說:「你們可以打發一個人去把你們的兄弟帶來;你們卻要被囚禁,等到你們的話得以證實,看你們是否說實話;若不然,指著法老的性命起誓,你們就是奸細」——即:你們若不說實話,就是奸細。他在這句話上加了誓言,因為若他們不說實話,就是奸細,即應受奸細之刑——雖然他明知他們是在說實話。
59:163
neque enim periurus est quisque, si ei quem castissimum nouit dicat: "si hoc adulterium de quo argueris commisisti, damnat te deus", et his uerbis adhibeat iurationem, uerum omnino iurat. ibi est enim condicio, qua dixit: si fecisti, quem tamen non fecisse certum habet. sed ait aliquis: uerum est, quia, si fecit adulterium, damnat illum deus; hoc autem quomodo uerum est: si non uerum dicitis, exploratores estis, cum, etiamsi mentiantur, non sint exploratores ? sed hoc est, quod dixi, ita dictum esse "exploratores estis," tamquam si dictum esset: exploratorum poena digni estis, hoc est exploratores deputabimini merito mendacii uestri.
For no one is a perjurer if he says to one whom he knows to be most chaste: 'If you have committed this adultery of which you are accused, God condemns you,' and adds an oath to these words: he swears altogether truly. For there is the condition by which he said, 'If you did it,' whom nevertheless he holds for certain not to have done it. But someone says: it is true, because, if he committed adultery, God condemns him; yet how is this true—'if you do not speak the truth, you are spies,' since, even if they lie, they are not spies? But this is what I said, that 'you are spies' was so said as though it had been said: 'you are worthy of the punishment of spies,' that is, you shall deservedly be reckoned spies because of your lie.
因為,若一個人對他明知極為貞潔之人說:「你若犯了你被指控的這姦淫,神就定你的罪」,並在這些話上加誓,他所起的完全是真誓。因為那裡有條件,他說「你若做了」,而他卻確知那人並沒有做。但有人說:這是真的,因為他若犯了姦淫,神就定他的罪;然而「你們若不說實話,就是奸細」這話怎會是真的呢?因為他們即使說謊,也並非奸細。但這正是我所說的,即「你們是奸細」這樣說,就彷彿說了:「你們該受奸細之刑」,也就是說,你們必因你們的謊言而理當被算為奸細。
59:164
"estis" autem potuisse dici pro habebimini et deputabimini innumerae similes locutiones) docent. unde est illa Heliae: quicumque exaudierit in igne, ipse erit deus. non enim tunc erit, sed tunc habebitur. Quid est quod cum inter se paenitentes filii Israhel loquerentur de fratre suo Ioseph, quod cum illo male egerint et hoc eis diuino iudicio redderetur, quod se periclitari uidebant, adiungit scriptura et dicit: ipsi ignorabant quia audiebat Ioseph; interpres enim inter illos erat.
That 'you are' could be said for 'you shall be held' and 'you shall be reckoned,' innumerable similar expressions teach. Hence is that saying of Elijah: 'whoever shall answer by fire, he shall be God.' For he shall not then be, but shall then be held to be. What is it that, when the sons of Israel, repenting, were speaking among themselves about their brother Joseph—that they had dealt wickedly with him and that this was being requited to them by divine judgment, in that they saw themselves in peril—Scripture adds and says: 'they knew not that Joseph heard; for there was an interpreter between them'?
「你們是」能用來表達「你們必被視為」和「你們必被算為」,無數類似的說法都教導這一點。因此有以利亞那句話:「那用火回應的,他就是神。」因為那時他並非就是,乃是那時被視為是。這是怎麼回事:當以色列的兒子們懊悔,彼此談論他們兄弟約瑟,說他們曾惡待他,如今這報應藉神的審判臨到他們身上,以致他們看見自己陷於危難——經文卻加上說:「他們不知道約瑟聽得懂,因為在他們中間有一個傳話的」?
59:165
hoc scilicet intellegendum est ideo eos putasse quia ille non audiret, quod uidebant interpretem, qui inter illos erat, nihil ei dicere eorum quae loquebantur nec ob aliud adhibitum putabant interpretem, nisi quod eorum linguam ille nesciret. nec cura erat interpretis ea dicere illi, a quo positus fuerat, quae non ad illum, sed inter se loquebantur. Et iterum accessit ad eos et dixit illis. nec adiungit quid illis dixerit. unde intellegitur haec eadem dixisse quae dixerat. Et deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad infernum. utrum ideo ad infernum, quia cum tristitia? an etiamsi abesset tristitia, tamquam ad infernum moriendo descensurus haec loquitur?
This, namely, is to be understood: that they supposed he did not understand, because they saw that the interpreter, who was between them, said nothing to him of the things they were saying, nor did they think the interpreter was employed for any other reason than that he did not know their language. Nor was it the interpreter's concern to say to him, by whom he had been appointed, those things which they were speaking not to him but among themselves. 'And again he came to them and spoke to them.' Nor does it add what he said to them. Whence it is understood that he said these same things which he had said. 'And you shall bring down my old age with sorrow to the netherworld.' Is it to the netherworld because with sorrow? Or, even if sorrow were absent, does he speak thus as one about to descend to the netherworld by dying?
這就是說,當如此理解:他們以為他聽不懂,因為他們看見在他們中間的傳話者並不把他們所說的話告訴他,他們也認為請傳話者不為別的緣故,只因他不懂他們的語言。傳話者也不必把他們並非對他、而是彼此所說的話告訴那立他的人。「他又來到他們那裡,對他們說話。」經文並沒有加上他對他們說了什麼。由此可知他說的正是他先前所說的那同一番話。「你們必使我白髮蒼蒼、帶著憂愁下到陰間。」是因帶著憂愁才下到陰間嗎?還是說,即使沒有憂愁,他也如此說話,如同一個將藉死亡下到陰間的人?
59:166
de inferno enim magna quaestio est et quid inde scriptura sentiat locis omnibus, ubi forte hoc commemoratum fuerit, obseruandum est. Quod a praeposito domus audiunt: deus uester et deus patrum uestrorum dedit uobis thesauros in saccis uestris; argentum autem uestrum probatum habeo, mendacium uidetur, sed aliquid significare credendum est. argentum enim quod et datur et non minuitur, quia et probatum appellatum est, nimirum illud intellegitur de quo alibi legimus: eloquia domini eloquia casta, argentum igne examinatum, probatum terrae, purgatum septuplum, id est perfecte. Biberunt autem et inebriati sunt cum eo.
For concerning the netherworld there is a great question, and what Scripture means by it must be observed in all the places where it may perchance be mentioned. As to what they hear from the steward of the house: 'Your God and the God of your fathers gave you treasures in your sacks; but your silver I have received, tested and approved'—it seems a lie, but it must be believed to signify something. For silver, which is both given and not diminished—since it is also called 'tested and approved'—is doubtless understood of that concerning which we read elsewhere: 'The words of the Lord are pure words, silver tried by fire, proved of the earth, purified seven times,' that is, perfectly. 'And they drank and were made drunk with him.'
因為關於陰間有一大問題,而經文用它所指的是什麼,必須在凡它或許被提及之處都加以留意。至於他們從管家口中所聽見的:「你們的神和你們列祖的神賜給你們財寶在你們的口袋裡;至於你們的銀子,我已經收了,是經過試驗合格的」——這看似謊言,但當相信它表明某種意義。因為銀子既被給予又不減少——既然它也被稱為「經試驗合格的」——無疑是指我們在別處所讀到的那銀子:「耶和華的言語是純淨的言語,如同銀子在爐中煉過,在地上精煉,煉淨七次」,即完全地煉淨。「他們與他一同喝酒,並且喝醉了。」
59:167
solent hinc ebriosi adhibere testimonii patrocinium non propter illos filios Israhel sed propter Ioseph, qui ualde sapiens commendatur; sed hoc uerbum et pro satietate solere poni in scripturis qui diligenter aduerterit multis in locis inueniet. unde est illud: uisitasti terram et inebriasti eam, multiplicasti ditare eam; eo quod in laude benedictionis hoc positum est et donum dei commemoratur adparet hac ebrietate saturitatem significari. nam ita inebriari ut inebriantur ebriosi nec ipsi terrae utile est, quoniam maiore quam satietati sufficit umore corrumpitur sicut uita ebriosorum, qui non satietate se replent, sed mergunt diluuio. Quod ait fratribus suis Ioseph:
Drunkards are wont to draw from this a patronage of testimony, not on account of those sons of Israel but on account of Joseph, who is commended as exceedingly wise; but that this word is also wont to be put in the Scriptures for satiety, whoever diligently attends will find in many places. Hence is that saying: 'You have visited the earth and made it drunk, you have multiplied to enrich it'; and because this is set in the praise of blessing, and the gift of God is mentioned, it appears that by this 'drunkenness' fullness is signified. For to be made drunk as drunkards are made drunk is not useful even to the earth itself, since it is corrupted by greater moisture than suffices for satiety, like the life of drunkards, who fill themselves not with satiety but drown themselves in a flood. As to what Joseph said to his brothers:
醉酒之人慣常從這裡引來作證據的庇護,並非為著以色列那些兒子的緣故,乃是為著約瑟的緣故,因他被稱讚為極其智慧的;但凡殷勤留意的人,必在許多地方發現,這詞在經文中也慣常用來表示飽足。因此有那句話:「你眷顧地,使它得飽足,你大大使它豐富」;因為這是放在祝福的頌讚之中,並提及神的恩賜,可見這「醉」所表示的是豐盈。因為像醉漢那樣喝醉,甚至對地本身也無益,因為它被超過飽足所需的水分所敗壞,正如醉漢的生命,他們不是以飽足充實自己,乃是在洪流中淹沒自己。至於約瑟對他弟兄們所說的:
59:168
nescitis quia augurio auguratur homo qualis egode hoc augurio etiam mandauit eis dicendum per hominem suumquid sibi uelit quaeri solet. an quia non serio sed ioco dictum est, ut exitus docuit, non est habendum mendacium? mendacia enim a mendacibus serio aguntur, non ioco; cum autem quae non sunt tamquam ioco dicuntur, non deputantur mendacia. sed magis mouet quid sibi uelit ista actio Ioseph qua fratres suos, donec eis aperiret quis esset, totiens ludificauit et tanta expectatione suspendit:
'Do you not know that a man such as I certainly divines by augury?'—concerning this augury he also charged that it should be said to them by his man—what he means by this is commonly asked. Is it that, because it was said not in earnest but in jest, as the outcome showed, it is not to be held a lie? For lies are dealt in by liars in earnest, not in jest; but when things that are not so are said as it were in jest, they are not reckoned lies. But what moves us more is what this action of Joseph means, by which he so often mocked his brothers and held them in such great expectation, until he should reveal to them who he was:
「你們豈不知道像我這樣的人必能藉占卜而預知嗎?」——關於這占卜,他也吩咐叫他的家人對他們如此說——他這話是什麼意思,通常有人問。是否因為它並非認真而是戲言所說的,正如結局所顯明的,就不當算為謊言呢?因為謊言乃是說謊者認真地施行的,不是戲言;但當那並非如此之事被彷彿戲言地說出時,就不算為謊言。但更使我們留意的是,約瑟這行動有何意義:他如此屢次戲弄他的弟兄們,使他們懸於如此大的期待之中,直到他向他們顯明自己是誰:
59:169
quod licet tanto sit suauius cum legitur, quanto illis fit inopinatius cum quibus agitur, tamen sapientiae illius grauitate, nisi magnum aliquid isto quasi ludo significaretur, nec ab illo fieret nec ea scriptura contineretur in qua est tanta sanctitatis auctoritas et prophetandorum tanta intentio futurorum. quam modo exequi exponendo non suscepimus. sed admonere tantum uoluimus quid hic oporteat inquiri. nam nec illud uacare arbitror, quod non ait: auguror ego. sed: auguratur homo qualis ego. quod si locutionis genus est, in scripturae corpore simile aliquid reperiendum est.
which, though it be the sweeter when read the more unexpected it becomes to those with whom it is done, nevertheless, given the gravity of that man's wisdom, unless some great thing were signified by this seeming sport, it would neither have been done by him nor contained in that Scripture in which there is so great an authority of sanctity and so great an intention of prophesying things to come. To expound this we have not now undertaken to pursue; but we have wished only to admonish what ought here to be inquired into. For neither do I judge that to be idle, that he did not say 'I divine,' but 'a man such as I divines.' And if this is a kind of expression, something similar must be found in the body of Scripture.
這事讀起來雖然對那被戲弄的人越是出乎意料就越覺甘美,然而鑒於那人智慧的莊重,除非藉這彷彿的遊戲表明某種偉大之事,否則它既不會由他去做,也不會被收在那有著如此崇高聖潔權威、如此重大預言未來意向的經文之中。我們如今並未著手加以詳解;只想提醒這裡當探究的是什麼。因為我認為這也並非無關緊要,即他沒有說「我占卜」,乃是說「像我這樣的人占卜」。若這是一種說法,就必在經文的正文中找到某種類似的。
59:170
Non neglegenter considerandum puto, tantam miseriam in hac perturbatione fratrum suorum quomodo Ioseph quamdiu uoluit tenuit et quanta uoluit mora produxit, non eos utique faciens calamitosos, quando tantae etiam ipsorum futurae laetitiae exitum cogitabat et totum hoc quod agebat, ut eorum gaudium differretur, ad hoc agebat, ut eadem dilatione cumularetur. tamquam non essent condignae passiones eorum in toto illo tempore quo turbabantur ad futuram gloriam exultationis, quae in eis fuerat reuelanda, fratre cognito, quem a se perditum esse arbitrabantur.
I think it must be considered not carelessly, how great a misery, in this disturbance of his brothers, Joseph held for as long as he wished, and prolonged with as much delay as he wished—by no means, however, making them wretched, since he was contemplating the outcome of their own future joy as well; and this whole thing that he did, in order that their gladness might be deferred, he did for this end, that by that same delay it might be heaped up the more. As though their sufferings in all that time in which they were troubled were not worthy to be compared with the future glory of exultation that was to be revealed in them, when the brother was recognized whom they had thought to be lost to them.
我認為必須不粗心地思量:在他弟兄們這番困擾之中,約瑟隨自己所願扣住了何等大的痛苦,並隨自己所願以何等長的耽延延長它——然而絕非使他們陷於災禍,因為他同時思念著他們自己將來喜樂的結局;他所做的這一切,為要使他們的歡樂延遲,其目的正在於藉這同一延遲使歡樂更加豐盈。彷彿他們在受困擾那全部時間裡的苦楚,不配與那將在他們身上顯明的、歡欣榮耀的將來相比,就是當他們認出那位他們以為已經失去的兄弟之時。
59:171
Multa in narratione Iudae aliter dicta sunt quam cum illis egerat Ioseph, quamuis apud eum loqueretur, ut omnino de illa insimulatione, quod exploratores essent, nihil diceretur. quod utrum consulto tacitum sit an et id fecerit perturbationis obliuio non adparet. nam et illud quod dixerunt se ab ipso Ioseph interrogatos de patre et fratre suo, se autem illa interroganti indicasse, mirum si uel ad sententiam potest ista peruenire narratio, ut eam constet esse ueracem.
Many things in Judah's narration were said otherwise than as Joseph had dealt with them, although he was speaking in his presence—so that of that whole accusation, that they were spies, nothing was said. Whether this was passed over deliberately, or whether the forgetfulness of their disturbance did it, does not appear. For as to that which they said, that they had been questioned by Joseph himself concerning their father and brother, and that they had disclosed to him who was so questioning them—it is a wonder if this narration can even in sense hold together, so that it may stand as truthful.
在猶大的敘述中,有許多事所說的與約瑟先前對待他們的情形不同,雖然他是在約瑟面前說的——以致關於那整個指控,即說他們是奸細,卻隻字未提。這究竟是故意略過的,還是他們困擾中的遺忘所致,並不清楚。因為就他們所說的,即他們曾被約瑟本人問及他們的父親和兄弟,他們也向這樣問他們的人作了說明——這敘述若竟能在意義上前後一致、以致可算為真實,實在令人稀奇。
59:172
quamquam etsi aliqua falsa in ea sunt, falli potius per obliuionem potuit quam audere mentiri apud eum praesertim, cui non sicut nescienti, sed etiam illa quae nouerat eum scire ad flectendam eius misericordiam narrationi inserebat. Quid est quod dicit Ioseph: misit enim me deus ante uos remanere uestrum reliquias super terram et enutrire uestrum reliquiarium magnum? hoc enim non usquequaque consonat, ut reliquias uel reliquiarium accipiamus Iacob et filios eius, cum omnes sint incolumes. an forte illud significat alto secretoque mysterio quod ait apostolus: reliquiae per electionem gratiae saluae factae sunt, quia propheta praedixerat:
Although even if there are some false things in it, he could rather have been deceived through forgetfulness than have dared to lie in his presence—especially before one to whom, not as to one ignorant, but even those things which he knew that Joseph knew, he was inserting into the narration in order to bend his mercy. What is it that Joseph says: 'For God sent me before you to preserve a remnant of you upon the earth, and to nourish your great remnant'? For this does not altogether accord, that we should take as 'remnant' or 'a remnant' Jacob and his sons, since all are safe. Or does it perhaps signify, by a deep and secret mystery, that which the Apostle says: 'A remnant according to the election of grace has been saved,' since the prophet had foretold:
雖然即使其中有些不實之處,他寧可是因遺忘而受蒙蔽,也不至於敢在約瑟面前說謊——尤其是在這樣一位面前,他並非向一個無知的人,乃是把甚至他明知約瑟已知道的那些事,都插入敘述中,為要打動他的憐憫。約瑟說:「因為神差我在你們以先來,為要在地上給你們存留餘種,並養活你們極大的餘剩」,這是什麼意思呢?因為這並不十分吻合,即我們把雅各和他的兒子們當作「餘種」或「餘剩」,因為他們都是平安無恙的。還是說,它或許藉著深邃隱秘的奧秘,表明使徒所說的:「照著恩典的揀選,有所留的餘數得救」,因為先知曾預言:
59:173
et si fuerit numerus filiorum Israhel sicut arena maris, reliquiae saluae fient? ad hoc enim occisus est Christus a Iudaeis et traditus gentibus tamquam Ioseph Aegyptiis a fratribus, ut et reliquiae Israhel saluae fierent. unde dicit apostolus: nam et ego Israhelita sum, et: ut plenitudo gentium intraret et sic omnis Israhel saluus fieret; id est: ex reliquiis Israhel secundum carnem et plenitudine gentium quae in fide Christi secundum spiritum sunt Israhel. aut si et genti illi Israheliticae restat fidei plenitudo, ex qua erant reliquiae, in quibus reliquiis tunc et apostoli salui facti sunt. hoc significatur ea plenitudine liberationis Israhel. qua per Moysen ex Aegypto liberati sunt.
'And if the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved'? For to this end Christ was slain by the Jews and handed over to the Gentiles—as Joseph by his brothers to the Egyptians—that the remnant of Israel too might be saved. Hence the Apostle says: 'For I too am an Israelite,' and: 'that the fullness of the Gentiles might come in, and so all Israel might be saved'; that is: from the remnant of Israel according to the flesh and the fullness of the Gentiles who in the faith of Christ are Israel according to the spirit. Or, if for that Israelite nation too there remains a fullness of faith, from which came the remnant in which remnant the apostles too were then saved—this is signified by that fullness of the liberation of Israel, by which through Moses they were freed from Egypt.
「以色列人的數目雖如海沙,得救的不過是剩下的餘數」?因為基督正是為此被猶太人所殺、交給外邦人——如同約瑟被弟兄們交給埃及人——好叫以色列的餘數也得救。因此使徒說:「我也是以色列人」,又說:「等到外邦人的數目添滿了,於是以色列全家都要得救」;也就是說:出於肉身的以色列的餘數,以及那在基督信仰裡按著靈作以色列的外邦人的數目。或者,若對那以色列民族也仍存留著信德的豐滿,從中出了餘數,眾使徒那時也在這餘數之中得了救——這藉著那以色列蒙拯救的豐滿而被表明,就是他們藉摩西從埃及得釋放。
59:174
Intrarunt in Aegyptum Iacob et omne semen eius, filii et filii filiorum eius, filiae et filiae filiarum eius cum eo. quaerendum quomodo dicat "filias et filias filiarum eius cum eo", cum filiam unam legatur habuisse. superius autem filias eius dixeramus accipi posse neptes eius, sicut filii Israhel omnes dicuntur etiam uniuersus populus ab illo propagatus. sed nunc cum dicit "filias filiarum" propter unam Dinam, pluralis numerus pro singulari positus est, sicut etiam pro plurali singularis solet; nisi nurus eius quisque adserat filias eius potuisse appellari.
'Jacob entered into Egypt and all his seed with him, his sons and his sons' sons, his daughters and his daughters' daughters with him.' It must be asked how he says 'his daughters and his daughters' daughters with him,' when he is read to have had one daughter. But above we said that 'his daughters' could be taken as his granddaughters, just as all are called 'sons of Israel'—even the whole people propagated from him. But now, when he says 'daughters of daughters' on account of the one Dinah, the plural number is put for the singular, just as the singular is also wont to be put for the plural—unless someone asserts that his daughters-in-law could have been called his daughters.
「雅各和他一切的後裔都進了埃及,他的眾子、眾孫、眾女、眾外孫女都與他同去。」必須問,經文既記載他只有一個女兒,怎麼說「他的眾女和眾外孫女與他同去」呢?但在上文我們曾說,「他的眾女」可以理解為他的孫女,正如凡從他所繁衍的全體民眾都被稱為「以色列的兒子」一樣。但如今,當它因那一個底拿而說「眾女的眾女」時,就是以複數代替單數,正如單數也慣常用來代替複數——除非有人主張他的兒媳們也可被稱為他的女兒。
59:175
Quod dicit scriptura tot animas perperisse Liam uel tot aut tot animas exisse de femoribus Iacob, uidendum est quid hinc respondeatur eis qui hoc testimonio confirmare nituntur a parentibus simul animas cum corporibus propagari. animas enim dictas pro hominibus a parte totum significante locutione nullus ambigit. sed quomodo ipsam partem, ex . qua totum commemoratum est, hoc est animam, cuius nomine totus homo significatus est, alienemus ab eo quod dictum est: exierunt de femoribus eius, ut carnes tantum ex illo natas, quamuis solae animae nominentur, accipiamus, quaerendi sunt locutionum modi secundum scripturas.
As to what Scripture says, that Leah bore so many souls, or that so many souls came forth from the loins of Jacob, it must be seen what is to be answered hence to those who strive to confirm by this testimony that souls are propagated by parents together with bodies. For that souls were said for men, by an expression in which the part signifies the whole, no one doubts. But how we may detach that very part from which the whole was mentioned—that is, the soul, by whose name the whole man was signified—from that which was said, 'they came forth from his loins,' so that we may understand only the flesh born of him, though only souls are named, the modes of expression must be sought according to the Scriptures.
至於經文所說的,利亞生了如此多的靈魂,或如此多的靈魂從雅各的腰而出,必須看看由此對那些人當作何回答——他們竭力用這見證來證實靈魂是由父母連同身體一併繁衍的。因為靈魂被用來指人,是以部分表全體的說法,這無人懷疑。但我們如何能把那被用來提及全體的那部分——即靈魂,藉其名而表明了全人——與「他們從他腰而出」這話分開,以致我們把它理解為僅指從他所生的肉體,雖然只提到靈魂——這就必須按照經文尋求各種說法的方式。
59:176
Hi filii Liae, quos peperit ipsi Iacob in Mesopotamis Syriae, etDinam filiam eius; omnes animae, filii et filiae [eius], triginta tres. numquid istae omnes triginta tres animae ex Lia in Mesopotamia Syriae natae sunt? sex utique filii et una filia, ex quibus nepotes commemorati sunt. si ergo de uno Beniamin quaestio nata fuerat, quando numeratis duodecim filiis Iacob et nominatim commemoratis dictum est: hi filii Iacob qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia Syriae, quanto maior nunc quaestio est, quomodo triginta tres animae ex Lia in Mesopotamia Syriae natae sunt. nisi quia illa locutio confirmatur, tamquam ibi omnes orti sunt, quorum parentes ibi orti sunt!
'These are the sons of Leah, whom she bore to Jacob himself in Mesopotamia of Syria, and Dinah his daughter; all the souls, sons and daughters, thirty-three.' Were all these thirty-three souls born of Leah in Mesopotamia of Syria? Surely six sons and one daughter, from whom grandchildren are mentioned. If, then, a question had arisen concerning Benjamin alone, when, the twelve sons of Jacob being numbered and named individually, it was said, 'These are the sons of Jacob who were born to him in Mesopotamia of Syria,' how much greater is the question now, how thirty-three souls were born of Leah in Mesopotamia of Syria—unless because that expression is confirmed, as though all were born there whose parents were born there!
「這些是利亞在敘利亞的米所波大米給雅各所生的兒子,還有他的女兒底拿;一切的靈魂,兒子和女兒,共三十三人。」這三十三個靈魂都是利亞在敘利亞的米所波大米所生的嗎?當然只有六個兒子和一個女兒,孫輩是由他們而提及的。那麼,若就便雅憫一人已生出問題——當雅各的十二個兒子被數點並逐一提名,經上說「這些是雅各在敘利亞的米所波大米所生的兒子」時——如今這問題豈不更大:三十三個靈魂怎會是利亞在敘利亞的米所波大米所生的呢?除非因為那說法得以成立,彷彿凡其父母在那裡出生的人,都算是在那裡出生的!
59:177
deinde et illud iam non dubium est in una filia filias nominari plurali numero pro singulari posito. Quod legitur sexaginta sex animas intrasse cum Iacob in Aegyptum exceptis uidelicet filiis Ioseph et deinde illis adnumeratis infertur: septuaginta quinque animae erant. cumquibusIacobintrauitinAegyptum, sic accipiendum est: qui erant in domo Iacob, quando intrauit in Aegyptum. nam utique quos ibi inuenit, non cum eis intrauit.
Then this too is now not doubtful, that in the one daughter, daughters are named, the plural number being put for the singular. As to what is read, that sixty-six souls entered with Jacob into Egypt—the sons of Joseph, namely, being excepted—and then, these being added in, it is inferred: 'seventy-five souls there were, with whom Jacob entered into Egypt,' it is thus to be taken: those who were in the house of Jacob when he entered into Egypt. For assuredly those whom he found there did not enter with them.
其次,如今這也不再有疑:在那一個女兒身上,卻用了複數的「眾女」,即以複數代替單數。至於那所讀到的,即有六十六個靈魂與雅各一同進了埃及——就是把約瑟的兒子們除外——然後把這些加進去,便得出結論:「與雅各一同進埃及的共有七十五個靈魂」,這當如此理解:即雅各進埃及時在他家中的人。因為凡他在那裡所遇見的,確實並非與他們一同進去的。
59:178
sed quoniam diligentius discussa ueritate reperiuntur duo nati iam fuisse, cum intrauit, Ephraem et Manassesquod non solum hoc loco hebraei codices habere dicuntur uerum etiam ipsa secundum Septuaginta interpretatio in Exodo declaratnec Septuaginta interpretes mihi in hoc uidentur errasse. qui propter aliquam mysticam significationem quadam uelut prophetica libertate hunc numerum complere uoluerunt. si adhuc uiuente Iacob illi ex duobus filiis Manasse et Ephraem propagati sunt, quos eidem numero domus Iacob adgregandos iudicauerunt. sed quia inuenitur Iacob decem et septem annos uixisse in Aegypto, quomodo potuerunt filii Ioseph illo uiuo etiam nepotes habere, non inuenitur.
But since, when the truth is more diligently examined, two are found to have been already born when he entered—Ephraim and Manasseh—which not only the Hebrew codices are said to have in this place, but which the very translation according to the Septuagint declares in Exodus—nor do the Septuagint translators seem to me to have erred in this, who, on account of some mystic signification, by a certain as it were prophetic liberty, wished to complete this number. If, while Jacob was still living, from those two sons Manasseh and Ephraim there were propagated those whom they judged should be added to that same number of the house of Jacob—but since Jacob is found to have lived seventeen years in Egypt, how the sons of Joseph could, while he was living, have had even grandsons, is not found.
但既然更殷勤地考察真理,便發現有兩人在他進去時已經出生——以法蓮和瑪拿西——這不僅據說希伯來抄本在此處如此,甚至七十士譯本在出埃及記中的翻譯本身也如此宣告——而七十士的譯者在這事上我看也並非有誤,他們是為著某種奧秘的意義,藉著某種彷彿先知的自由,願意湊足這數目。若當雅各仍在世時,從那兩個兒子瑪拿西和以法蓮繁衍出他們所判定當加入雅各家這同一數目的人——但既然發現雅各在埃及活了十七年,那麼約瑟的兒子們怎能在他在世時就有孫子,卻無從查考。
59:179
ingressus est enim Aegyptum Iacob secundo anno famis; nati sunt autem filii Ioseph in annis abundantiae. quibuslibet annis ubertatis nati existimentur. a primo anno ubertatis usque ad secundum annum famis, quo ingressus est Iacob in Aegyptum, nouem anni sunt; huc additis decem et septem quibus ibi uixit Iacob, uiginti sex anni reperiuntur. quomodo ergo minus quam uiginti et sex annorum iuuenes etiam nepotes habere potuerunt? sed neque ulla hebraeica ueritate ista soluitur quaestio. quemadmodum enim inpleri potuit, ut tot nepotes susciperet Iacob, antequam intraret in Aegyptum, etiam de Beniamin, qui illa aetate uenit ad fratrem ?
For Jacob entered Egypt in the second year of the famine; but the sons of Joseph were born in the years of abundance—in whatever years of plenty they may be reckoned to have been born. From the first year of plenty until the second year of the famine, in which Jacob entered Egypt, there are nine years; adding to these the seventeen during which Jacob lived there, twenty-six years are found. How, then, could young men of less than twenty-six years have even grandsons? But neither is this question resolved by any Hebrew truth. For how could it have been fulfilled that Jacob received so many grandsons before he entered Egypt—even from Benjamin, who came to his brother at that age?
因為雅各是在饑荒的第二年進埃及的;但約瑟的兒子們卻是在豐年出生的——無論算作在哪些豐年出生。從豐年的第一年,直到雅各進埃及的饑荒第二年,共有九年;再加上雅各在那裡所活的十七年,便得二十六年。那麼,不到二十六歲的青年人怎能已有孫子呢?但這問題也無法藉任何希伯來文的真確版本得以解決。因為雅各在進埃及以前怎能得了如此多的孫子——甚至從便雅憫,他是在那樣的年紀才到他兄弟那裡的?
59:180
non solum autem scriptura cum filios habuisse commemorat, sed et nepotes et pronepotes, qui omnes adnumerantur sexaginta sex hominibus, cum quibus Iacob in Aegyptum etiam secundum hebraeicam ueritatem perhibetur intrasse. uidendum est etiam, quid sibi uelit, quod. cum Ioseph et filii eius non amplius quam octo commemorentur. Beniamin uero et eius filii simul undecim reperiantur, non decem et nouem omnes sicut sunt octo et undecim, sed decem et octo referantur in summam, et postea Ioseph cum filiis suis non animae octo, sed nouem fuisse dicantur, cum octo inueniantur. haec omnia, quae indissolubilia uidentur, magnam continent sine dubitatione rationem;
But Scripture mentions not only that he had sons, but also grandsons and great-grandsons, who are all reckoned as sixty-six persons, with whom Jacob, even according to the Hebrew truth, is reported to have entered Egypt. It must also be seen what it means that, when Joseph and his sons are reckoned as not more than eight, but Benjamin and his sons are found to be eleven together, they are not all nineteen, as eight and eleven are, but are referred in the sum as eighteen; and afterward Joseph with his sons are said to have been not eight souls but nine, though eight are found. All these things, which seem insoluble, without doubt contain a great reason;
但經文所提及的不僅是他有兒子,還有孫子和曾孫,他們全都算為六十六人,據說雅各甚至按希伯來文的真確版本也是與這些人一同進埃及的。也必須看看這是什麼意思:當約瑟和他的兒子們算為不過八人,而便雅憫和他的兒子們合起來卻是十一人時,他們並非如八加十一那樣共十九人,反被列入總數作十八人;其後約瑟連同他的兒子們,據說並非八個靈魂,乃是九個,雖然只查出八個。這一切看似無解的事,無疑含有極大的道理;
59:181
sed nescio utrum possint cuncta ad litteram conuenire praecipue in numeris, quos in scripturis esse sacratissimos et mysteriorum plenissimos, ex quibusdam, quos inde nosse potuimus, dignissime credimus. Commendatur in patriarchis, quod pecorum nutritores erant a pueritia sua et a parentibus suis. et merito : nam haec est sine ulla dubitatione iusta seruitus et iusta dominatio, cum pecora homini seruiunt et homo pecoribus dominatur. sic enim dictum est, cum crearetur: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram; et habeat potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum quae sunt super terram. ubi insinuatur rationem debere dominari inrationabili uitae.
but I know not whether all can agree according to the letter, especially in numbers—which we most worthily believe to be in the Scriptures most sacred and most full of mysteries, from certain instances which we have been able to know from them. It is commended in the patriarchs that they were keepers of cattle from their childhood and from their parents. And rightly: for this is, without any doubt, a just servitude and a just dominion, when cattle serve man and man rules over cattle. For so it was said when he was created: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness; and let him have power over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and all the cattle that are upon the earth.' Wherein it is intimated that reason ought to rule over the irrational life.
但我不知這一切是否都能照字面相合,尤其在數目上——我們極其配得地相信,經文中的數目是至聖的、充滿奧秘的,這是從我們能從中得知的某些例證所知的。列祖有一點值得稱道,就是他們從幼年、從他們的父母以來便是牧養牲畜的。這也是理所當然的:因為毫無疑問,這是公義的服事和公義的統治,即牲畜服事人,而人管轄牲畜。因為在他被造時就這樣說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人;使他管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥和地上一切的牲畜。」由此暗示,理性當管轄無理性的生命。
59:182
seruum autem hominem homini uel iniquitas uel aduersitas fecit: iniquitas quidem, sicut dictum est: maledictus Chanaan; erit seruus fratribus suis; aduersitas uero, sicut accidit ipsi Ioseph, ut uenditus a fratribus seruus alienigenae fieret. itaque primos seruos, quibus hoc nomen in latina lingua inditum est, bella fecerunt. qui enim homo ab homine superatus iure belli posset occidi, quia seruatus est, seruus est appellatus; inde et mancipia, quia manu capta sunt. est etiam ordo naturalis in hominibus, ut seruiant feminae uiris et filii parentibus, quia et illic haec iustitia est, ut infirmior ratio seruiat fortiori.
But it was either iniquity or adversity that made man a servant to man: iniquity indeed, as it was said, 'Cursed be Canaan; he shall be a servant to his brothers'; but adversity, as befell Joseph himself, that being sold by his brothers he became the servant of a foreigner. And so the first servants, to whom this name (servus) was given in the Latin tongue, wars made. For a man who, overcome by another man, could by the law of war have been killed, because he was preserved (servatus), was called a servant (servus); whence also 'captives' (mancipia), because they were taken by hand (manu capta). There is also a natural order in men, that women serve men and children their parents, because there too this is justice, that the weaker reason serve the stronger.
但使人作人的奴僕的,或是不義,或是逆境:不義,正如所說的:「迦南當受咒詛;他必給他的弟兄們作奴僕」;而逆境,正如約瑟本身所遭遇的,即他被弟兄們賣了,作了外邦人的奴僕。因此,那最初的奴僕——拉丁文中給他們安上這名字(servus)的——是戰爭所造成的。因為一個被另一個人所勝、按戰爭法本可被殺的人,因他得以被保全(servatus),就被稱為奴僕(servus);由此也有「俘虜」(mancipia)之名,因為他們是被手所擄(manu capta)。人中也有一種自然的次序,就是婦女服事男人,兒女服事父母,因為在那裡這也是公義,即較軟弱的理性當服事較強的理性。
59:183
haec igitur in dominationibus et seruitutibus clara iustitia est, ut qui excellunt ratione, excellant dominatione. quod cum in hoc saeculo per iniquitatem hominum perturbatur uel per naturarum carnalium diuersitatem, ferunt iusti temporalem peruersitatem in fine habituri ordinatissimam et sempiternam felicitatem. Abominatio est enim Aegyptiis omnis pastor ouium. merito Aegyptiis, in quibus figura est praesentis saeculi, in quo abundat iniquitas, abominatio est omnis pastor pecorum; abominatio est enim iniquo uir iustus. Venerunt autem in Aegyptum ad Iosepli Iacob et filii eius; et audiuit Pharao rex Aegypti. et ait Pharao ad Ioseph dicens: pater tuus et fratres tui uenerunt ad te:
This, therefore, is the clear justice in dominions and servitudes: that those who excel in reason should excel in dominion. And when this, in this world, is disturbed through the iniquity of men or through the diversity of carnal natures, the just endure the temporal perversity, being destined at the end to have a most ordered and everlasting felicity. 'For every shepherd of sheep is an abomination to the Egyptians.' Rightly to the Egyptians, in whom is a figure of the present world, in which iniquity abounds, is every shepherd of cattle an abomination; for a just man is an abomination to the unjust. 'And Jacob and his sons came into Egypt to Joseph; and Pharaoh king of Egypt heard. And Pharaoh said to Joseph: Your father and your brothers have come to you:'
因此,這就是在統治與服事中明顯的公義:即那些在理性上卓越的,當在統治上卓越。而當這一點在今世因人的不義或因屬肉體本性的差異而受擾亂時,義人便忍受這暫時的顛倒,卻註定在末了要得著最有秩序、永恆的福樂。「因為凡牧羊的,都為埃及人所憎惡。」埃及人正是今世的預表,其中不義氾濫,凡牧養牲畜的都為他們所憎惡,這是理所當然的;因為義人為不義者所憎惡。「雅各和他的兒子們來到埃及約瑟那裡;埃及王法老聽見了。法老對約瑟說:你父親和你弟兄們到你這裡來了:
59:184
ecce terra Aegypti ante te est. in terra optima conloca patrem tuum et fratres tuos. haec repetitio non praetermissae rei, ad quam saepe obscure per recapitulationem reditur, sed omnino aperta est; iam enim dixerat scriptura quomodo uenerint ad Pharaonem fratres Ioseph et quid eis dixerit uel ab eis audierit. sed hoc nunc uelut ab initio repetiuit, ut inde contexeret narrationem ab his uerbis, quae soli Ioseph Pharao dixit. quorum omnium in codicibus graecis, qui a diligentioribus conscripti sunt, quaedam obeliscos habent et significant ea quae in hebraeo non inueniuntur et in Septuaginta inueniuntur. quaedam asteriscos, quibus ea significantur quae habent hebraei nec habent Septuaginta.
'Behold, the land of Egypt is before you; settle your father and your brothers in the best land.' This repetition is not the resumption of a matter passed over — the kind to which Scripture often returns obscurely by way of recapitulation — but is entirely plain; for Scripture had already told how Joseph's brothers came to Pharaoh and what he said to them and what he heard from them. But it has now repeated this as though from the beginning, so as to weave from that point the narrative onward from these words which Pharaoh spoke to Joseph alone. Of all these passages, in the Greek codices copied by the more careful scribes, some bear obelisks and mark what is not found in the Hebrew but is found in the Septuagint; others bear asterisks, by which are marked the things that the Hebrews have but the Septuagint does not have.
「看哪,埃及地就在你面前;讓你父親和你的弟兄們住在最好的地方。」這重複並非對先前略過之事的重提——聖經常藉着總述晦澀地回到那類事上——而是完全明白的;因為聖經先前已敘述約瑟的弟兄們如何來到法老面前,法老對他們說了甚麼、又從他們聽見甚麼。但如今聖經彷彿從頭重述此事,好從那裏起接續敘事,從法老單獨對約瑟所說的這些話往下講。這一切經文,在較嚴謹的抄寫者所繕寫的希臘抄本中,有些帶有短劍號(obelisk),標示那些在希伯來文中找不到、卻在七十士譯本中出現的內容;有些帶有星號(asterisk),藉此標示希伯來人所有、而七十士譯本所無的內容。
59:185
Quid est quod dixit lacob Pharaoni: dies annorum uitae meae, quos incolo? sic enim habent graeci, quod latini habent "a g 0" uel "h a be 0" uel si quid aliud. utrum ergo ideo dixit: quos incolo, quia in terra natus est, quam nondum populus diuina promissione hereditatis acceperat, et ibi uitam ducens utique in aliena terra erat, non solum quando peregrinabatur. sicut in Mesopotamia, uerum etiam quando ibi erat ubi natus est? an potius secundum id accipiendum est, quod ait apostolus: quam diusu mus in corpore, peregrinamur a domino? secundum hoc et illud in psalmo dictum intellegitur: inquilinus ego sum in terra et peregrinus sicut omnes patres mei.
What does it mean that Jacob said to Pharaoh: 'The days of the years of my life, which I sojourn'? For so the Greek has it, where the Latin has 'ago' or 'have' or something else. Did he then say 'which I sojourn' because he was born in a land which the people had not yet received by the divine promise of inheritance, and living his life there he was assuredly in a foreign land — not only when he was a stranger, as in Mesopotamia, but even when he was where he was born? Or rather is it to be understood according to what the Apostle says: 'While we are in the body, we are away from the Lord'? According to this, that too which is said in the Psalm is understood: 'I am a settler on the earth and a stranger, like all my fathers.'
雅各對法老說:「我寄居的年日」,這是甚麼意思呢?希臘文如此記載,而拉丁文則作「我度過」或「我有」或別的說法。那麼他說「我寄居」,是否因他生在一片人民尚未憑神所應許的產業而承受的地上,於是他在那裏度日,實在是身處異鄉——不僅在他作客旅之時,如在美索不達米亞,甚至在他出生之地也是如此?抑或當按使徒所言來理解:「我們住在身內,便與主相離」?依此,詩篇中那句話也如此得解:「我在地上是寄居的,是客旅,像我列祖一樣。」
59:186
nam iterum dicit de ipsis diebus uitae suae: non peruene runt in dies annorum uitae patrum meorum, quos dies incoluerunt. non enim hic aliud uoluit intellegi quam id quod latini codices habent ,"uixerunt "; ac per hoc significauit hanc uitam incolatum esse super terram, id est peregrinationis habitationem. sed credo sanctis hoc conuenire, quibus aliam patriam aeternam dominus pollicetur. unde uidendum est quemadmodum dictum est de inpiis: incolent et abscondent ipsi, calcaneum meum obseruabunt. de eis enim conuenientius accipitur, qui ut abscondant incolunt, id est: ut insidientur filiis, non manent in domo in aeternum. Et dedit eis possessionem in terra optima.
For again he says of those very days of his life: 'They have not attained to the days of the years of the life of my fathers, which days they sojourned.' Here indeed he wished nothing else to be understood than what the Latin codices have, 'they lived'; and by this he signified that this life is a sojourning upon the earth, that is, a dwelling of pilgrimage. But I believe this befits the saints, to whom the Lord promises another, eternal fatherland. Hence we must see how it was said of the wicked: 'They will settle and hide themselves, they will watch my heel.' For it is more fittingly understood of those who dwell in order to hide, that is, in order to lie in wait for the sons; they do not remain in the house forever. 'And he gave them a possession in the best land.'
因為他再次論到他自己生命的那些日子說:「他們沒有活到我列祖寄居的年日。」在此他所要表達的,無非就是拉丁抄本所作的「他們活過」;藉此他表明今生乃是地上的寄居,就是客旅之寓居。但我相信這適合於眾聖徒,主向他們應許另一永恆的家鄉。因此當看古人論惡人所說的:「他們要寄居、要暗藏,窺伺我的腳跟。」因為這更適切地指那些為要暗藏而寄居的人,就是為要埋伏害人子孫的;他們不能永遠住在家中。「並且他在最好的地上賜給他們產業。」
59:187
in terra Ramessem, sicut praeceperat Pharao. quaerendum est utrum terra Ramessem ipsa sit <et> Gessem. ipsam enim petierant et ipsam eis Pharao dari praeceperat. Et metiebatur triticum patri suo Ioseph; et tamen eum pater nec quando uidit adorauit nec quando ab illo triticum accipiebat. quomodo ergo somnium Ioseph modo inpletum putabimus et non potius maioris rei contineri prophetiam? Et intulit Ioseph omnem pecuniam in domum Pharaonis. pertinuit ad scripturam in hac etiam re commendare fidem famuli dei. Dixit autem illis Ioseph: adducite pecora uestra et dabo uobis panes pro pecoribus uestris. si defecit argentum.
'In the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had commanded.' It must be asked whether the land of Rameses is itself also Goshen. For they had asked for Goshen, and Pharaoh had commanded that Goshen be given to them. 'And Joseph measured out grain for his father'; and yet his father did not do him homage either when he saw him or when he received grain from him. How then shall we suppose Joseph's dream now fulfilled, and not rather hold that the prophecy of some greater matter is contained here? 'And Joseph brought all the money into Pharaoh's house.' It pertained to Scripture in this matter too to commend the faithfulness of God's servant. 'And Joseph said to them: Bring your cattle, and I will give you bread for your cattle, if your silver has failed.'
「在蘭塞地,正如法老所吩咐的。」當問蘭塞地是否即是歌珊地。因他們所求的是歌珊,而法老也吩咐把歌珊賜給他們。「約瑟為他父親量出糧食」;然而他父親無論在看見他時,或在從他手中領糧時,都沒有向他下拜。那麼我們怎能認為約瑟的夢如今應驗了,而不寧可認定這裏含有更大事情的預言呢?「約瑟把一切銀子都收進法老的府庫。」聖經在此事上也要顯明神僕人的忠信。「約瑟對他們說:把你們的牲畜帶來,若你們的銀子用盡了,我就以糧換你們的牲畜給你們。」
59:188
quaeri potest, cum Ioseph frumenta collegerit unde homines uiuerent, pecora unde uiuebant, cum tanta fames inualesceret, maxime quia fratres Ioseph Pharaoni dixerant: non sunt enim pascua pecoribus puerorum tuorum; inualuit enim fames in terra Chanaan, et propter hanc etiam inopiam pascuorum se uenisse commemorauerant. proinde si ea fame pascua defecerant in terra Chanaan, cur in Aegypto non defecerant eadem tunc fame ubique inualescente? an, sicut perhibetur ab eis qui loca sciunt, in multis Aegypti paludibus poterant pascua 11011 deesse, etiam cum fames esset fi-umentomm, quae solent Nili fluminis inundatione prouenire?
It may be asked: since Joseph had gathered grain by which men might live, from what did the cattle live, when so great a famine grew strong — especially because Joseph's brothers had said to Pharaoh, 'For there is no pasture for the cattle of your servants; the famine has grown strong in the land of Canaan,' and they had recalled that they had come on account of this lack of pasture as well? Accordingly, if by that famine the pastures had failed in the land of Canaan, why had the same pastures not failed in Egypt when the same famine was then prevailing everywhere? Or, as is reported by those who know the region, in the many marshes of Egypt could pastures not be wanting even when there was famine of grain — the grain that is wont to come from the flooding of the river Nile?
或可問:既然約瑟囤積了使人得以存活的糧食,那麼在饑荒如此劇烈之時,牲畜靠甚麼存活呢?尤其因約瑟的弟兄們曾對法老說:「你僕人的牲畜沒有草場,因為饑荒在迦南地甚是嚴重」,他們也提到自己正是因這草場的缺乏而前來。既然如此,若因那饑荒,迦南地的草場都枯竭了,為何當同樣的饑荒到處肆虐之時,埃及的同樣草場卻沒有枯竭呢?抑或如熟悉當地的人所言,在埃及眾多的沼澤中,即使當常靠尼羅河氾濫而生的五穀鬧饑荒時,草場仍可不至缺乏?
59:189
magis enim dicuntur paludes illae feracius pascua gignere, quando aqua Nili minus excrescit. Moriturus Iacob filio suo Ioseph dicit: si inueni gratiam in conspectu tuo, subice manum tuam sub femoremeoetfaciesin me misericordiam et ueritatem. ea filium iuratione constringit, qua senium constrinxerat Abraham: ille mandans unde uxor ducatur filio suo, iste sepulturam commendans corporis sui. in utraque tamen causa nominata sunt duo illa, quae magni habenda atque pendenda sunt in scripturis omnibus. quacumque dispersim leguntur, misericordia et iustitia uel misericordia et iudicium uel misericordia et ueritas, quandoquidem quodam loco scriptum est: uniuersae uiae domini misericordia et ueritas.
For those marshes are said to yield pasture the more abundantly precisely when the water of the Nile rises less. When Jacob was about to die, he says to his son Joseph: 'If I have found grace in your sight, put your hand under my thigh, and you shall show mercy and truth toward me.' He binds his son by that oath by which Abraham had bound his servant: the one commanding whence a wife should be taken for his son, the other entrusting the burial of his own body. In each case, however, those two things are named which are to be held great and weighed in all the Scriptures. Wherever they are read scattered about — mercy and justice, or mercy and judgment, or mercy and truth — since in a certain place it is written: 'All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth.'
因為據說那些沼澤在尼羅河水位漲得較少時,反而更豐盛地生出草場。雅各將死之時,對他兒子約瑟說:「我若在你眼前蒙恩,請你把手放在我大腿底下,向我施行慈愛與誠實。」他用亞伯拉罕曾用來約束僕人的那種誓言來約束兒子:一個是吩咐當從何處為兒子娶妻,一個是託付自己遺體的安葬。然而在這兩件事上,都提到那兩樣在全部聖經中都當看為重大、當加以斟酌的事。無論在何處零散讀到它們——慈愛與公義,或慈愛與審判,或慈愛與誠實——因為在某處寫著:「耶和華一切的道都是慈愛和誠實。」
59:190
ita haec duo multum commendata multum consideranda sunt. seruus autem Abrahae dixerat: si facitis in dominum meum misericordiam et iustitiam, sicut et iste filio suo dicit: et facies in me misericordiam et ueritatem. quid sibi autem uelit tanto uiro tam sollicita corporis commendatio, ut non in Aegypto sepeliatur, sed in terra Chanaan iuxta patres suos. mirum uidetur et quasi absurdum nec conueniens tantae excellentiae mentis propheticae, si hoc ex hominum consuetudine metiamur. si autem in his omnibus sacramenta quaerantur, maioris admirationis gaudium ipsi qui inuenerit orietur.
Thus these two things, so greatly commended, are greatly to be considered. Now Abraham's servant had said: 'If you show mercy and justice toward my master,' just as this man too says to his son: 'And you shall show mercy and truth toward me.' But what does so anxious a commendation of his body mean in so great a man — that he should not be buried in Egypt, but in the land of Canaan beside his fathers? It seems strange, and as it were absurd, and unbefitting so great an excellence of a prophetic mind, if we measure it by the custom of men. But if in all these things sacred mysteries are sought, a joy of greater wonder will arise for the very one who finds them.
因此這兩樣如此被高舉的事,是當大加思量的。亞伯拉罕的僕人曾說:「你若向我主人施行慈愛與公義」,正如這人也對他兒子說:「你要向我施行慈愛與誠實。」但這樣一位偉人對自己身體如此殷切的囑託是甚麼意思——就是他不要葬在埃及,而要葬在迦南地他列祖旁邊?若我們照人的習俗來衡量,這似乎奇怪、彷彿荒謬,不配於一位先知心靈如此崇高的卓越。但若在這一切事上探求奧祕,那尋見的人自己必生出更大驚奇的喜樂。
59:191
cadaueribus quippe mortuorum peccata significari in lege non dubium est, cum iubentur homines post eorum contrectationem siue qualemcumque contactum tamquam ab inmunditia purificari. et hinc illa sententia ducta est: qui baptizatur a mortuo et iterum tangit illum, quid profecit lauatio eius? sic et qui ieiunat super peccata sua et iterum ambulans haec eadem facit. sepultura ergo mortuorum remissionem significat peccatorum eo pertinens quod dictum est: beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata. ubi ergo sepelienda erant hoc significantia cadauera patriarcharum nisi in ea terra ubi ille cruc-ifixus est, cuius sanguine facta est remissio peccatorum?
For it is beyond doubt that in the Law the corpses of the dead signify sins, since men are commanded to be purified, as it were from uncleanness, after handling them or any contact whatsoever. And hence that sentence is drawn: 'He who is baptized after touching a dead body, and touches it again, what has his washing profited him? So too is he who fasts for his sins and, walking again, does these same things.' Therefore the burial of the dead signifies the remission of sins, pertaining to what was said: 'Blessed are those whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered.' Where then were the corpses of the patriarchs, signifying this, to be buried, except in that land where He was crucified by whose blood the remission of sins was accomplished?
因為毫無疑問,在律法中,死者的屍體象徵罪,既然人在觸摸屍體或有任何接觸之後,被吩咐要如同從污穢中潔淨自己。由此引出那句話:「受了洗又摸死屍的人,再去摸屍,他的洗濯有何益處呢?那為自己的罪禁食、又再行走去作同樣事的人也是如此。」所以死者的安葬象徵罪的赦免,正合於那句話:「過犯得赦免、罪惡得遮蓋的人有福了。」那麼,象徵此事的列祖屍體當葬在何處,若不是葬在那位被釘十字架者的地上呢?藉著祂的血成就了罪的赦免。
59:192
mortibus enim patriarcharum peccata hominum figurata sunt. dicitur autem ab eo loco. quod Abrahamium uocatur. ubi sunt ista corpora. abesse locum ubi crucifixus est dominus fere triginta milibus, ut etiam ipse numerus eum significare intellegatur, qui in baptismo adparuit ferme triginta annorum; et si quid aliud de re tanta uel hoc modo uel sublimius intellegi potest, dum tamen non frustra arbitremur tales ac tantos homines dei tantam gessisse curam pro sepeliendis corporibus suis, cum sit atque esse debeat fidelium ista securitas.
For by the deaths of the patriarchs the sins of men were prefigured. Now the place is said — the one called Abrahamium, where those bodies are — to be distant from the place where the Lord was crucified about thirty miles, so that even this very number may be understood to signify Him who appeared at His baptism at about thirty years of age; and if anything else concerning so great a matter can be understood, whether in this way or more sublimely, provided only that we do not think it in vain that such and so great men of God bestowed such care upon the burial of their bodies, since this is, and ought to be, the confidence of the faithful:
因為藉著列祖之死,人的罪得以被預表。如今據說那地方——名叫「亞伯拉罕之地」(Abrahamium)、那些遺體所在之處——距主被釘十字架的地方約三十里,好使這數目本身也被理解為象徵那位在受洗時約三十歲顯現的主;至於這樣重大的事若還能有別的理解,無論用此法或更崇高的方式,只要我們不徒然地認為神這樣偉大的眾人為安葬自己的遺體付出如此的關切——因為這正是、也理當是信徒的確信:」
59:193
quod ubicumque corpora eorum w sepeliantur uel insepulta etiam per inimicorum rabiem relinquantur aut pro eorum libidine dilacerata absumantur, non ideo uel minus integram uel minus gloriosam eorum resurrectionem futuram. Quod habent latini codices: et adorauit super caput uirgae eius, nonnulli emendantes habent: adorauit super caput uirgae suae, uel in capite uirgae suae siue in cacumen uel super cacumen. fallit eos enim graecum uerbum, quod eisdem litteris scribitur siue eius siue suae: sed accentus dispares sunt et ah eis qui ista nouerunt in codicibus non contemnuntur. ualent enim ad magnam discretionem;
namely, that wherever their bodies may be buried, or even left unburied through the rage of enemies, or torn apart and consumed at the pleasure of their foes, not for that reason will their resurrection be any less entire or any less glorious. As to what the Latin codices have: 'And he worshiped upon the top of his (eius) staff,' some, emending it, have: 'he worshiped upon the top of his own (suae) staff,' or 'upon the head of his own staff,' or 'toward the point,' or 'upon the point.' For the Greek word deceives them, which is written with the same letters whether it means 'his' or 'his own'; but the accents differ, and by those who know these things they are not disregarded in the codices, for they avail for a great distinction.
就是說,無論他們的遺體葬在何處,或甚至因仇敵的暴怒而未得埋葬,或按敵人的喜好被撕碎吞噬,他們的復活也絕不因此就較不完整、較不榮耀。至於拉丁抄本所作的:「他扶著他的(eius)杖頭敬拜」,有些人加以校訂,作:「他扶著自己的(suae)杖頭敬拜」,或「在自己杖的頂端」,或「朝向杖尖」,或「在杖尖上」。因為那希臘字迷惑了他們,這字無論指「他的」或「自己的」,都用相同的字母拼寫;但重音符號各異,而懂得此事的人在抄本中並不忽略它們,因它們有助於重大的區分。
59:194
quamuis et unam plus litteram habere posset, si esset suae, ut non esset autoO , sed eaotoO . ac per hoc merito quaeritur quid sit quod dictum est. nam facile intellegitur senem, qui uirgam ferebat eo more, quo illa aetas baculum solet, ut se inclinauit ad deum adorandum, id utique fecisse super cacumen uirgae suae, quam sic ferebat, ut super eam caput inclinando adoraret deum. quid est ergo: adorauit super cacumen uirgae eius, id est filii sui loseph? an forte tulerat ab eo uirgam, quando ei iurabat idem filius, et dum eam tenet, post uerba iurantis nondum illa reddita mox adorauit deum?
Although it could also have one more letter, if it were 'his own' (suae), so that it would not be 'autou' but 'heautou.' And therefore it is rightly asked what the meaning is of what was said. For it is easily understood that the old man, who carried a staff after the manner in which that age is wont to bear a walking-stick, when he inclined himself to worship God, assuredly did so upon the top of his own staff, which he carried in such a way that, bowing his head over it, he worshiped God. What then does 'he worshiped upon the top of his (eius) staff' mean — that is, of his son Joseph? Or had he perhaps taken the staff from him when that same son swore to him, and while holding it, after the words of the one swearing, had he, before the staff was yet returned, straightway worshiped God?
儘管若是「自己的」(suae),它還可以多一個字母,使它不是「autou」而是「heautou」。因此正當地問:這話所說的是甚麼意思。因為不難理解,那老人按那年紀慣於拄杖的方式扶著杖,當他俯身敬拜神時,必是扶著自己杖的杖頭而拜,他這樣扶著杖,好在杖上低頭敬拜神。那麼「他扶著他的(eius)杖頭敬拜」是甚麼意思——就是他兒子約瑟的杖?抑或當那同一位兒子向他起誓時,他曾從兒子手中接過杖,握著它,在起誓者說完話後、杖尚未歸還之際,隨即敬拜了神?
59:195
non enim pudebat eum ferre tantisper insigne potestatis filii sui, ubi figura magnae rei futurae praesignabatur. quamuis in hebraeo facillima huius quaestionis absolutio esse dicatur, ubi scriptum perhibent: et adorauit Israhel ad caput lecti, in quo utique senex iacebat et sic positum habebat, ut in eo sine labore, quando uellet, oraret. nec ideo tamen quod Septuaginta interpretati sunt nullum uel leuem sensum habere putandum est. Etiam hic cum commemorat Iacob promissiones dei erga se factas dicit sibi dictum: faciam te in congregationes gentium. quibus uerbis magis fidelium uocationem significat quam carnalis generis propagationem. Quod scriptum est dicente Iacob de Ephraem et Manasse:
For he was not ashamed to bear for a while the insignia of his son's power, where a figure of a great thing to come was being prefigured. Although in the Hebrew the resolution of this question is said to be very easy, where they report it is written: 'And Israel worshiped toward the head of the bed,' on which of course the old man was lying, and which he had so placed that on it he might, without effort, pray whenever he wished. Nor for that reason, however, is what the Seventy translated to be thought to have no meaning, or only a slight one. Here too, when he recalls the promises of God made toward him, Jacob says that it was said to him: 'I will make you into congregations of nations.' By which words he signifies the calling of the faithful rather than the propagation of a carnal race. As to what is written, Jacob saying of Ephraim and Manasseh:
因為他不以暫時佩帶他兒子權柄的標記為恥,因那裏正預表著將來一件大事的象徵。儘管據說在希伯來文中此問題的解答極為容易,他們報稱那裏寫著:「以色列朝著床頭敬拜」,那老人自然正躺在床上,他又這樣安放床,好在其上不費力地隨時禱告。然而不可因此就認為七十士譯者所譯的毫無意義、或僅有輕微意義。在此處,雅各追述神向他所作的應許時,也說神對他說:「我要使你成為多族之會。」他藉這些話所表明的,乃是信徒的蒙召,而非血肉族裔的繁衍。至於所寫的,雅各論以法蓮和瑪拿西說:」
59:196
nunc ergo filii tui duo qui facti sunt tibi in terra Aegypti, priusquam ad te uenirem in Aegyptum, mei sunt, Ephraem et Manasse; tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihinatos autem si genueris postea. t i hie run t - in nomine fratrum suorum appellabuntur in sortibus eorum, fallit legentes aliquando, ut existiment ita dictum, tamquam si alios genuisset Ioseph. istorum nominibus eos Iacob appellari praeciperet: quod non ita est. uerborum quippe ordo contexitur: nunc ergo filii tui duo qui facti sunt tibi in terra Aegypti, priusquam ad te uenirem in Aegyptum, mei sunt, Ephraem et Manasse; tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi, in nomine fratrum suorum appellabuntur in sortibus eorum, hoc est:
'Now therefore your two sons who were born to you in the land of Egypt, before I came to you into Egypt, are mine — Ephraim and Manasseh; like Reuben and Simeon they shall be to me. But the children whom you shall beget afterward shall be yours; they shall be called by the name of their brothers in their inheritances.' This sometimes deceives readers, so that they suppose it was said as though Joseph had begotten others, whom Jacob commanded to be called by the names of these; which is not so. For the order of the words is woven thus: 'Now therefore your two sons who were born to you in the land of Egypt, before I came to you into Egypt, are mine — Ephraim and Manasseh; like Reuben and Simeon they shall be to me, they shall be called by the name of their brothers in their inheritances,' that is:
「如今你在埃及地所生的兩個兒子——就是我未到埃及見你以先生的——他們是我的,以法蓮和瑪拿西必歸於我,如同流便和西緬一樣。但你以後所生的兒女必歸於你,他們必按其弟兄的名,在他們的產業中被稱呼。」這有時迷惑讀者,使他們以為這話是說彷彿約瑟另生了別的兒子,雅各吩咐要用這兩人的名稱呼他們;其實並非如此。因為字句的次序是這樣連綴的:「如今你在埃及地所生的兩個兒子——就是我未到埃及見你以先生的——他們是我的,以法蓮和瑪拿西,如同流便和西緬必歸於我,他們必按其弟兄的名,在他們的產業中被稱呼」,這意思就是:」
59:197
simul hereditatem capient cum fratribus suis, ut simul uocentur filii Israhel. duae quippe ipsae tribus adiunctae sunt. ut excepta tribu Leui, quae sacerdotalis fuit, duodecim essent quae terram diuiderent et decimas praeberent. illud autem interpositum est. quod de aliis filiis Ioseph si nascerentur dixit. Quod Iacob filio suo Ioseph tamquam nescienti uoluit indicare, ubi et quando sepelierit matrem eius, cum et ipse simul fuerit cum fratribus suis. sed etsi erat tam paruus aetate, ut illud uel curare uel animo retinere non posset, quae res conpulit modo dici ? nisi forte ad rem pertinuit commemorare ibi sepultam matrem Ioseph, ubi Christus fuerat nasciturus.
they shall receive the inheritance together with their brothers, so as to be called together sons of Israel. For these very two tribes were added, so that, excepting the tribe of Levi which was priestly, there might be twelve to divide the land and to pay the tithes. But that other clause is inserted, which he said concerning Joseph's other sons, if they should be born. As to the fact that Jacob wished to indicate to his son Joseph, as though to one who did not know, where and when he had buried his mother, although he himself had been present together with his brothers — but even if he was so small in age that he could neither attend to that nor keep it in mind, what circumstance compelled that it be told just now? Unless perhaps it pertained to the matter to mention that Joseph's mother was buried there, where Christ was to be born.
他們要與弟兄們一同承受產業,好一同被稱為以色列的子孫。因為正是這兩個支派被增添進來,好使除了作祭司的利未支派之外,仍有十二個支派來分地、納十分之一。但那另一句話是插入的,就是他所說關於約瑟其餘兒子的話,倘若他們將來出生的話。至於雅各要向他兒子約瑟指明——彷彿約瑟不知道似的——他在何處、何時葬了約瑟的母親,雖然約瑟自己當時也與弟兄們同在——但即使約瑟年紀那麼小,以致既不能料理此事、也不能記在心裏,那麼是甚麼緣故迫使此事恰在此刻被述說呢?除非或許此事之意在於提及約瑟的母親葬在基督將要降生的那地方。
59:198
Quod ita benedicit nepotes suos Israhel, ut dexteram manum minori inponat. maiori autem sinistram, et hoc filio suo Ioseph uolenti corrigere quasi errantem atque nescientem ita respondet: scio, fili, scio; et hic erit in populum, et hic exaltabitur. sed frater eius iunior maior illo erit et semen eius erit in multitudine gentium, hactenus de Christo accipiendum est, quatenus etiam de ipso Iacob et fratre eius dictum est quia maior seruiet minori. secundum hoc enim significauit aliquid prophetice hoc faciendo Israhel, quod populus posterior per Christum futurus generatione spiritali superaturus erat populum priorem de carnali patrum generatione gloriantem.
As to the fact that Israel so blesses his grandsons that he lays his right hand on the younger and his left on the elder, and to his son Joseph, who wished to correct him as though he were erring and did not know, he thus replies: 'I know, my son, I know; this one too shall become a people, and this one shall be exalted; but his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall be in a multitude of nations.' This is to be understood of Christ only so far as it was also said of Jacob himself and his brother that 'the elder shall serve the younger.' For according to this, Israel signified something prophetically by doing this: that the later people, which was to come into being through Christ by spiritual generation, would surpass the earlier people that gloried in the carnal generation of the fathers.
至於以色列這樣為孫子祝福,把右手按在幼者頭上、左手按在長者頭上,並且對他兒子約瑟——約瑟想糾正他,彷彿他弄錯了、不知道——他這樣回答說:「我知道,我兒,我知道;這一個也必成為一族,也必尊大;但他弟弟必比他更大,他的後裔必成為多國之民。」這話論到基督,只能就它也曾論到雅各本人和他弟兄所說的「將來大的要服事小的」而言。因為照此,以色列如此行乃是預言性地表明某事:就是那藉基督憑屬靈重生而將出現的後起之民,必勝過那以列祖血肉世代誇口的先前之民。
59:199
Quod dicit Iacob Sicimam se praecipuam dare filio suo Ioseph et addit, quod eam possederit in gladio suo et arcu, quaeri potest quemadmodum ualeat ad litteram conuenire. emit enim centum agnis possessionem illam, non cepit iure uictoriae bellicae. an quia Salem ciuitatem Sicimorum filii eius expugnauerunt et iure belli potuit eius fieri, ut iustum bellum cum eis gestum uideatur, qui tantam priores iniuriam fecerunt in eius filia contaminanda? cur non ergo illis illam terram dedit, qui hoc perpetrauerunt, hoc est maioribus filiis suis? deinde si modo ex illa uictoria glorians dat eam terram filio suo Ioseph, cur ei displicuerunt tunc filii qui hoc commiserunt?
As to the fact that Jacob says he is giving Shechem as a special portion to his son Joseph, and adds that he had taken possession of it with his sword and bow, it may be asked how this can fit literally. For he bought that possession with a hundred lambs; he did not seize it by right of martial victory. Or was it because his sons stormed Salem, a city of the Shechemites, and it could have become his by right of war — so that a just war might seem to have been waged with those who first did so great an injury in defiling his daughter? Why then did he not give that land to those who did this deed, that is, to his elder sons? Then, if he now gives that land to his son Joseph while glorying in that victory, why were the sons who committed this deed displeasing to him at the time?
至於雅各說他把示劍作為特別的分賜給他兒子約瑟,並補充說他曾用刀和弓奪取了它,這可以問:這如何能按字面吻合。因為他是用一百隻羊羔買下那產業,並非憑戰勝之權奪取的。抑或是因他的兒子們攻打了示劍人的城撒冷,這地按戰爭之權本可歸他所有——好使人看來是對那些率先在玷污他女兒一事上如此大大加害的人打了一場義戰?那麼他為何不把那地賜給行此事的人,就是他的長子們呢?再者,若他如今因那場勝利而誇口,把那地賜給他兒子約瑟,那麼行此事的兒子們當時為何使他不喜悅呢?
59:200
cur denique etiam nunc, cum eos benediceret, exprobrando id commemorauit in factis eorum? procul dubio ergo aliquod hic latet propheticum sacramentum, quia et Ioseph quadam praecipua significatione Christum praefigurauit et ei datur illa terra, ubi disperdiderat obruendo deos alienos Iacob, ut Christus intellegatur possessurus gentes dis patrum suorum renuntiantes et credentes in eum. Videndum quomodo dicant scripturae, quod assidue dicunt de mortuis: et adpositus est ad patres suos, uel: adpositus est ad populum suum. ecce enim de Iacob dicitur iam quidem mortuo sed nondum sepulto et ad quem populum adponatur non in promtu est uidere.
Why, finally, even now, when he was blessing them, did he recall it reproachfully in their deeds? Beyond doubt, then, some prophetic mystery lies hidden here, because Joseph too by a certain special signification prefigured Christ, and to him is given that land where Jacob had destroyed and buried the strange gods — so that Christ may be understood as about to possess the nations who renounce the gods of their fathers and believe in Him. It must be seen how the Scriptures say what they constantly say concerning the dead: 'And he was gathered to his fathers,' or 'he was gathered to his people.' For behold, it is said of Jacob, now indeed dead but not yet buried; and to what people he is gathered is not readily seen.
末了,為何甚至如今,當他為他們祝福時,還帶著責備提起他們的所作所為呢?那麼毫無疑問,此處隱藏著某個先知性的奧祕,因為約瑟也藉某種特別的象徵預表了基督,並且那地被賜給他——就是雅各埋滅外邦神像之處——好使人理解基督將要得著那些棄絕列祖之神、而信靠祂的萬族為業。當察看聖經如何說出它們論到死者所常說的話:「他歸到他列祖那裏」,或「他歸到他本民那裏」。因為看哪,這話論到雅各,他固然已死、卻尚未埋葬;而他歸到哪一民那裏,並不容易看出。
59:201
ex illo enim populus prior nascitur, qui dictus est populus Israhel; qui uero eum praecesserunt, tam pauci iusti nominantur, ut eos populum appellare cunctemur. nam si dictum esset "adpositus est ad patres suos", nulla quaestio fieret. an forte populus est non solum hominum sanctorum uerum et angelorum populus ciuitatis illius, unde dicitur ad Hebraeos: sed accessistis ad montem Sion et ad ciuitatem dei Hierusalem et ad milia angelorum exultantium? huic populo adponuntur qui hanc uitam placentes deo finiunt. tunc enim dicuntur adponi. quando nulla iam remanet sollicitudo tentationum et periculum peccatorum. quod intuens ait scriptura: ante mortem ne laudes hominem quemquam.
For from him the earlier people is born, which was called the people of Israel; but those who preceded him are named as so few righteous men that we hesitate to call them a people. For if it had been said 'he was gathered to his fathers,' no question would arise. Or is the people perhaps not only of holy men but also the people of the angels of that city, whence it is said to the Hebrews: 'But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of God, Jerusalem, and to thousands of exulting angels'? To this people are gathered those who end this life pleasing to God. For then they are said to be gathered, when there no longer remains any anxiety of temptations and danger of sins. Looking to which, Scripture says: 'Before death praise no man.'
因為那先前的民乃是從他而生,就是那被稱為以色列的民;至於在他以先的人,被稱為義人的如此稀少,以致我們不敢稱他們為一民。因為若曾說「他歸到他列祖那裏」,就不會生出疑問。抑或那民不僅是聖徒之民,也是那城中天使之民——正如向希伯來人所說的:「你們乃是來到錫安山,永生神的城,就是天上的耶路撒冷,那裏有千萬歡呼的天使」?凡以討神喜悅結束今生的人,都歸入這民。因為到那時他們才被稱為歸入,就是當再沒有試探的憂懼和犯罪的危險存留之時。有見於此,聖經說:「人未死以先,不要稱讚他。」
59:202
Quadraginta dies sepulturae, quos commemorat scriptura, forte significant aliquid paenitentiae, qua peccata sepeliuntur. non enim frustra etiam quadraginta dies ieiuniorum sunt constituti, quibus Moyses et Helias et ipse dominus ieiunauit; et ecclesia praecipuam obseruationem ieiuniorum quadragesimam uocat. unde et in hebraeo de Nineuitis apud Ionam prophetam scriptum perhibent: quadraginta dies et Nineue euertetur: ut per tot dies, accommodatos uidelicet humiliationi paenitentium, intellegantur in ieiuniis sua defleuisse peccata et impetrasse misericordiam dei. nec tamen putandum est istum numerum luctui paenitentium tantummodo conuenire;
The forty days of burial which Scripture mentions perhaps signify something of penitence, by which sins are buried. For not in vain were the forty days of fastings also appointed, on which Moses and Elijah and the Lord Himself fasted; and the Church calls the chief observance of fastings the 'Quadragesima' (Lent). Hence too in the Hebrew, concerning the Ninevites, they report it is written in the prophet Jonah: 'Forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown' — so that through so many days, suited of course to the humiliation of the penitent, they may be understood to have bewailed their sins in fastings and to have obtained the mercy of God. Yet this number is not to be thought to suit only the mourning of the penitent;
聖經所提及的四十日埋葬期,或許象徵某種懺悔,藉此罪得埋葬。因為那四十日的禁食也不是徒然設立的,摩西、以利亞和主自己都曾禁食四十日;教會也稱最要緊的禁食守則為「四旬期」(Quadragesima,大齋期)。因此在希伯來文中,論到尼尼微人,他們報稱先知約拿書中寫著:「再過四十日,尼尼微必傾覆」——好使人明白,在這樣多的日子裏——這自然適合懺悔者的自卑——他們在禁食中痛哭己罪,得著了神的憐憫。然而不可認為這數目只適合懺悔者的哀哭;
59:203
alioquin non quadraginta dies fecisset dominus cum discipulis suis post resurrectionem intrans cum eis et exiens, manducans et bibens: qui dies utique magnae laetitiae fuerunt. nec septuaginta interpretes, quos legere consueuit ecclesia. errasse credendi sunt, ut non dicerent; quadraginta dies, sed: triduum et Nineue euertetur.
otherwise the Lord would not have spent forty days with His disciples after the resurrection, going in and out among them, eating and drinking — days which were assuredly of great gladness. Nor are the Seventy translators, whom the Church is accustomed to read, to be believed to have erred in not saying 'forty days,' but 'three days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.'
否則主在復活之後就不會與門徒同住四十日,在他們中間出入,同吃同喝——這些日子必定是大喜樂的日子。教會慣常誦讀的七十士譯者,也不可被認為在此有誤,就是他們不說「四十日」,而說「三日,尼尼微必傾覆」。
59:204
maiore quippe auctoritate praediti quam interpretum officium est prophetico spiritu, quo etiam ore uno in suis interpretationibus, quod magnum miraculum fuit, consonuisse firmantur, triduum posuerunt, quamuis non ignorarent quod dies quadraginta in hebraeis codicibus legerentur, ut in domini Iesu Christi clarificatione intellegerentur dissolui abolerique peccata, de quo dictum est: qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram. clarificatio autem domini in resurrectione et in caelum ascensione cognoscitur. unde et bis numero quamuis unum et eundem spiritum sanctum dedit: primo. posteaquam resurrexit, iterum, posteaquam ascendit in caelum.
For endowed with greater authority than the office of translators — namely with the prophetic Spirit, by which they are affirmed to have agreed even with one voice in their translations (which was a great miracle) — they set down 'three days,' although they were not unaware that 'forty days' was read in the Hebrew codices, so that in the glorification of the Lord Jesus Christ might be understood the dissolving and abolishing of sins, of whom it was said: 'He was delivered up for our trespasses and rose again for our justification.' Now the glorification of the Lord is recognized in the resurrection and in the ascension into heaven. Hence too He gave the one and the same Holy Spirit twice in number: first, after He rose again; again, after He ascended into heaven.
因為他們被賦予比譯者職分更大的權威——就是先知的靈,藉此他們被確認在譯文中甚至異口同聲地契合(這是一大神蹟)——他們寫下了「三日」,儘管他們並非不知希伯來抄本中讀到的是「四十日」,好使人在主耶穌基督得榮耀之事上,明白罪的消解與廢除,論到祂曾說:「祂為我們的過犯被交付,又為我們稱義復活了。」而主得榮耀,是在復活與升天中被認識的。因此祂也把那同一位聖靈按數目賜下兩次:頭一次是在祂復活之後,再一次是在祂升天之後。
59:205
et quoniam post triduum resurrexit, post quadraginta autem dies ascendit, unum horum, quod posterius factum est. numero dierum codices hebraei significant; alterum autem de triduo, quod ad eandem etiam rem pertinet, Septuaginta commemorare non interpretationis seruitute sed prophetiae auctoritate uoluerunt. non ergo dicamus unum horum falsum esse et pro aliis interpretibus aduersus alios litigemus, cum et illi, qui ex hebraeo interpretantur, probent nobis hoc scriptum esse quod interpretantur, et septuaginta interpretum auctoritas, quae tanto etiam diuinitus facto miraculo commendatur, tanta in ecclesiis uetustate firmetur.
And since He rose again after three days, but ascended after forty days, the one of these, which was done later, the Hebrew codices signify by the number of days; the other, concerning the three days — which also pertains to the same matter — the Septuagint chose to mention, not by the servitude of translation but by the authority of prophecy. Let us therefore not say that one of these is false, nor let us quarrel on behalf of some translators against others, since both those who translate from the Hebrew prove to us that this is written which they translate, and the authority of the Seventy translators — which is commended even by so great a miracle divinely wrought — is confirmed by such great antiquity in the churches.
既然祂是在三日後復活、卻在四十日後升天,這兩者中較後發生的那一件,希伯來抄本用日數來標示;至於另一件關乎那三日的——這也屬於同一件事——七十士譯本選擇提及,不是出於翻譯的束縛,而是憑先知的權威。所以我們不要說這兩者中有一是假的,也不要為某些譯者而攻擊另一些譯者而爭辯,因為那些從希伯來文翻譯的人向我們證明他們所譯的確有此記載,而七十士譯者的權威——這權威甚至藉神所行如此偉大的神蹟得著稱許——也在眾教會中憑如此悠久的傳統得以堅立。
59:206
Quod mandauit Ioseph, potentes Aegypti ut dicerent Pharaoni nomine eius: pater meus adiurauit me dicens: in monumento quod ego fodi mihi in terra Chanaan. ibi me sepelies, quaeri potest quomodo uerum sit, cum haec uerba patris eius. quando de sua sepultura mandauit. non legantur. sed ad sententiam uerba referre debemus, sicut in aliis supra similiter iteratis uerbis uel narrationibus admonuimus. uoluntati enim enuntiandae et in notitiam perferendae oportet uerba seruire. fodisse autem sibi Iacob sepulcrum nusquam superius in scripturis legitur. sed nisi fieret, cum in eisdem terris essent, modo non diceretur. Quid sibi uult quod cum pergerent ad sepeliendum Iacob scriptura dicit:
As to what Joseph charged the great men of Egypt, that they should say to Pharaoh in his name: 'My father adjured me, saying: In the tomb which I dug for myself in the land of Canaan, there you shall bury me,' it may be asked how this is true, since these words of his father — when he charged him concerning his own burial — are not read. But we ought to refer the words to the sense, as we have advised in other words or narratives similarly repeated above. For the words ought to serve the intention that is to be declared and brought to knowledge. Now that Jacob dug a sepulcher for himself is nowhere read earlier in the Scriptures. But unless it had happened, since they were in those same lands, it would not now be said. What does it mean that, as they were going to bury Jacob, Scripture says:
至於約瑟囑咐埃及的大臣們,要他們奉他的名對法老說:「我父親叫我起誓說:在我於迦南地為自己所掘的墳墓裏,你要葬我在那裏」,這可以問:這話怎能是真的,既然他父親這些話——就是父親囑咐自己安葬時所說的——並未見於記載。但我們當把字句歸於其意涵,正如我們在上文其他類似重述的字句或敘事中所提醒的。因為字句理當服事那當被宣告、當被人知曉的心意。而雅各為自己掘墓一事,在聖經前文從未提及。但若此事未曾發生,既然他們仍在那同一片地上,如今就不會這樣說了。當他們前去埋葬雅各時,聖經說了甚麼——這是甚麼意思:」
59:207
et aduenerunt ad aream Atad, quae est trans Iordanem? praetergressi sunt enim locum in quo erat mortuus sepeliendus miliar- sicut perhibent qui noueruntplus quam quinquaginta: tantum quippe spatii est plus minus ab eo loco, ubi sepulti sunt patriarchae, in quibus et Iacob, usque ad hunc locum, quo eos aduenisse narratur. nam post factum ibi luctum et planctum magnum redierunt ad locum quem praeterierant rursus Iordane transiecto. nisi forte quis dicat aliquorum hostium uitandorum causa per heremum eos uenisse cum corpore, qua etiam populus Israhel ductus est per Moysen ab Aegypto liberatus.
'And they came to the threshing floor of Atad, which is beyond the Jordan'? For they passed by the place in which the dead man was to be buried, by more than fifty miles — as those who know report — for so great is the distance, more or less, from that place where the patriarchs were buried, among whom was Jacob, up to this place to which they are related to have come. For after the mourning and the great lamentation was made there, they returned to the place they had passed by, having again crossed the Jordan. Unless perhaps someone should say that, for the sake of avoiding certain enemies, they came with the body through the wilderness, by which way the people of Israel too was led when freed from Egypt by Moses.
「他們到了約旦河那邊亞達的禾場」?因為他們越過了那當葬死者的地方五十多里——如熟悉當地的人所報——因為從列祖(其中有雅各)安葬之處,到記載中他們所到的這地方,其距離大致就有那麼遠。因為在那裏舉哀、大大哀哭之後,他們又渡過約旦河,回到他們先前越過的地方。除非或許有人說,他們是為躲避某些仇敵,帶著遺體從曠野而來,正如以色列百姓蒙摩西領出埃及、得釋放時,也是走這條路。
59:208
illo quippe itinere et plurimum circuitur et per Iordanem uenitur ad Abrahamium, ubi sunt corpora patriarcharum, id est ad terram Chanaan. sed quoquo modo factum sit, ut trans illa loca ad orientem uersus tantum iretur et inde ad ea per Iordanem ueniretur, significationis causa factum esse credendum est, quod per Iordanem uenturus erat ad eas terras postea Israhel in filiis suis. Et fecit luctum patri suo septem diebus. nescio utrum inueniatur alicui sanctorum in scripturis celebratum esse luctum nouem dies, quod apud Latinos nouendial appellant.
For by that route both a great circuit is made, and one comes through the Jordan to the Abrahamium, where the bodies of the patriarchs are, that is, to the land of Canaan. But however it was done, that they went so far across those regions toward the east, and thence came to them through the Jordan, it must be believed to have been done for the sake of signification — because through the Jordan Israel, in his sons, was afterward to come to those lands. 'And he made mourning for his father seven days.' I do not know whether a mourning of nine days is found to have been observed for any of the saints in the Scriptures — what the Latins call the 'novendial.'
因為循那條路,既要繞一大圈,又要經過約旦河才到「亞伯拉罕之地」,就是列祖遺體所在之處,也就是迦南地。但無論此事如何行成,就是他們如此遠地越過那些地區朝東而去,又從那裏經約旦河來到那地,這都當信是為了象徵之故——因為以色列日後要在他子孫身上經過約旦河來到那些地方。「他為他父親舉哀七日。」我不知道聖經中是否有為任何聖徒守九日之哀的記載——就是拉丁人所稱的「九日祭」(novendial)。
59:209
unde mihi uidentur ab hac consuetudine prohibendi, si qui christianorum istum in mortuis suis numerum seruant, qui magis est in gentilium consuetudine. septimus uero dies auctoritatem in scripturis habet. unde alio loco scriptum est: luctus mortui septem dierum, fatui autem omnes dies uitae eius. septenarius autem numerus propter sabbati sacramentum praecipue quietis indicium est: unde merito mortuis tamquam requiescentibus exhibetur. quem tamen numerum in luctu Iacob decuplauerunt Aegyptii, qui eum septuaginta diebus luxerunt. Et uixit Ioseph annos centum decem. et uidit Ioseph Ephraem filios usque ad tertiam generationem; et filii Machir filii Manasse nati sunt super femora Joseph.
Hence those Christians who keep this number for their dead seem to me to be forbidden from this custom, since it belongs rather to the practice of the pagans. But the seventh day has authority in the Scriptures. Hence in another place it is written: 'The mourning of the dead is seven days, but of the fool all the days of his life.' Now the number seven, on account of the sacrament of the Sabbath, is chiefly a token of rest; hence it is fittingly shown to the dead as to those resting. Yet this number, in the mourning for Jacob, the Egyptians multiplied tenfold, for they mourned him seventy days. 'And Joseph lived a hundred and ten years. And Joseph saw the children of Ephraim to the third generation; and the sons of Machir the son of Manasseh were born upon Joseph's knees.'
因此,那些為死者守此數目的基督徒,我以為當被禁止行這習俗,因它更屬外邦人的作風。但第七日在聖經中有其權威。因此在另一處寫著:「死者的哀期是七日,愚昧人的哀期卻是他一生的日子。」而七這數目,因安息日的奧祕,主要是安息的表記;因此它適切地施行於死者,如同施行於安息的人。然而在為雅各舉哀時,埃及人把這數目增至十倍,因他們為他哀哭七十日。「約瑟活了一百一十歲。約瑟得見以法蓮第三代的子孫;瑪拿西的兒子瑪吉的兒女也養在約瑟膝上。」
59:210
cum hos filios filiorum uel nepotes filiorum dicat scriptura Ioseph uiuendo uidisse, quomodo eos iungit illis septuaginta quinque hominibus, cum quibus Iacob Aegyptum dicit intrasse, quandoquidem Ioseph *senescendo peruenit, ut eos natos uideret, Iacob autem cum ingressus est in Aegyptum, iuuenis erat Ioseph et eum pater moriens quinquagesimum et sextum fere aetatis annum agentem reliquit? unde constat certi mysterii causa illum numerum, id est septuagenarium et quintum scripturam commendare uoluisse.
Since Scripture says that Joseph, while living, saw these sons of his sons, or grandsons of his sons, how does it join them to those seventy-five persons with whom Scripture says Jacob entered Egypt — seeing that Joseph, by growing old, reached the point of seeing them born, whereas when Jacob entered Egypt, Joseph was a young man, and his father at his death left him at about his fifty-sixth year of age? Hence it is evident that Scripture wished, for the sake of a certain mystery, to commend that number, that is, the seventy-five.
既然聖經說約瑟在世時見到他兒子們的這些兒子,即他兒子們的孫子,那麼它怎能把他們算入雅各進埃及時同來的那七十五人之中呢?——既然約瑟是因年老才到得見他們出生的地步,而雅各進埃及時,約瑟還是青年,他父親臨終時留下他,年約五十六歲?因此顯然,聖經是為某種奧祕之故,要標舉那數目,就是七十五。
59:211
si autem quisquam exigit, quomodo etiam secundum historiae fidem uerum sit Iacob cum septuaginta quinque animis in Aegyptum intrasse, non illo uno die quo uenit eiusingressum oportet intellegi; sed quia in filiis suis plerumque appellatur Iacob, hoc est in posteris suis, et per Ioseph eum constat in Aegyptum intrasse, introitus eius accipiendus est quamdiu uixit Ioseph, per quem factum est, ut intraret. toto quippe illo tempore nasci et uiuere potuerunt omnes qui commemorantur, ut septuaginta quinque animae compleantur usque ad nepotes Beniamin. sicut enim dicit: hi filii Liae.
But if anyone demands how, even according to the truth of history, it can be true that Jacob entered Egypt with seventy-five souls, it must be understood not of that one day on which his entry took place; but because Jacob is very often named in his sons, that is, in his descendants, and it is established that he entered Egypt through Joseph, his entry is to be reckoned for as long as Joseph lived, through whom it came about that he entered. For in all that time all those who are mentioned could be born and live, so that seventy-five souls are completed, down to the grandsons of Benjamin. For as it says: 'These are the sons of Leah,'
但若有人追問:即使按歷史的真實而言,雅各帶著七十五人進埃及一事怎能是真的?這不當理解為他進去的那一日;乃因雅各常常在他子孫、即他後裔身上被稱名,而且確定他是藉約瑟進埃及的,所以他的進入當按約瑟活著的整段時間來計算,正是藉約瑟才成就他的進入。因為在那全部時間裏,凡被提及的人都可能出生並存活,好湊足七十五人,直到便雅憫的孫子。因為正如經上說:「這些是利亞的兒子,」
59:212
quos peperit ipsi Iacob in Mesopotamia Syriae, loquens etiam de his qui non erant nati, quia illic parentes eorum ex quibus nati sunt pepererat, ibi nos perhibens natos, quoniam causa qua nascerentur ibi nata est, id est parentes eorum. quos ibi Lia peperit: ita. quoniam causam intrandi in Aegyptum Iacob in Ioseph habuit, totum tempus quo in Aegypto uixit Ioseph ingressio erat Iacob in Aegyptum per suam progeniem, quae illo uiuo propagabatur, per quem factum est ut ingrederetur. LIBER SECVNDVS. QVAEST. DE EXODO. (In fine descriptio tabernaculi.) QVAEST. I.
'whom she bore to Jacob himself in Mesopotamia of Syria,' speaking also of those who had not yet been born, because there she had borne the parents from whom they were born, thus representing us as born there, since the cause by which they were to be born was born there, that is, their parents whom Leah bore there: so, since Jacob had the cause of entering Egypt in Joseph, the whole time during which Joseph lived in Egypt was Jacob's entry into Egypt through his own offspring, which was being propagated while Joseph lived, through whom it came about that he entered. SECOND BOOK. QUESTIONS ON EXODUS. (At the end, a description of the tabernacle.) QUESTION I.
「就是利亞在敘利亞的美索不達米亞為雅各所生的」,也論到那些尚未出生的人,因為她在那裏生下了那些生他們的父母,如此把我們表述為生在那裏,既然使他們得以出生的緣由生在那裏,就是他們的父母、利亞在那裏所生的:照樣,既然雅各進埃及的緣由在於約瑟,那麼約瑟在埃及活著的整段時間,就是雅各藉自己的後裔進埃及——這後裔在約瑟活著時繁衍,正是藉他才成就了雅各的進入。第二卷。出埃及記問答。(末尾附會幕的描述。)問題一。
59:213
De obstetricum mendacio, quo fefellerunt Pharaonem, ne occiderent masculos Israhelitas quando nascebantur, dicentes non ita parere mulieres hebraeas sicut pariebant aegyptiae, quaeri solet, utrum talia mendacia adprobata sint auctoritate diuina, quandoquidem scriptum est deum bene fecisse obstetricibus: sed utrum pro misericordia ignoscebat mendacio an et ipsum mendacium dignum praemio iudicabat, incertum est. aliud enim faciebant obstetrices uiuificando infantes paruulos, aliud Pharaoni mentiendo; nam in illis uiuificandis opus misericordiae fuit: mendacio uero illo pro se utebantur, ne noceret illis Pharao, quod potuit non ad laudem, sed ad ueniam pertinere.
Concerning the lie of the midwives, by which they deceived Pharaoh, that they might not kill the male Israelites when they were born, saying that the Hebrew women do not bear as the Egyptian women bore, it is customarily asked whether such lies are approved by divine authority, since it is written that God did good to the midwives: but whether He was pardoning the lie out of mercy, or was judging the lie itself worthy of reward, is uncertain. For the midwives did one thing in giving life to the little infants, another in lying to Pharaoh; for in giving those infants life there was a work of mercy, but they used that lie for their own sake, lest Pharaoh should harm them — which could pertain not to praise, but to pardon.
論到接生婆的謊言,她們藉此欺哄法老,好使他們不殺初生的以色列男嬰,說希伯來婦人生產不像埃及婦人那樣,這常被問到:這樣的謊言是否得神權威的認可,既然經上寫著神厚待接生婆:但祂究竟是出於憐憫而寬赦那謊言,抑或判定那謊言本身配得賞賜,這是不確定的。因為接生婆一面救活嬰孩,一面向法老說謊;救活嬰孩乃是憐憫之工,而她們說那謊是為自己,免得法老加害她們——這可以不屬於稱讚,而屬於赦免。
59:214
neque hinc auctoritatem ad mentiendum esse propositam mihi uidetur eis, de quibus dictum est: et non est inuentum in ore eorum mendacium. quorundam enim uita longe inferior a professione sanctorum si habeat ista mendaciorum peccata, prouectu ipso et indole feruntur, praesertim si beneficia diuina nondum norunt expectare caelestia, sed circa terrena occupantur. qui autem ita uiuunt, ut eorum conuersatio, sicut dicit apostolus, in caelis sit, non eos existimo linguae suae modum, quantum ad ueritatem promendam adtinet falsitatemque uitandam, exemplo illo obstetricum debere formare. sed diligentius de hac quaestione disserendum est propter alia exempla quae in scripturis reperiuntur.
Nor does it seem to me that from this an authority for lying is set forth for those of whom it is said: 'And no lie was found in their mouth.' For if the life of certain persons, far inferior to the profession of the saints, has these sins of lies, they are borne along by their very advancement and disposition, especially if they do not yet know how to await the heavenly divine benefits, but are occupied about earthly things. But those who so live that their conversation, as the Apostle says, is in heaven, I do not think ought to shape the measure of their tongue — as far as pertains to uttering the truth and avoiding falsehood — by that example of the midwives. But this question must be discussed more carefully on account of other examples that are found in the Scriptures.
在我看來,也不能因此就為那些被稱為「口中沒有詭詐」的人立下說謊的權威。因為某些人,其生命遠遜於聖徒的操守,若有這些說謊之罪,他們是因其上進之心與資質而被寬容,尤其若他們尚不懂得等候天上屬神的恩澤,卻專注於地上之事。但那些生活如此、以致其行事為人(如使徒所言)是在天上的人,我認為就吐露真理、避免虛謊而言,不當以接生婆那榜樣來塑造自己言語的分寸。但此問題須更仔細地探討,因為聖經中還有別的例子。
59:215
De facto Moyse, cum occidit Aegyptium ad defendendos fratres suos, satis disputauimus in illo opere, quod de uita patriarcharum aduersus Faustum scripsimus: utrum indoles in eo laudabilis fuerit. qua hoc peccatum admiserit, sicut solet uber terrae etiam ante utilia semina quadam herbarum quamuis inutilium feracitate laudari. an omnino ipsum factum iustificandum sit. quod ideo non uidetur. quia nullam adhuc potestatem gerebat legitimam nec acceptam diuinitus nec humana societate ordinatam.
Concerning the deed of Moses, when he killed the Egyptian to defend his brothers, we have disputed sufficiently in that work which we wrote 'On the Life of the Patriarchs against Faustus': whether the disposition in him was praiseworthy, by which he committed this sin — just as the richness of the earth is wont to be praised, even before useful seeds, by a certain fertility of herbs, however useless — or whether the deed itself is altogether to be justified; which does not seem to be the case, because he as yet bore no lawful power, neither received from God nor ordained by human society.
論到摩西的行為,就是他為保護弟兄而殺了埃及人一事,我們在所寫《駁福斯圖斯論列祖生平》一書中已辯論得夠充分:究竟他行此罪所出的稟性是否值得稱讚——正如地土的肥沃,甚至在有用的種子之先,就因某種雖無用卻繁茂的野草而慣受稱讚——抑或此行本身是否全然當被辯正;而後者似乎並非如此,因為他當時尚未擁有任何合法的權柄,既非從神所領受,也非由人的社會所設立。
59:216
tamen, sicut Stephanus dicit in Actibus apostolorum, putabat intellegere fratres suos, quod per eum deus daret illis salutem, ut per hoc testimonium uideatur Moyses iam diuinitus admonitusquod scriptura eo loco tacethoc audere potuisse. Clamauit illum dominus de rubo. dominus in angelo? an dominus angelus ille qui dictus est" magni consilii angelus" et intellegitur Christus? supra enim dixit: adparuit illi angelus domini in flamma ignis de rubo. Educere illos de terra illa in terram bonam et multam, in terram fluentem lac et mel. utrum terram fluentem lac et mel spiritaliter accipere debemus, quia secundum proprietatem nostram hoc erat illa quae data est populo Israhel?
Yet, as Stephen says in the Acts of the Apostles, 'he supposed his brothers understood that through him God was giving them salvation,' so that by this testimony Moses may seem to have been already divinely admonished — which Scripture is silent about in that place — to have been able to dare this. 'The Lord called him out of the bush.' The Lord in an angel? Or the Lord — that angel who was called 'the angel of great counsel' and is understood to be Christ? For above it said: 'The angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the bush.' 'To bring them out of that land into a good and large land, into a land flowing with milk and honey.' Are we to take 'a land flowing with milk and honey' spiritually, because according to our own understanding this is what that land was which was given to the people of Israel?
然而,正如司提反在使徒行傳中所說:「他以為弟兄們必明白神是藉他的手搭救他們」,如此藉這見證,摩西似乎已蒙神提醒——雖聖經在那處緘默——才敢行此事。「主從荊棘中呼叫他。」是主藉天使呢?抑或那主,就是那被稱為「大謀略的使者」、被理解為基督的天使?因為上文說:「耶和華的使者從荊棘裏火焰中向他顯現。」「要領他們出那地,進入美好寬闊之地,就是流奶與蜜之地。」我們是否當屬靈地領會「流奶與蜜之地」,因為按我們自己的理解,這正是那賜給以色列民之地所是的?
59:217
an locutionis est, qua id ad laudem ubertatis et suauitatis referatur? Et nunc ecce clamor filiorum Israhel uenit ad me, non sicut clamor Sodomorum, quo iniquitas sine timore et sine uerecundia significatur. Quod mandauit dominus Hebraeis per Moysen, ut acciperent ab Aegyptiis uasa aurea et argentea et uestem atque addidit: et praedabimini eos, mandati huius non potest iniustum esse iudicium. mandatum enim dei est, de quo non iudicandum sed ei obtemperandum fuit. ille enim nouit quam iuste mandauerit: ad seruum autem pertinet oboedienter facere quod mandauit. Quod ait Moyses ad dominum;
Or is it a manner of speaking, by which this is referred to the praise of fertility and sweetness? 'And now, behold, the cry of the children of Israel has come to me' — not like the cry of Sodom, by which iniquity without fear and without shame is signified. As to what the Lord commanded the Hebrews through Moses, that they should take from the Egyptians vessels of gold and silver and clothing, and He added: 'And you shall plunder them' — the judgment of this command cannot be unjust. For it is the command of God, concerning which there was to be no judging but obeying. For He knows how justly He commanded; but it belongs to the servant to do obediently what He commanded. As to what Moses said to the Lord:
抑或這是一種說法,藉此把它歸於對肥沃與甘美的稱讚?「如今看哪,以色列子孫的哀聲已達到我這裏」——不像所多瑪的哀聲,那哀聲所象徵的是無所懼怕、無所羞恥的罪孽。至於主藉摩西吩咐希伯來人的,就是要他們向埃及人索取金銀器皿和衣裳,祂又補充說:「你們要奪取他們」——這吩咐的裁決不可能是不義的。因為這是神的吩咐,對此不當評斷,惟當順從。因為祂知道自己吩咐得何等公義;而僕人的本分乃是順服地去行祂所吩咐的。至於摩西對主所說的:」
59:218
precor, domine, non sum eloquens ante hesternum neque ante nudiustertianum diem neque ex quo coepisti loqui famulo tuo, intellegitur credere posse se fieri dei uoluntate subito eloquentem, cum dicit: neque ex quo coepisti loqui famulo tuo, tamquam ostendens fieri potuisse, ut ante hesternum et nudiustertianum diem qui eloquens non fuisset repente fieret ex quo cum illo dominus loqui coepit. Quis fecit mutum et audientem, uidentem et caecum? nonne ego dominus deus? sunt, qui deo calumnientur uel scripturae potius ueteris testamenti, quia dixerit deus, quod ipse fecerit caecum et mutum. quid ergo dicunt de domino Christo aperte in euangelio dicente:
'I beseech You, Lord, I have not been eloquent before yesterday nor before the day before yesterday, nor since You began to speak to Your servant' — it is understood that he can believe himself to be made suddenly eloquent by the will of God, when he says: 'nor since You began to speak to Your servant,' as though showing that it could have come about that one who had not been eloquent before yesterday and the day before yesterday might suddenly become so from the time the Lord began to speak with him. 'Who made the mute and the hearing, the seeing and the blind? Is it not I, the Lord God?' There are those who slander God, or rather the Scripture of the Old Testament, because God said that He Himself made the blind and the mute. What then do they say of the Lord Christ openly saying in the Gospel:
「主啊,求你,我素來不是能言的,在昨日以前不是,在前日以前不是,自你向僕人說話以來也不是」——由此明白,他能相信自己憑神的旨意可以突然變為能言,因他說:「自你向僕人說話以來也不是」,彷彿顯示:一個在昨日、前日以前並非能言的人,從主開始與他說話之時起,是可能突然變為能言的。「誰造人的口呢?誰使人口啞、耳聾、目明、眼瞎呢?豈不是我耶和華神嗎?」有人毀謗神,或毋寧說毀謗舊約的聖經,因為神說是祂自己造了瞎眼的和啞巴的。那麼他們對主基督在福音書中公然所說的話又怎麼講呢:」
59:219
ego ueni, ut qui non uident uideant et qui uident caeci fiant? quis autem nisi insipiens crediderit aliquid homini secundum uitia corporalia posse accidere, quod deus nolit? sed eum iuste totum uelle nemo ambigit. Quod dominus dicit ad Moysen: sed nunc uade, et ego aperiam os tuum et instruam te quae locuturus es. satis hic adparet non tantum instructionem oris sed ipsam etiam apertionem ad dei uoluntatem et gratiam pertinere. non enim ait: tu aperi os tuum et ego instruam te, sed utrumque ipse promisit: aperiam et instruam. alibi autem dicit in psalmo:
'I came, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may become blind'? But who except a fool would believe that anything can happen to a man in respect of bodily defects which God does not will? Yet that He justly wills the whole, no one doubts. As to what the Lord says to Moses: 'But now go, and I will open your mouth and instruct you what you are to say' — it here sufficiently appears that not only the instruction of the mouth but the very opening of it also pertains to God's will and grace. For He does not say: 'Do you open your mouth and I will instruct you,' but He promised both Himself: 'I will open and I will instruct.' But elsewhere He says in the Psalm:
「我為審判到這世上來,叫不能看見的可以看見,能看見的反瞎了眼」?除了愚昧人,誰會相信人在肉身缺陷上所遭遇的任何事,是神所不願意的呢?然而祂公義地願意這一切,無人懷疑。至於主對摩西所說:「但如今你去,我必開你的口,指教你當說的話」——此處已充分顯明,不僅口的指教,連口的開啟本身也屬乎神的旨意與恩典。因為祂不說:「你開你的口,我必指教你」,而是兩樣祂都親自應許了:「我必開,我必指教。」但在別處,祂在詩篇中說:」
59:220
dilata os tuum et adinplebo illudubi significat in homine uoluntatem accipiendi quod deus donat uolenti, ut ad uoluntatis exordium pertineat "dilata os tuum", ad dei autem gratiam "et adinplebo illud" — hic uero: et aperiam os tuum et instruam te. Et iratus iracundia dominus dixit. quemadmodum possit intellegi irascens deus, quia non sicut homo per inrationabilem perturbationem, per omnia tenendum est, ubi tale aliquid scriptura dicit, ne de hoc eadem saepe dicenda sint. sed merito quaeritur cur hic iratus de fratre Moyse dixerit. quod ipse illi loquetur ad populum; uidetur enim tamquam diffidenti non dedisse plenissimam facultatem, quam daturus erat.
'Open your mouth wide, and I will fill it' — where He signifies in man the will to receive what God gives to the willing, so that to the beginning of the will pertains 'open your mouth wide,' and to God's grace 'and I will fill it' — but here: 'and I will open your mouth and instruct you.' 'And the Lord, being angry with anger, said.' As to how God can be understood as being angry — since it is not as a man, through an irrational disturbance — this must be held throughout wherever Scripture says any such thing, lest the same things have to be said often about this. But it is rightly asked why here, being angry, He spoke concerning Moses' brother, that he himself should speak for him to the people; for He seems, as to one distrustful, not to have given the fullest faculty which He was going to give.
「你要大大張口,我就給你充滿」——在此祂表明人裏面有領受神所賜之意願(神賜給願意的人),如此「你要大大張口」屬於意願之開端,「我就給你充滿」則屬於神的恩典——但此處說:「我必開你的口,指教你。」「主大大發怒說。」至於神怎能被理解為發怒——既然這不像人那樣憑不理性的擾動——凡聖經說到這類事之處都當始終如此把握,免得同樣的話須就此屢屢重述。但正當地問:為何此處祂發怒,論及摩西的兄弟,說要他替摩西向百姓說話;因為祂似乎彷彿對一個心存疑惑的人,未曾賜下祂本要賜下的最完全的能力。
59:221
et per duos agi uoluisse, quod et per unum posset. si credidisset. uerum tamen eadem uerba omnia diligentius considerata non significant iratum dominum pro uindicta dedisse Aaron. sic enim dicit: nonne ecce Aaron frater tuus Leuites? scio quia loquens loquetur ipse. quibus uerbis ostenditur deus increpasse potius eum, quid timeret ire, quod ipse esset minus idoneus, cum haberet fratrem, per quem posset ad populum loqui quod uellet, quoniam erat ipse gracilis uocis et linguae tardioris; quamquam de deo totum sperare deberet. deinde eadem ipsa quae paulo ante promiserat et posteaquam iratus est dicit. dixerat enim: aperiam os tuum et instruam te; nunc autem dicit:
and to have willed that it be done through two, which could have been done through one, if he had believed. Yet nevertheless, all these same words, more carefully considered, do not signify that the Lord, being angry, gave Aaron by way of vengeance. For thus He says: 'Is not Aaron your brother the Levite? I know that in speaking he himself will speak.' By which words God is shown rather to have rebuked him for fearing to go, on the ground that he himself was less suitable, when he had a brother through whom he could speak to the people what he wished, since he himself was weak of voice and slower of tongue; although concerning God he ought to have hoped for everything. Then He says the very same things which He had promised a little before and after He was angry. For He had said: 'I will open your mouth and instruct you'; but now He says:
又似乎祂願意藉兩人來成就那本可藉一人成就的事——只要摩西肯信。然而,所有這些同樣的話若更仔細斟酌,並不表明主是發怒而以刑罰之意賜下亞倫。因為祂如此說:「不是有你的哥哥利未人亞倫嗎?我知道他是能言的。」祂藉這些話所顯明的,寧可說是責備摩西怕去,因摩西以自己為較不合適,其實他有一位兄弟,可藉他向百姓說出他所願說的話,因摩西自己口拙舌鈍;儘管論到神,他本當凡事盼望。接著祂說出祂稍早、以及在發怒之後所應許的同樣的話。因為祂曾說:「我必開你的口,指教你」;而如今祂說:」
59:222
aperiam os tuum et os eius et instruam uos quae faciatis. sed quoniam addidit: et loquetur ipse tibi ad populum, uidetur oris apertio praestita, propter quod dicit Moyses linguae se esse tardioris. de uocis autem gracilitate nihil ei praestare dominus uoluit, sed propter hoc adiutorium fratris adiunxit, qui posset ea uti uoce, quae populo docendo sufficeret. quod ergo ait: et dabis uerba mea in os eius, ostendit quod ea loquenda esset daturus: nam si tantummodo audienda sicut populo, in aures diceret. deinde quod paulo post ait: et loquetur ipse tibi ad populum et ipse erit tuum os, et hic subauditur "ad populum". et cum dicit: tibi loquetur ad populum.
'I will open your mouth and his mouth, and I will instruct you both what you are to do.' But since He added: 'and he himself shall speak for you to the people,' the opening of the mouth seems to have been granted on account of which Moses says that he is slower of tongue. As to the weakness of voice, however, the Lord willed to grant him nothing, but on account of this He joined the help of a brother who could use that voice which would suffice for teaching the people. So then, when He says: 'and you shall put my words in his mouth,' He shows that He was going to give what was to be spoken; for if only what was to be heard, as by the people, He would say 'into the ears.' Then, when He says a little after: 'and he himself shall speak for you to the people, and he shall be your mouth,' here too 'to the people' is understood. And when He says: 'he shall speak for you to the people':
「我必開你的口和他的口,指教你們二人所當行的。」但既然祂補充說:「他要替你向百姓說話」,可見口的開啟是為了摩西所說自己舌頭遲鈍之故而賜下的。至於聲音的軟弱,主卻不願賜他甚麼,反倒為此加上一位兄弟的幫助,使他能運用那足以教導百姓的聲音。因此,當祂說:「你要將我的話傳給他」,祂顯明祂將要賜下當說的話;因為若僅是當聽的話(如向百姓),祂就會說「傳到耳中」。接著,當祂稍後說:「他要替你向百姓說話,他要作你的口」,此處「向百姓」也是不言而喻的。當祂說:「他要替你向百姓說話」時:」
59:223
satis indicat in Moysen principatum, in Aaron ministerium. deinde quod ait: tu autem illi eris quae ad deum, magnum hic fortassis perscrutandum est sacramentum, cuius figuram gerat ueluti medius Moyses inter deum et Aaron et medius Aaron inter Moysen et populum. In eo quod scriptum est: et factum est in uia ad refectionem obuiauit ei angelus et quaerebat eum occidere. et adsumto Sepphora calculo circumcidit praeputium filii sui et procidit ad pedes eius ut dixit: stetit sanguis circumcisionis infantis mei. et recessit ab eo, propter quod dixit: desiit sanguis circumcisionis, primum quaeritur, quem uolebat angelus occidere, utrum Moysen, quia dictum est:
He sufficiently indicates in Moses the primacy, in Aaron the ministry. Then, when He says: 'but you shall be to him in the things that pertain to God,' here perhaps a great mystery is to be searched out, of which Moses bears the figure, standing as it were in the middle between God and Aaron, and Aaron in the middle between Moses and the people. As to what is written: 'And it came to pass on the way, at the lodging-place, that an angel met him and sought to kill him. And Zipporah, taking a stone, circumcised the foreskin of her son and fell at his feet and said: The blood of my child's circumcision has stood; and he departed from him' — on account of which she said: 'The blood of the circumcision has ceased' — first it is asked whom the angel wished to kill, whether Moses, because it was said:
祂充分表明:在摩西是首位,在亞倫是服事。接著,當祂說:「至於那屬神的事,你要向他作神」,此處或許有一大奧祕當被探究,摩西作其表號,彷彿站在神與亞倫之間,而亞倫則站在摩西與百姓之間。至於所寫的:「在路上住宿之處,有一位使者遇見他,想要殺他。西坡拉就拿一塊石頭,割了她兒子的包皮,俯伏在他腳前,說:我兒受割禮的血止住了;使者便離了他去」——為此她說:「割禮的血止住了」——首先要問:使者想要殺誰,是否是摩西,因為經上說:」
59:224
occurrit ei angelus et quaerebat eum occidere. nam cui putabitur occurrisse. nisi illi qui uniuerso suorum comitatui praefuit et a quo ceteri ducebantur? an puerum quaerebat occidere, cui mater circumcidendo subuenit, ut ob hoc intellegatur occidere uoluisse infantem, quia non erat circumcisus, atque ita sancire praeceptum circumcisionis seueritate uindictae? quod si ita est, incertum est prius de quo dixerit "quaerebat eum occidere", quia ignoratur quem, nisi ex consequentibus reperiatur, mira sane locutione et inusitata, ut prius diceret: "occurrit ei et quaerebat eum occidere", de quo nihil antea dixerat. sed talis est in psalmo: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis;
An angel met him and sought to kill him. For who is to be thought to have met him, except the one who was set over the whole company of his people and by whom the rest were being led? Or was it a boy that he sought to kill, whom the mother came to the aid of by circumcising him, so that it may be understood on this account that he wished to kill the infant, because he was not circumcised, and thus to confirm the precept of circumcision by the severity of the punishment? But if it is so, it is uncertain about whom he first spoke when he said 'he sought to kill him,' since it is not known whom he means, unless it be found from what follows — a truly wonderful and unusual manner of speech, that he should first say, 'He met him and sought to kill him,' concerning one about whom he had said nothing beforehand. But such a form is found in the psalm: 'His foundations are in the holy mountains;'
有一位天使迎見他,要殺他。因為除了那位統管全體同行之人、眾人皆由他所帶領的那一位以外,還有誰會被認為是天使所迎見的呢?抑或天使所要殺的是一個孩童,母親為孩子行割禮以救助他,以致由此可以明白天使之所以要殺那嬰孩,乃因他未受割禮,並且藉著刑罰的嚴厲來確立割禮的誡命?倘若如此,那麼起初所說「要殺他」究竟指的是誰便不確定了,因為若不從下文尋見,便無從得知所指為誰——這實在是一種奇特而不尋常的說法,即先說「他迎見他,要殺他」,而先前對此人卻隻字未提。然而詩篇中也有這樣的說法:「祂的根基立在聖山上;」
59:225
diligit dominus portas Sion. inde enim psalmus incipit nec aliquid de illo uel de illa dixerat, cuius fundamenta intellegi uoluit dicens: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. sed quia sequitur: diligit dominus portas Sion, ergo fundamenta uel domini uel Sion, et ad faciliorem sensum magis Sion, ut fundamenta ciuitatis accipiantur.
'The Lord loves the gates of Zion.' For the psalm begins there, and it had said nothing about him or about her whose foundations he wished to be understood when he said, 'His foundations are in the holy mountains.' But since there follows, 'The Lord loves the gates of Zion,' therefore the foundations are either of the Lord or of Zion, and, for the easier sense, rather of Zion, so that the foundations of the city may be understood.
「耶和華喜愛錫安的門。」因為詩篇是從此處起始的,而先前對於祂——或那位——祂的根基當被理解為誰,卻毫無交代,只說:「祂的根基立在聖山上。」但既然下文接著說:「耶和華喜愛錫安的門」,那麼這根基便或是主的,或是錫安的;為求較易明白的意思,寧可解作錫安的,好使這被理解為那城的根基。
59:226
sed quia in hoc pronomine, quod est "eius", genus ambiguum estomnis enim generis est hoc pronomen, id est et masculini et feminini et neutriin graeco autem in feminino genere dicitur aotra , <in> masculino et neutro aotou et habet codex graecus autoo , cogit intellegere non fundamenta Sion, sed fundamenta domini, id est quae constituit dominus, de quo dictum est: aedificans Hierusalem dominus. nec Sion tamen nec dominum antea nominauerat. cum diceret: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. sic et hic nondum nominato infante dictum est: occurrit ei et quaerebat eum occidere, ut de quo dixerit in consequentibus agnoscamus.
But since in this pronoun 'his/its' (eius) the gender is ambiguous — for this pronoun is of every gender, that is, both masculine and feminine and neuter — yet in the Greek it is spoken in the feminine gender, 'autēs,' and in the masculine and neuter 'autou,' and the Greek codex has 'autou,' it compels us to understand not the foundations of Zion, but the foundations of the Lord, that is, those which the Lord established, concerning whom it was said, 'The Lord who builds Jerusalem.' And yet he had named neither Zion nor the Lord beforehand, when he said, 'His foundations are in the holy mountains.' So too here, the infant not yet having been named, it was said, 'He met him and sought to kill him,' so that we may recognize from what follows about whom he spoke.
但既然在「祂的/其」(eius)這代名詞中性別含糊——因為此代名詞可屬各性,即陽性、陰性與中性皆可——而在希臘文中卻用陰性說作「autēs」,陽性與中性則作「autou」,且希臘文抄本作「autou」,這便迫使我們理解為並非錫安的根基,而是主的根基,即主所立定的根基,經上論到祂說:「建造耶路撒冷的是耶和華。」然而先前他既未提名錫安,也未提名主,只說:「祂的根基立在聖山上。」照樣在此處,嬰孩尚未被提名,便說:「他迎見他,要殺他」,好叫我們從下文認出所說的是誰。
59:227
quamquam et si de Moyse accipere quisquam uoluerit, non est magno opere resistendum. illud potius quod sequitur, si fieri potest, intellegatur, quid sibi uelit ideo recessisse angelum ab interfectione cuiuslibet eorum, quia dixit mulier: stetit sanguis circumcisionis infantis. non enim ait: . recessit ab eo", propter quod circumcidit infantem, sed quia stetit sanguis circumcisionis: non quia cucurrit, sed quia stetit, magno, nisi fallor, sacramento. Quod superius dictum est, quod Moyses uxorem et infantes suos inposuit uehiculis, ut cum eis in Aegyptum pergeret, postea uero Iothor socer eius illi cum eis occurrit. posteaquam eduxit.
Although, even if anyone should wish to take it as referring to Moses, one need not strenuously resist. Rather, what follows should, if possible, be understood: what it means that the angel therefore withdrew from the slaying of any of them, because the woman said, 'The blood of the child's circumcision has stopped.' For she does not say, 'He withdrew from him' on account of the fact that she circumcised the infant, but because the blood of the circumcision stopped: not because it flowed, but because it stopped — by a great sacrament, unless I am mistaken. As to what was said above, that Moses set his wife and infants upon the beasts of burden, that he might go with them into Egypt, but that afterward Jethro his father-in-law met him together with them, after he had led
不過即使有人願意將此理解為指摩西,也不必極力反對。反倒是下文若可能,理應予以理解:天使何以因那婦人說「嬰孩割禮的血止住了」,便從殺害他們中任何一人的事上退去。因為她並不說「他因她為嬰孩行了割禮而從他退去」,而是說因割禮的血止住了:不是因血流出,而是因血止住——若我沒有弄錯,這其中有極大的奧秘。至於上文所說,摩西將他的妻子和嬰孩安置在牲口上,好與他們同往埃及,但後來他的岳父葉忒羅卻帶著他們來迎見他,那是在他領
59:228
populum ex Aegypto, quaeri potest quomodo utrumque sit uerum. sed intellegendum est post illam, quae ab angelo futura erat, interfectionem Moysi uel infantis reuersam fuisse cum paruulis. nam quidam putauerunt propter hoc angelum terruisse, ne ad inpedimentum ministerii, quod diuinitus inpositum Moyses gerebat, femineus sexus comitaretur. Quaeritur quomodo populo dicatur, quod mandauit deus eiecturum se eos de Aegypto in terram Chanaan, Pharaoni autem dicatur, quod trium dierum iter exire uellent in desertum immolare deo suo ex mandato eius.
the people out of Egypt: it may be asked how both can be true. But it must be understood that after that slaying of Moses or of the infant which was about to come from the angel, she returned with the little ones. For some have thought that the angel terrified him for this reason, lest, to the hindrance of the ministry which Moses bore as divinely imposed, the female sex should accompany him. It is asked how it can be said to the people that God commanded he would cast them out of Egypt into the land of Canaan, but to Pharaoh that they wished to go out a three days' journey into the desert to sacrifice to their God according to his command.
百姓出埃及之後。這可以問:兩者如何都能為真?但當理解為:在那本要由天使施行、殺害摩西或那嬰孩之事以後,她便帶著孩童們回去了。因為有些人認為天使之所以驚嚇他,乃是為此緣故:免得那女性隨行,妨礙摩西所擔負、由神所交託的職事。又有人問:何以對百姓說神吩咐要將他們從埃及領出、進入迦南地,而對法老卻說他們願照神的吩咐出去,走三天的路程往曠野,向他們的神獻祭。
59:229
sed intellegendum est, quamuis deus sciret quid esset facturus, quoniam praesciebat non consensurum Pharaonem ad populum dimittendum, illud primo dictum esse, quod etiam primitus fieret, si ille dimitteret. ut enim sic fierent omnia, quemadmodum consequens scriptura testatur, Pharaonis contumacia meruit et suorum. neque enim mendaciter deus iubet quod scit non facturum cui iubetur, ut iustum iudicium consequatur. Verba quae dicit Moyses ad dominum: quare adflixisti populum hunc? et ut quid me misisti? ex quo enim intraui ad Pharaonem loqui in tuo nomine, *** in hunc populum, et non liberasti populum tuum.
But it must be understood that, although God knew what he was going to do, since he foreknew that Pharaoh would not consent to letting the people go, that first thing was said which also would first have come to pass, if Pharaoh had let them go. For in order that all things should happen just as the following Scripture testifies, the obstinacy of Pharaoh and of his people deserved it. For God does not lie in commanding what he knows the one commanded will not do, so that a just judgment may follow. The words which Moses says to the Lord: 'Why have you afflicted this people? And why have you sent me? For from the time I went in to Pharaoh to speak in your name, [he has done evil] against this people, and you have not delivered your people' —
但當理解為:神雖然知道自己要作甚麼,因為他預知法老不會答應放百姓走,所以先說了那件事,那件事若法老放行,本也會先發生。因為為要使一切都照後面經文所見證的那樣成就,法老和他百姓的頑梗使他們配受如此。因為神吩咐他明知受吩咐者不會去作的事,並非說謊,乃是為使公義的審判隨之而來。摩西對主所說的話:「你為甚麼苦待這百姓呢?為甚麼打發我去呢?自從我進去見法老,奉你的名說話,〔他就苦待〕這百姓,你一點也沒有拯救你的百姓」——
59:230
non contumaciae uerba sunt uel indignationis, sed inquisitionis et orationis, quod ex his adparet, quae illi dominus respondit. non enim arguit infidelitatem eius, sed quid sit facturus aperuit. Sacramenti locum esse dubium non est, quod scriptura uolens originem Moysi demonstrare, quoniam eius actio iam expetebat, a primogenito Iacob, id est Ruben, progenies coepit, inde ad Symeon, inde ad Leui; ultra progressa non est. quoniam ex Leui Moyses. hi autem commemorantur, qui iam commemorati fuerant in illis septuaginta quinque, in quibus Israhel intrauit in Aegyptum: non enim primam neque secundam sed tertiam tribum, id est Leuiticam deus esse uoluit sacerdotalem. Quod Moyses dicit:
these are not words of obstinacy or of indignation, but of inquiry and of prayer, as appears from what the Lord answered him. For he does not rebuke his unbelief, but discloses what he is going to do. There is no doubt that there is here a place of a sacrament: that Scripture, wishing to demonstrate the origin of Moses — since his activity was now demanded — began the genealogy from the firstborn of Jacob, that is, Reuben, then to Simeon, then to Levi; it did not proceed further, since Moses was from Levi. But these are commemorated who had already been commemorated among those seventy-five with whom Israel entered into Egypt. For it was not the first nor the second, but the third tribe, that is, the Levitical, that God willed to be priestly. As to what Moses says:
這些話並非頑梗或憤慨之言,乃是查問與禱告之言,這從主如何回答他便可看出。因為神並未責備他的不信,反而顯明自己所要行的。這裡無疑有一處奧秘:經文既要表明摩西的出身——因他的作為此時已被需要——便從雅各的長子,就是流便,開始記其宗族,接著到西緬,再到利未;便不再往下記述,因為摩西是出於利未。然而所記念的這些人,早已在那與以色列一同進入埃及的七十五人之中被記念過。因為神所願立為祭司的,不是頭一支派,也不是第二支派,乃是第三支派,就是利未支派。至於摩西所說的:
59:231
ecce ego gracili uoce sum, et quomodo exaudiet me Pharao? non uidetur tantum propter magnitudinem populi excusare de uocis gracilitate uerum etiam propter unum hominem. mirum si tam gracilis uocis fuit. ut nec ab uno homine posset audiri. an forte regius fastus non eos permittebat de proximo loqui? dicitur autem illi: ecce dedi te deum Pharaoni et Aaron frater tuus erit tuus propheta. Notandum quod, cum ad populum mitteretur, non ei dictum est: ecce dedi te deum populo et frater tuus erit tuus propheta, sed, frater tuus, inquit. loquetur tibi ad populum. dictum etiam est: erit os tuum, et tu illi quae ad deum; non dictum est: tu illi deus.
'Behold, I am of a feeble voice, and how shall Pharaoh hearken to me?' — it seems that he excuses himself on account of the feebleness of his voice not only because of the greatness of the people, but even because of one man. It would be strange if his voice were so feeble that it could not be heard even by one man. Or perhaps royal pride did not permit them to speak from close by? And it is said to him: 'Behold, I have given you as a god to Pharaoh, and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet.' It is to be noted that, when he was being sent to the people, it was not said to him, 'Behold, I have given you as a god to the people, and your brother shall be your prophet,' but, 'Your brother,' he says, 'shall speak to the people for you.' It was also said, 'He shall be your mouth, and you to him the things that pertain to God'; it was not said, 'You to him a god.'
「看哪,我是拙口笨舌的,法老怎肯聽我呢?」——他似乎不僅因百姓眾多,甚至因一個人,就以自己聲音微弱為藉口推辭。若他的聲音竟微弱到連一個人都聽不見,那實在奇怪。抑或是王的傲慢不容他們就近說話?神對他說:「看哪,我使你在法老面前代替神,你的哥哥亞倫要作你的先知。」當注意的是:當他被差往百姓那裡時,並未對他說:「看哪,我使你在百姓面前代替神,你的哥哥要作你的先知」,而是說:「你的哥哥」,他說,「要替你向百姓說話。」又說:「他要作你的口,你要向他代替神」;卻沒有說:「你向他作神。」
59:232
Pharaoni autem dicitur Moyses datus deus et secundum analogian propheta Moysi Aaron, sed ad Pharaonem. hic insinuatur nobis ea loqui prophetas dei quae audiunt ab eo nihilque aliud esse prophetam dei nisi enuntiatorem uerborum dei hominibus, qui deum uel non possunt uel non merentur audire. Assidue deus dicit: indurabo cor Pharaonis et uelut causam infert cur hoc faciat. indurabo, inquit, cor Pharaonis et inplebo signa mea et portenta mea in Aegypto, tamquam necessaria fuerit obduratio cordis Pharaonis, ut signa dei multiplicarentur uel inplerentur in Aegypto. utitur ergo deus bene cordibus malis ad id quod uult ostendere bonis uel quos facturus est bonos.
But to Pharaoh, Moses is said to be given as a god, and by analogy Aaron as Moses' prophet, but toward Pharaoh. Here it is intimated to us that the prophets of God speak those things which they hear from him, and that a prophet of God is nothing other than a proclaimer of the words of God to men who either cannot or do not deserve to hear God. God repeatedly says: 'I will harden Pharaoh's heart,' and as it were adduces the reason why he does this. 'I will harden,' he says, 'Pharaoh's heart, and I will multiply my signs and my wonders in Egypt,' as though the hardening of Pharaoh's heart were necessary in order that the signs of God might be multiplied or fulfilled in Egypt. God therefore makes good use of evil hearts for that which he wills to display to the good, or to those whom he is going to make good.
但摩西被說成在法老面前代替神,並照類比亞倫作摩西的先知,卻是向著法老。這裡向我們暗示:神的眾先知所說的,乃是他們從神所聽見的;神的先知不外乎是向那些不能、或不配聽見神的人傳講神話語的宣告者。神屢次說:「我要使法老的心剛硬」,並彷彿說明他為何如此行。他說:「我要使法老的心剛硬,並要在埃及加增我的神蹟奇事」,彷彿法老心的剛硬是必需的,好叫神的神蹟得以在埃及加增或成全。所以神善用惡人的心,來成就他所願向善人、或向他所要使之成善的人所要顯明的事。
59:233
et quamuis uniuscuiusque cordis in malitia qualitas, id est quale cor habeat ad malum. suo fiat uitio, quod inoleuit ex arbitrio uoluntatis, ea tamen qualitate mala, ut huc uel illuc moueatur, cum siue huc siue illuc male moueatur, causis fit quibus animus propellitur. quae causae ut existant uel non existant, non est in hominis potestate, sed ueniunt ex occulta prouidentia iustissima plane et sapientissima uniuersum quod creauit disponentis et administrantis dei. ut ergo tale cor haberet Pharao, quod patientia dei non moueretur ad pietatem, sed potius ad inpietatem, uitii proprii fuit;
And although the quality of each heart in its malice — that is, what sort of heart one has toward evil — comes about by one's own fault, which grew up from the choice of the will, yet by that evil quality, so that it is moved this way or that, whether it be moved evilly this way or that, it is done by causes by which the mind is driven; and that these causes should exist or not exist is not in a man's power, but they come from the hidden providence — most just indeed and most wise — of God, who disposes and administers the whole that he created. Therefore, that Pharaoh had such a heart, which by the patience of God was not moved to piety but rather to impiety, was of his own vice;
各人心中在惡念上的品性——即他向惡懷有怎樣的心——固然是出於他自己的過犯而成,這過犯是從意志的抉擇滋長而來;然而,藉著那惡的品性,使心或往這邊或往那邊而動,無論是往這邊或往那邊惡性地動,都是藉著使心思受驅使的種種緣由而成;而這些緣由存在與否,並不在人的權能之內,乃是出於神隱密的護理——這護理實在至公至智——他安排並治理他所創造的全體。所以,法老所以有這樣一顆心,就是那不因神的忍耐被引向敬虔、反倒被引向不敬虔的心,這是出於他自己的敗壞;
59:234
quod uero ea facta sunt, quibus cor suo uitio tam malignum resisteret iussionibus deihoc est enim quod dicitur induratum, quia non flexibiliter consentiebat, sed inflexibiliter resistebatdispensationis fuit diuinae, qua tali cordi non solum non iniusta, sed euidenter iusta poena parabatur, qua timentes deum corrigerentur. proposito quippe lucro uerbi gratia, propter quod homicidium committatur, aliter auarus, aliter pecuniae contemtor mouetur: ille scilicet ad facinus perpetrandum, ille ad cauendum; ipsius tamen lucri propositio in alicuius illorum non fuit potestate. ita causae ueniunt hominibus malis.
but that those things came to pass by which the heart, so malignant through its own vice, resisted the commands of God — for this is what is called 'hardened,' because it did not consent pliantly but resisted inflexibly — this was of the divine dispensation, by which for such a heart there was prepared a punishment not only not unjust but manifestly just, whereby those who fear God might be corrected. For instance, when a gain is set before someone — say, a gain for the sake of which a murder is committed — the greedy man is moved one way, the despiser of money another: the one, namely, to commit the crime, the other to avoid it; yet the very setting-forth of the gain was not in the power of either of them. So causes come to evil men
但那些事之所以發生,使那因自身敗壞而如此惡毒的心抗拒神的命令——這正是所謂「剛硬」,因為它不是柔順地順從,而是頑固不化地抗拒——這乃是出於神的安排,藉此為這樣一顆心所預備的刑罰,不但不是不公義的,反倒顯然是公義的,好使敬畏神的人得以受管教。譬如,當一種利益擺在人面前——好比說,為之而犯下兇殺的利益——貪婪的人被引往這一面,輕看錢財的人被引往那一面:前者去犯罪,後者去躲避;然而那利益的擺出本身,並不在兩者中任何一人的權能之內。惡人便是這樣遇到種種緣由,
59:235
quae non sunt quidem in eorum potestate, sed hoc de illis faciunt, quales eos inuenerint iam factos propriis uitiis ex praeterita uoluntate. uidendum sane est, utrum etiam sic accipi possit: ego indurabo, tamquam diceret: "quam durum sit demonstrabo" . Si loquetur uobis Pharao dicens: date nobis signum aut portentum, et dices Aaron fratri tuo: sume uirgam et proice illam palam Pharaone et palam seruis eius, et erit draco. hic certe non ministerio uocis opus erat, cui uidebatur uelut ex necessitate datus Aaron propter gracilitatem uocis Moysi; sed uirga erat proicienda, ut draco fieret.
which are indeed not in their power, but which have this effect upon them: they act according to what sort of men they find them already made by their own vices out of a past act of will. It should indeed be considered whether it can also be taken thus: 'I will harden,' as if he said, 'I will show how hard it is.' 'If Pharaoh speaks to you, saying, Give us a sign or a wonder, then you shall say to Aaron your brother, Take the rod and cast it down before Pharaoh and before his servants, and it shall become a serpent.' Here surely there was no need of the ministry of voice, for which Aaron seemed to have been given, as it were of necessity, on account of the feebleness of Moses' voice; rather, a rod was to be cast down, that it might become a serpent.
這些緣由固然不在惡人的權能之內,卻對他們產生這樣的作用:這些緣由照它們所遇見的、他們早已因自己的敗壞、出於過往意志之舉而成的那種人來待他們。確實也當考慮,是否也可如此理解「我要使剛硬」,彷彿他說:「我要顯明這心是何等剛硬。」「若法老對你們說,你們行件奇事罷,你就對你哥哥亞倫說,拿你的杖丟在法老和他臣僕面前,杖便要變作蛇。」在此顯然無需藉聲音的職事——亞倫彷彿因摩西聲音微弱、出於必要才被賜下擔此職事;反倒是要把杖丟下,好變作蛇。
59:236
cur hoc ergo Moyses ipse non fecit, nisi quia ista mediatio ipsius Aaron inter Moysen et Pharaonem alicuius magnae rei figuram gerit? Etiam hoc notandum, quod cum id signum palam Pharaone fieret scriptum est: et proiecit Aaron uirgam suam, cum forte si dixisset: "proiecit uirgam", nulla esset quaestio; quod uero addidit "suam", cum eam Moyses dederit, non frustra forsitan dictum est. an erat utrique illa uirga communis, ut cuiuslibet eorum diceretur, uerum diceretur? Et absorbuit uirga Aaron uirgas illorum. si dictum esset: "absorbuit draco Aaron uirgas illorum", intellegeretur uerus draco Aaron phantastica illa figmenta non absorbuisse, sed uirgas.
Why, then, did Moses himself not do this, except because this mediation of Aaron himself between Moses and Pharaoh bears the figure of some great matter? This too is to be noted, that when that sign was being wrought openly before Pharaoh, it is written: 'And Aaron cast down his rod' — whereas, if it had perhaps been said, 'He cast down the rod,' there would be no question; but that it added 'his,' although Moses had given it to him, was perhaps not said in vain. Or was that rod common to both of them, so that it might be called the rod of either of them and be truly so called? 'And the rod of Aaron swallowed up their rods.' If it had been said, 'The serpent of Aaron swallowed up their rods,' it would be understood that the true serpent of Aaron swallowed up not those illusory figments, but rods.
那麼摩西自己為何不作此事,豈不是因為亞倫本人在摩西與法老之間所作的中介,帶有某件大事的表徵麼?還有一事當注意:當那神蹟在法老面前公然施行時,經上記著:「亞倫丟下他的杖」——若當時只說「他丟下那杖」,本無問題;但既加了「他的」,儘管那杖是摩西給他的,這話或許並非白說。抑或那杖是他們二人共有的,以致無論說是他們中哪一位的,都可真確地如此稱呼?「亞倫的杖吞了他們的杖。」若當時說:「亞倫的蛇吞了他們的杖」,人便會理解為亞倫那真蛇所吞的並非那些虛幻的假象,而是杖。
59:237
hoc enim potuit absorbere quod erant, non quod esse uidebantur et non erant. sed quoniam dixit: absorbuit uirga Aaron uirgas illorum, draco utique potuit uirgas absorbere, non uirga. sed eo nomine appellata res est, unde uersa est. non in quod uersa est, quia in id etiam reuersa est; et ideo hoc uocari debebat quod principaliter erat. quid ergo dicendum est de uirgis magorum? utrum et ipsae ueri dracones factae fuerant, sed ea ratione uirgae appellatae sunt qua et uirga Aaron? an potius uidebantur esse quod non erant ludificatione uenefica? cur ergo ex utraque parte et uirgae dicuntur et dracones, ut de figmentis illis nihil differat loquendi modus?
For it could swallow up that which they were, not that which they seemed to be and were not. But since he said, 'The rod of Aaron swallowed up their rods,' certainly the serpent could swallow up rods, but not a rod. Yet the thing was called by that name from which it had been changed, not into that into which it was changed, because into that it was also changed back; and therefore it ought to be called by that which it principally was. What, then, is to be said of the rods of the magicians? Were they too made into true serpents, but called rods for the same reason as the rod of Aaron? Or did they rather seem to be what they were not, by a sorcerous deception? Why, then, on both sides are they called both rods and serpents, so that in the manner of speaking there is no difference regarding those figments?
因為它能吞的乃是它們實際所是的,而非它們看似所是、實則不是的。但既然他說:「亞倫的杖吞了他們的杖」,那蛇固然能吞杖,杖卻不能。然而這物是照它從中所變出來的來命名,而非照它所變成的來命名,因為它後來又變回原狀;所以它理當照它主要所是的來稱呼。那麼,對於術士的杖當如何說呢?它們是否也被變成了真蛇,卻因與亞倫的杖同樣的緣故而被稱作杖?抑或它們毋寧是藉邪術的欺哄,看似為它們所非是的?那麼,何以兩邊都既稱作杖又稱作蛇,以致論到那些幻象時,說法上並無分別?
59:238
sed demonstrare difficile est quomodo, etiam si ueri dracones facti sunt ex uirgis magorum. non fuerint tamen creatores draconum nec magi nec angeli mali, quibus ministris illa operabantur. insunt enim rebus corporeis per omnia elementa mundi quaedam occultae seminariae rationes, quibus cum data fuerit oportunitas temporalis atque causalis, prorumpunt in species debitas suis modis et finibus. et sic non dicuntur angeli, qui ista faciunt, animalium creatores, sicut nec agricolae segetum uel arborum uel quorumque in terra gignentium creatores dicendi sunt, quamuis nouerint praebere quasdam uisibiles oportunitates et causas, ut illa nascantur.
But it is difficult to demonstrate how, even if true serpents were made from the rods of the magicians, neither the magicians nor the evil angels, by whose ministry those things were wrought, were nevertheless creators of the serpents. For there are present in corporeal things, throughout all the elements of the world, certain hidden seminal reasons, by which, when temporal and causal opportunity has been given, they break forth into their due species in their own modes and limits. And thus the angels who do these things are not called creators of the animals, just as neither are farmers to be called creators of the crops or trees or of whatever things spring up in the earth, although they know how to furnish certain visible opportunities and causes for those things to be born.
然而要證明這一點卻很難:即使真蛇是從術士的杖所變成的,那藉以施行此事的術士與惡天使,仍不是這些蛇的創造者。因為在有形之物中,遍及世界的一切元素,都存有某些隱藏的種子性的理由(seminal reasons);當時間與因由的時機一到,這些理由便按各自的方式與界限迸發為當有的物種。因此,行這些事的天使不被稱為那些動物的創造者,正如農夫也不當被稱為五穀、樹木或任何地上所生之物的創造者,儘管他們懂得如何為那些物提供某些可見的時機與緣由,使之得以生長。
59:239
quod autem isti faciunt uisibiliter, hoc angeli inuisibiliter; deus uero solus unus creator est, qui causas ipsas et rationes seminarias rebus inseuit. res breuiter dicta est: quae si exemplis et copiosa disputatione explicetur, ut facilius intellegatur, longo sermone opus est, a quo se ratio nostrae festinationis excusat. Fecerunt autem similiter et incantatores Aegyptiorum ueneficiis suis; et induratum est cor Pharaonis et non exaudiuit eos, sicut dixit dominus. cum haec dicuntur, uidetur propterea cor Pharaonis induratum fuisse, quia et incantatores Aegyptiorum similia fecerunt; sed consequentia docebunt quanta fuerit illa obduratio, etiam cum incantatores defecerunt.
But what these men do visibly, the angels do invisibly; yet God alone, the one, is the Creator, who implanted the causes themselves and the seminal reasons in things. The matter has been stated briefly: if it were to be explained by examples and copious discussion, so that it might be more easily understood, there would be need of a long discourse, from which the ground of our haste excuses itself. 'And the enchanters of the Egyptians did likewise with their sorceries; and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had said.' When these things are said, it seems that Pharaoh's heart was hardened for this reason, that the enchanters of the Egyptians also did like things; but what follows will teach how great that obstinacy was, even when the enchanters failed.
但這些人所可見地行的,天使卻不可見地行;然而獨一的神才是創造者,他將這些緣由本身和種子性的理由植入萬物之中。此事已簡略說明:若要以例證與豐富的論述來闡釋,好使人更易明白,就須長篇大論,而我們趕路的緣由使我們免於此。「埃及的行法術之人也用邪術照樣而行;於是法老的心剛硬,不肯聽摩西、亞倫,正如主所說的。」當這些話說出時,法老的心似乎因此緣故剛硬,就是因埃及的行法術之人也行了相似之事;但下文將顯明那頑梗何等之大,甚至在行法術之人失敗之時仍是如此。
59:240
Fecerunt autem similiter et incantatores Aegyptiorum ueneficiis suis et eduxerunt ranas super terram Aegypti. quaeritur unde, si iam ubique factum erat. sed similis quaestio est, unde et aquam in sanguinem uerterint, si tota aqua Aegypti in sanguinem conuersa iam fuerat. proinde intellegendum est regionem, ubi filii Israhel habitabant, plagis talibus non fuisse percussam. et inde potuerunt incantatores uel aquam haurire, quam in sanguinem uerterent, uel aliquas ranas educere ad solam demonstrationem magicae potentiae. quamquam potuerunt etiam, posteaquam illa compressa sunt, facere . sed scriptura cito narrando coniunxit quod etiam postea fieri potuit.
'And the enchanters of the Egyptians did likewise with their sorceries and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt.' It is asked whence, if it had already been done everywhere. But it is a similar question whence they also turned water into blood, if all the water of Egypt had already been turned into blood. Accordingly, it must be understood that the region where the children of Israel dwelt was not struck by such plagues; and from there the enchanters were able either to draw water, which they might turn into blood, or to bring up some frogs, merely for the demonstration of their magical power. Although they could also have done so after those things had been checked. But Scripture, in narrating swiftly, joined together what could also have been done afterward.
「埃及的行法術之人也用邪術照樣而行,使青蛙上了埃及的地。」有人問:若此事已遍地發生,青蛙從何而來?但類似的問題是:若埃及所有的水都已變作血,他們又是從何處把水變成血?因此當理解為:以色列人所居之地並未受這樣的災殃擊打;行法術之人便能從那裡取水變作血,或帶出一些青蛙,僅僅為要顯示其法術的能力。雖然在那些災殃被止住之後,他們也仍能如此行。但經文為要迅速敘述,便把後來也可能發生的事連在一起講了。
59:241
Et uidit Pharao quoniam facta est refrigeratio; et ingrauatum est cor eius et non exaudiuit eos, sicut dixerat dominus. hic adparet non illas tantum fuisse causas obdurationis cordis Pharaonis, quod incantatores eius similia faciebant, uerum etiam ipsam dei patientiam, qua parcebat. patientia dei secundum corda hominum quibusdam utilis ad paenitendum, quibusdam inutilis ad resistendum deo et in malo perseuerandum; non tamen per se ipsa inutilis est, sed secundum cor malum, sicut iam diximus. hoc et apostolus dicit: ignorans quia patientia dei ad paenitentiam te adducit?
'And Pharaoh saw that there was respite; and his heart was made heavy, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had said.' Here it appears that the causes of the hardening of Pharaoh's heart were not only those — namely, that his enchanters did like things — but also the very patience of God, by which he spared him. The patience of God is, according to men's hearts, useful to some for repenting, useless to others for resisting God and persevering in evil; yet it is not in itself useless, but according to the evil heart, as we have already said. This the Apostle too says: 'Not knowing that the patience of God leads you to repentance?'
「法老見稍得寬緩,就硬著心,不肯聽他們,正如主所說的。」由此可見,法老心剛硬的緣由不僅是那些——即他的行法術之人也行相似之事——更是神那忍耐本身,藉此他寬容了他。神的忍耐,按人心的不同,於某些人有益,使其悔改;於某些人卻無益,反使其抗拒神、堅持行惡;然而這忍耐本身並非無益,乃是按那惡心才如此,正如我們已說過的。使徒也這樣說:「豈不知神的忍耐是領你悔改麼?」
59:242
secundum autem duritiam cordis tui et cor inpaenitens thesaurizas tibi iram in diem irae et reuelationis iusti iudicii dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua. nam et alibi, cum diceret: Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco, etiam illud adiunxit: et in his qui salui fiunt et in his qui pereunt. non dixit Christi bonum se odorem esse his qui salui fiunt, malum autem his qui pereunt, sed tantum bonum odorem se dixit. illi uero tales sunt, ut et bono odore pereant secundum sui cordis, ut saepe dictum est, qualitatem, quae mutanda est bona uoluntate in dei gratia, ut incipiant ei prodesse iudicia dei, quae malis cordibus nocent. unde ille mutato in melius corde cantabat:
'But according to the hardness of your heart and your impenitent heart you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to every man according to his works.' For elsewhere too, when he said, 'We are the good odor of Christ in every place,' he added this also: 'both in those who are being saved and in those who are perishing.' He did not say that he was a good odor of Christ to those who are being saved, but an evil one to those who are perishing; rather he said only that he was a good odor. But they are such that they perish even by a good odor, according to the quality of their own heart, as has often been said — a quality which is to be changed by good will in the grace of God, so that the judgments of God may begin to profit them, which harm evil hearts. Whence he, with his heart changed for the better, sang:
「你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致神震怒、顯他公義審判的日子來到。他必照各人的行為報應各人。」因為在別處,當他說:「我們在各處都是基督馨香之氣」時,也加上這話:「在得救的人和滅亡的人身上都是如此。」他並未說自己在得救之人身上是基督馨香之氣,在滅亡之人身上卻是惡臭;反倒只說自己是馨香之氣。但那些人是這樣的:他們甚至因馨香之氣而滅亡,這是按他們自己心的品性,正如屢次所說——這品性須藉神恩典中善良的意志而改變,好使神的審判開始使他們得益,而那審判本是損害惡心的。因此那心向善改變的人歌唱說:
59:243
uiuet anima mea et laudabit te; et iudicia tua adiuuabunt me. non dixit: "munera tua" uel "praemia tua", sed iudicia tua. multum est autem, ut sincera fiducia dici possit: proba me, domine, et tenta me; ure renes meos et cor meum. et ne sibi aliquid ex suis uiribus tribuisse uideretur, continuo addidit: quoniam misericordia tua ante oculos meos est conplacui in ueritate tua. factam erga se commemorat misericordiam, ut conplacere possit in ueritate, quoniam uniuersae uiae domini misericordia et ueritas. Quod dixerunt magi ad Pharaonem:
'My soul shall live and shall praise you; and your judgments shall help me.' He did not say, 'Your gifts' or 'Your rewards,' but 'Your judgments.' It is a great thing, moreover, that it can be said with sincere confidence: 'Prove me, O Lord, and try me; burn my reins and my heart.' And lest he should seem to have attributed anything to his own strength, he immediately added: 'For your mercy is before my eyes, and I have been well pleased in your truth.' He commemorates the mercy shown toward himself, that he may be able to be well pleased in the truth, since 'all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth.' As to what the magicians said to Pharaoh:
「我的靈魂必要存活,讚美你;你的審判必幫助我。」他並未說:「你的恩賜」或「你的賞賜」,而是說「你的審判」。此外,能以真誠的信心說出這話,實在是件大事:「主啊,求你察驗我,試煉我;熬煉我的肺腑心腸。」而為免他顯得將甚麼歸功於自己的力量,他隨即加上:「因為你的慈愛常在我眼前,我也按你的真理而行。」他記念那向自己所施的慈愛,好使他能按真理而喜悅,因為「耶和華一切的道都是慈愛和真理」。至於術士對法老所說的:
59:244
digitus dei est hoc, quoniam non potuerunt educere scinifes, senserunt profecto, cum artium suarum nefariarum scirent potentiam, non talibus artibus, uelut potentior in eis esset Moyses, suos conatus fuisse frustratos, ut non possent educere scinifes, sed digito dei, qui utique operabatur per Moysen. digitus dei autem, sicut euangelium manifestissime loquitur, spiritus sanctus intellegitur. namque uno euangelista ita narrante uerba-domini, ut diceret: si ego in digito dei eicio daemonia, alius euangelista id ipsum narrans exponere uoluit quid sit digitus dei et ait: si ego in spiritu dei eicio daemonia.
'This is the finger of God,' because they could not bring forth the gnats, they truly perceived — since they knew the power of their nefarious arts — that their attempts had been frustrated, not by such arts, as though Moses were more powerful in them, but by the finger of God, who was indeed working through Moses. Now the finger of God, as the Gospel most clearly declares, is understood as the Holy Spirit. For while one evangelist so narrates the words of the Lord as to say, 'If I by the finger of God cast out demons,' another evangelist, narrating the very same thing, wished to explain what the finger of God is, and said, 'If I by the Spirit of God cast out demons.'
「這是神的指頭」,因為他們不能造出虱子,他們——既知道自己那些邪惡法術的能力——便確實看出,他們的嘗試之所以落空,並非因這樣的法術,彷彿摩西在此類法術上更有能力,而是因神的指頭,那指頭實在是藉摩西動工的。而神的指頭,正如福音書所極清楚地宣告的,被理解為聖靈。因為當一位福音書作者如此敘述主的話,說:「我若靠著神的指頭趕鬼」時,另一位福音書作者敘述同一件事,卻願解釋神的指頭是甚麼,便說:「我若靠著神的靈趕鬼」。
59:245
cum itaque magi faterentur, quorum Pharao potentia praefidebat, digitum dei esse in Moyse, quo superabantur et eorum ueneficia frustrabantur, tamen induratum est cor Pharaonis nunc mirabili omnino duritia. cur autem in tertia ista plaga magi defecerintnam plagae coeperunt ex quo aqua in sanguinem uersa estet sentire et explicare difficile est. poterant enim et in primo signo deficere, ubi in serpentem uirga conuersa est, et in prima plaga, ubi aqua in sanguinem commutata est. et in secunda de ranis, si hoc uoluisset digitus dei, id est spiritus dei. quis enim dementissimus dixerit digitum dei in hoc signo potuisse conatus magorum inpedire et in superioribus nequiuisse?
Since therefore the magicians, in whose power Pharaoh trusted beforehand, confessed that the finger of God was in Moses, by whom they were overcome and their sorceries frustrated, nevertheless Pharaoh's heart was hardened now with a wholly wondrous hardness. But why the magicians failed in that third plague — for the plagues began from when the water was turned into blood — is difficult both to perceive and to explain. For they could have failed even in the first sign, where the rod was turned into a serpent, and in the first plague, where the water was changed into blood, and in the second concerning the frogs, if the finger of God, that is, the Spirit of God, had so willed. For who, most demented, would say that the finger of God could hinder the attempts of the magicians in this sign and was unable to do so in the earlier ones?
既然那些法老先前所倚仗其能力的術士,都承認神的指頭在摩西身上,他們被摩西勝過、法術被挫敗,法老的心如今卻仍以一種全然奇異的剛硬而剛硬了。但術士何以在那第三災中失敗——因為諸災是從水變作血開始的——這既難以看透,也難以解釋。因為他們本可以在頭一個神蹟中就失敗,就是杖變作蛇之處,也可在頭一災中,就是水變作血之處,並在第二災青蛙之事上失敗,倘若神的指頭,即神的靈,如此願意的話。因為有誰會極其瘋狂地說,神的指頭在這神蹟中能攔阻術士的嘗試,在先前的神蹟中卻不能呢?
59:246
omnino ergo certa causa est quare illa facere huc usque permissi sunt. commendatur enim fortasse trinitas et, quod uerum est, summi philosophi gentium, quantum in eorum litteris indagatur, sine spiritu sancto philosophati sunt, quamuis de patre et filio non tacuerint, quod etiam Didymus in libro suo meminit, quem scripsit de spiritu sancto. Ecce ego mitto in te et in seruos tuos et in populum tuum et in domos tuas cynomian, et implebuntur domus Aegyptiorum cynomia, ut scias, quoniam ego sum dominus deus omnis terrae. et dabo interuallum inter populum meum et inter populum tuum.
There is therefore altogether a certain cause why they were permitted to do those things up to this point. For perhaps the Trinity is thereby commended, and — what is true — the greatest philosophers of the nations, so far as it is traced in their writings, philosophized without the Holy Spirit, although they were not silent about the Father and the Son, which Didymus too recalls in his book which he wrote on the Holy Spirit. 'Behold, I send upon you and upon your servants and upon your people and upon your houses the dog-fly, and the houses of the Egyptians shall be filled with the dog-fly, that you may know that I am the Lord, the God of all the earth. And I will set a division between my people and your people.'
所以,他們被容許行那些事直到此時,總有某種確定的緣由。因為或許三位一體藉此得以彰顯;而且——這是真確的——外邦人中最偉大的哲學家,就其著作中所能追溯的而言,是沒有聖靈而作哲學思辨的,儘管他們對於父與子並非默然不言,這一點狄第慕(Didymus)在他所寫論聖靈的書中也曾提及。「看哪,我要叫成群的蒼蠅到你和你臣僕並你百姓的身上,進你的房屋,埃及人的房屋必滿了成群的蒼蠅,好叫你知道我是耶和華,是全地的神。我要把我的百姓和你的百姓分別出來。」
59:247
quod hic scriptura aperuit, ne ubique diceret, intellegere debemus et in posterioribus et in prioribus signis factum esse, ut terra in qua habitabat populus dei nullis plagis talibus uexaretur. oportunum autem fuit, ut ibi hoc aperte poneretur, unde iam incipiunt signa quibus magi similia nec : conati sunt facere: procul dubio enim quia ubique fuerant scinifes in regno Pharaonis, non autem fuerant in terra Gessem, ibi conati sunt magi similiter facere et minime potuerunt. quousque ergo deficerent, nihil de illius terrae segregatione dictum est, sed ex quo coeperunt ea fieri, ubi iam illi similia facere nec conari auderent. Quod habent latini:
What Scripture here disclosed, lest it should say it everywhere, we ought to understand was done also in the later and in the earlier signs, namely, that the land in which the people of God dwelt was afflicted by no such plagues. But it was opportune that this should be plainly set down here, whence now begin the signs to which the magicians did not even attempt to do like things. For without doubt, because the gnats had been everywhere in the kingdom of Pharaoh, but had not been in the land of Goshen, there the magicians attempted to do likewise and were by no means able. Up to the point, therefore, where they failed, nothing was said about the separation of that land; but from the point where those things began to happen where they would not even dare to attempt like things. As to what the Latin copies have:
經文在此所揭示的,免得處處都說,我們應當理解在後來的和先前的神蹟中也是如此,就是神百姓所居之地並未受這樣的災殃擊打。但將此明白地載於此處是合宜的,因為從此處便開始了那些術士連照樣去行都不敢嘗試的神蹟。因為毫無疑問,虱子既遍及法老全國,卻沒有在歌珊地;術士便在那裡嘗試照樣而行,卻絕不能夠。因此,直到他們失敗之時,關於那地被分別出來,經上尚未提及;乃是從那些事——就是他們連照樣嘗試都不敢的——開始發生之時,才提及。至於拉丁文抄本所作的:
59:248
euntes immolate domino deo uestro in terra, graecus habet: uenientes immolate domino deo uestro in terra. nolebat enim eos ire quo dicebant, sed ut illic in Aegypto immolarent uolebat. hoc ostendunt uerba Moysi quae secuntur, ubi dicit non posse fieri propter abominationes Aegyptiorum. Quod ait Moyses: non potest fieri sic; abominationes enim Aegyptiorum immolabimus domino deo nostro. id est: haec immolaturi sumus quae abominantur Aegyptii et propterea in Aegypto non possumus. hoc manifestant uerba quae adiungit et dicit: si enim imm immola ueri mus abominationes Aegyptiorum palam ipsis, lapidabimur. hoc non intellegentes quidam interpretes nostri sic interpretati sunt, ut dicerent:
'Go and sacrifice to the Lord your God in the land,' the Greek has: 'Come and sacrifice to the Lord your God in the land.' For he did not wish them to go where they said, but wished them to sacrifice there in Egypt. This the following words of Moses show, where he says it cannot be done because of the abominations of the Egyptians. As to what Moses says: 'It cannot be done thus; for we shall sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God' — that is: 'We are about to sacrifice these things which the Egyptians abominate, and therefore we cannot in Egypt.' This the words which he adds and says make plain: 'For if we sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians openly before them, we shall be stoned.' Not understanding this, certain of our translators have interpreted it so as to say:
「你們去,在這地向耶和華你們的神獻祭」,希臘文卻作:「你們來,在這地向耶和華你們的神獻祭。」因為他並不願他們去他們所說之處,而是願他們在埃及那裡獻祭。這由摩西下文的話便可看出,他在那裡說,因埃及人所憎惡之事,此事不能行。至於摩西所說:「這樣行本不可,因為我們要把埃及人所憎惡的獻給耶和華我們的神」——意即:「我們要獻的正是埃及人所憎惡之物,因此在埃及不能行。」這由他所加的話便可明白,他說:「我們若在埃及人眼前獻他們所憎惡的,他們豈不拿石頭打死我們麼?」有些我們的譯者不明白這意思,便如此翻譯,說:
59:249
non potest fieri sic; numquid abominationes Aegyptiorum immolabimus domino deo nostro? cum magis hoc scriptura dixerit, quia Aegyptiorum abominationes immolaturi sunt. alii uero latini sic habent: non potest fieri sic, quoniam abominationes Aegyptiorum non immolabimus domino deo nostro. contrarium sensum facit addita particula negatiua, cum Moyses dixerit: non potest fieri sic; abominationes enim Aegyptiorum immolabimus domino deo nostro; et ideo in heremum dicebant se ire uelle, ubi Aegyptii non uiderent abominationes suas. hoc autem intellegendum est mystice significari.
'It cannot be done thus; shall we then sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God?' — whereas Scripture rather said that they are about to sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians. But other Latin copies have thus: 'It cannot be done thus, since we shall not sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God.' The added negative particle makes a contrary sense, whereas Moses said: 'It cannot be done thus; for we shall sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God'; and therefore they said they wished to go into the wilderness, where the Egyptians would not see their abominations. This, moreover, is to be understood as signified mystically.
「這樣行本不可;難道我們要把埃及人所憎惡的獻給耶和華我們的神麼?」——然而經文毋寧是說,他們正要獻埃及人所憎惡的。但另有些拉丁文抄本這樣作:「這樣行本不可,因為我們不要把埃及人所憎惡的獻給耶和華我們的神。」所加的否定詞造成了相反的意思,而摩西實是說:「這樣行本不可;因為我們要把埃及人所憎惡的獻給耶和華我們的神」;因此他們才說願往曠野去,好使埃及人看不見他們所憎惡的獻祭。此外,這當理解為含有奧秘的表徵。
59:250
quod etiam de pastoribus diximus, qui erant Aegyptiis abominabiles et ideo separatam terram Israhelitae acceperunt, cum uenerunt in Aegyptum. sic enim et sacrificia Israhelitarum abominationes sunt Aegyptiis, sicut iniquis uita iustorum. Cum ablata esset locusta, dictum est de Pharaone: et ingrauauit Pharao cor suum etiam in hoc tempore et noluit dimittere populum. certe nunc non dictum est: ingrauatum est cor Pharaonis, sed: ingrauauit Pharao cor suum. sic utique in omnibus plagis. a uoluntate quippe hominis est origo uitiorum;
This we have also said concerning the shepherds, who were abominable to the Egyptians, and therefore the Israelites received a separate land when they came into Egypt. For thus also the sacrifices of the Israelites are abominations to the Egyptians, just as the life of the righteous is to the wicked. When the locust had been taken away, it was said of Pharaoh: 'And Pharaoh made his heart heavy even at this time, and would not let the people go.' Certainly now it is not said, 'Pharaoh's heart was made heavy,' but, 'Pharaoh made his heart heavy.' So indeed in all the plagues. For from the will of man is the origin of vices;
這我們論到牧人時也曾說過,他們是埃及人所憎惡的,因此以色列人來到埃及時領受了分別出來的地。因為以色列人的祭物之於埃及人為可憎,正如義人的生活之於惡人為可憎。當蝗蟲被除去時,經上論到法老說:「法老這時又硬著心,不肯放百姓走。」如今顯然不是說:「法老的心被弄剛硬」,而是說:「法老硬著自己的心。」在一切災殃中確都如此。因為敗壞的根源乃是出於人的意志;
59:251
mouentur autem causis corda hominum talia sic, talia uero sic etiam non diuersis causis saepe diuerso modo secundum proprias qualitates, quae ex uoluntatibus ueniunt. Videns autem Pharao quia non est mortuum de pecoribus filiorum Israhel nullum, ingrauatum est cor Pharaonis. quomodo e contrariis causis facta est haec ingrauatio cordis Pharaonis? si enim et pecora Israhelitarum morerentur, tunc uideretur causa conpetens, qua cor eius ingrauaretur ad contemnendum deum, tamquam si et magi eius pecora Israhelitarum fecissent mori; nunc uero unde. debuit ad timendum uel credendum moueri uidens nullum pecus mortuum ex pecoribus Hebraeorum, hinc ingrauatum est; id est:
but the hearts of men are moved by causes, some hearts thus, others so, and often even by causes not different, in different ways according to their own qualities, which come from their wills. 'But Pharaoh, seeing that not one of the cattle of the children of Israel had died, Pharaoh's heart was made heavy.' How was this weighing-down of Pharaoh's heart brought about from contrary causes? For if the cattle of the Israelites too had died, then a fitting cause would have seemed present by which his heart was weighed down to despise God, as if his magicians also had made the cattle of the Israelites die; but now, whereas he ought to have been moved to fear or to believe on seeing not one beast dead of the cattle of the Hebrews, from this his heart was made heavy; that is:
但人的心是被種種緣由所推動,這心如此,那心又如彼,甚至常是被並非不同的緣由,按各自出於意志的品性,以不同的方式推動。「法老見以色列人的牲畜連一個都沒有死,法老的心卻剛硬了。」這法老心的剛硬,何以是從相反的緣由造成的?因為若以色列人的牲畜也死了,那時似乎便有一個合宜的緣由,使他的心剛硬以致藐視神,彷彿他的術士也曾使以色列人的牲畜死去;但如今,他見希伯來人的牲畜連一個都沒有死,本應被激動去懼怕或相信,卻反倒因此剛硬了心;意即:
59:252
illa ingrauatio etiam huc usque progressa est. Quid est quod dicit deus ad Aaron et Moysen: sumite uobis plenas manus fauillae de fornace, et aspergat Moyses in caelum coram Pharaone et coram seruis eius, et fiat puluis in uniuersa terra Aegypti? signa enim superiora uirga fiebant, quam non Moyses, sed Aaron uel extendebat super aquam uel ea terram percutiebat; nunc uero interpositis duobus signis de cynomia et pecorum mortibus, ubi nec Aaron nec Moyses aliquid manu operati sunt, dicitur, ut Moyses fauillam spargat in caelum de fornace, et hanc ambo sumere iubentur, sed ille spargere non in terram, sed in caelum:
that hardening progressed even to this point. What is it that God says to Aaron and Moses: 'Take for yourselves handfuls of ashes from the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward heaven before Pharaoh and before his servants, and let it become dust upon the whole land of Egypt'? For the earlier signs were wrought by the rod, which not Moses but Aaron either stretched out over the water or struck the earth with; but now, two signs having been interposed concerning the dog-fly and the deaths of the cattle, where neither Aaron nor Moses did anything with the hand, it is said that Moses should sprinkle ashes from the furnace toward heaven, and both are commanded to take it, but he to sprinkle it not on the earth, but toward heaven:
那剛硬甚至進展到此地步。神對亞倫和摩西所說的是甚麼意思:「你們取幾捧爐灰,摩西要在法老和他臣僕面前向天揚起這灰,這灰要在埃及全地變作塵土」?因為先前的神蹟是藉杖施行的,那杖不是摩西、而是亞倫或伸向水面,或用以擊打地;但如今,中間插入了關於成群蒼蠅和牲畜死亡的兩個神蹟,其中亞倫和摩西都未用手作甚麼,卻吩咐摩西把爐灰向天揚起,並吩咐二人同取這灰,惟獨他要揚起,且不是向地,而是向天:
59:253
tamquam Aaron qui datus erat ad populum terram percutere deberet uel in terram siue in aquam manum extendere; Moyses uero, de quo dictum est: erit tibi quae ad deum, in caelum iubetur fauillam spargere. quid duo illa superiora signa, ubi nec Moyses nec Aaron manu aliquid operantur? quid sibi uult ista diuersitas? neque enim nihil. Et propter hoc ipsum conseruatus es, ut ostendam in te uirtutem meam et ut adnuntietur nomen meum in uniuersa terra. haec scripturae uerba et apostolus posuit, cum in eodem loco perdifficili uersaretur. ibi autem et hoc ait:
as though Aaron, who had been given to the people, should strike the earth or stretch out his hand upon the earth or upon the water; but Moses, of whom it was said, 'He shall be to you the things that pertain to God,' is commanded to sprinkle the ashes toward heaven. What of those two earlier signs, where neither Moses nor Aaron does anything with the hand? What does this diversity mean? For it is surely not nothing. 'And for this very cause have you been preserved, that I might show in you my power, and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.' These words of Scripture the Apostle too set down, when he was engaged in that most difficult passage. There, moreover, he also says this:
彷彿那被賜給百姓的亞倫,應當擊打地,或向地、或向水伸手;而摩西,那論到他說「你要向他代替神」的,卻被吩咐把灰向天揚起。那先前的兩個神蹟,其中摩西和亞倫都未用手作甚麼,又當如何看?這樣的差異有何意思?因為這絕非毫無意義。「其實我叫你存立,是特要向你顯我的大能,並要使我的名傳遍天下。」這經文的話,使徒在探討那極艱深的一段時也曾引用。此外,他在那裡還說:
59:254
si autem uolens deus ostendere iram et demonstrare potentiam suam adtulit in multa patientia uasa iraeparcendo utique his quos malos futuros esse praescierat: quae uasa dicit perfecta in perditionemet ut notas. inquit, faceret diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae. unde uasorum misericordiae uox est in Psalmis: deus meus, misericordia eius praeueniet me; deus meus demonstrabit mihi <in> inimicis meis. nouit ergo deus bene uti malis, in quibus tamen humanam naturam non ad malitiam creat, sed perfert eos patienter, quonsque scit oportere: non inaniter, sed utens eis ad admonitionem uel exercitationem bonorum.
'But what if God, willing to show his wrath and to demonstrate his power, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath' — sparing indeed those whom he had foreknown were going to be evil, which vessels he calls fitted for perdition — 'and that he might,' he says, 'make known the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy.' Whence the voice of the vessels of mercy is in the Psalms: 'My God, his mercy shall go before me; my God shall show me among my enemies.' God therefore knows how to make good use of the evil, in whom nevertheless he does not create human nature unto malice, but bears with them patiently, until he knows it fitting: not in vain, but using them for the admonition or exercise of the good.
「倘若神要顯明他的忿怒,彰顯他的權能,就多多忍耐寬容那可怒、〔預備遭毀滅〕的器皿」——他確是寬容那些他所預知將要為惡的人,他稱這些器皿為預備遭毀滅的——「又」,他說,「要將他豐盛的榮耀彰顯在那蒙憐憫的器皿上。」因此在詩篇中有蒙憐憫器皿的聲音:「我的神啊,他的慈愛要迎著我;我的神必叫我看見我仇敵遭報。」所以神知道如何善用惡人,他在惡人身上並非把人性造來歸於邪惡,而是耐心地容忍他們,直到他知道時候合宜為止:這並非徒然,乃是用他們來警戒或操練善人。
59:255
ecce enim, ut adnuntiaretur nomen dei in uniuersa terra, uasis misericordiae utique prodeest. ad eorum itaque utilitatem Pharao seruatus est, sicut et scriptura testatur et exitus docet. Quid est quod mandauit deus Pharaoni, cum se facturum magnam grandinem minaretur, ut festinet congregare pecora sua et quaecumque illi essent in campo, ne grandine intereant? hoc enim non tam indignanter quam misericorditer uidetur admonere. sed hoc non facit quaestionem, quando deus etiam irascens temperat poenam.
For behold, that the name of God might be proclaimed in all the earth, it certainly profits the vessels of mercy. To their advantage, therefore, was Pharaoh preserved, as both Scripture testifies and the outcome teaches. What is it that God commanded to Pharaoh, when he threatened that he would bring a great hail, that he should hasten to gather in his cattle and whatever he had in the field, lest they perish by the hail? For this seems to be a warning not so much in indignation as in mercy. But this raises no question, since God, even when angry, tempers the punishment.
因為看哪,為使神的名傳遍天下,這確實對蒙憐憫的器皿有益。因此,法老得存留乃是為他們的益處,這既有經文為證,結局也證明了。神吩咐法老甚麼呢?當他威嚇要降下大冰雹時,吩咐他趕緊將他的牲畜和田間一切所有的收聚起來,免得被冰雹擊死?因為這似乎與其說是出於憤怒的警告,不如說是出於憐憫的警告。但這不成問題,因為神即使發怒,仍會節制刑罰。
59:256
illud est quod merito mouet, quibus nunc pecoribus consulatur, si omnia mortua fuerant plaga superiore, ubi scriptum est quod discreuit deus inter pecora Hebraeorum et Aegyptiorum, ita ut illinc nullum moreretur, omnia uero Aegyptiorum pecora morerentur. an eo soluitur quaestio, quod praedixerat ea moritura quae in campo fuissent, ut haec accipiantur omnia, intellegantur autem euasisse quae in domibus erant, quae potuerunt etiam a dubitantibus colligi et in domo teneri, ne forte uerum esset quod Moyses dominum facturum esse praedixerat; et ex his esse in campis iterum poterant, quae modo admonet congregari in domos, ne grandine pereant, maxime quia sequitur scriptura et dicit:
What deservedly moves one is: what cattle are now being provided for, if all had died in the earlier plague, where it is written that God made a distinction between the cattle of the Hebrews and of the Egyptians, so that from the former none died, but all the cattle of the Egyptians died. Or is the question resolved thus: that he had foretold that those would die which were in the field, so that these are understood as all, but those which were in the houses are understood to have escaped — which could have been gathered even by those in doubt and kept in the house, lest perchance what Moses had foretold the Lord would do should prove true; and from these there could again be some in the fields, which he now warns to be gathered into the houses, lest they perish by the hail — especially since Scripture follows and says:
理當令人費解的是:如今是為哪些牲畜作預備,倘若在先前的災中所有牲畜都已死盡,那災中經上記著神在希伯來人和埃及人的牲畜之間作了分別,以致希伯來人的牲畜一個都不死,埃及人的牲畜卻都死了?抑或問題如此解決:他曾預言田間的牲畜必死,故這些被理解為「所有的」,但那在屋內的則被理解為得以倖免——這些是連那些心存疑惑的人也能收聚並留在屋內的,免得摩西所預言主要行的事竟成真;而由這些牲畜,田間又可能再有一些,就是他如今警告要收聚到屋內、免得被冰雹擊死的,尤其因為經文接著說:
59:257
qui timuit uerbum domini seruorum Pharaonis congregauit pecora sua in domos; qui autem non intendit mente in uerbum domini, dimisit pecora sua in campo? hoc ergo fieri potuit, quando etiam mortem pecorum minatus est deus, quamuis id scriptura tacuerit. Et dixit dominus ad Moysen: extende manum tuam in caelum, et erit grando in omni terra Aegypti. ecce iterum Moyses non in ten-am; sed in caelum manum iubetur extendere sicut superius de fauilla. Cura fragore caeli, qui uehemens erat in grandine, Pharao territus rogaret Moysen, ut oraret pro illo, confitens iniquitatem suam et populi sui, Moyses ei dixit: et tu et serui tui scio quod nondum timetis dominum.
'He of Pharaoh's servants who feared the word of the Lord gathered his cattle into the houses; but he who did not set his mind on the word of the Lord left his cattle in the field.' This, therefore, could come to pass when God had also threatened the death of the cattle, although Scripture was silent about it. 'And the Lord said to Moses: Stretch out your hand toward heaven, and there shall be hail in all the land of Egypt.' Behold, again Moses is commanded to stretch out his hand not toward the earth, but toward heaven, as above concerning the ashes. When, at the crashing of heaven, which was violent in the hail, Pharaoh, terrified, begged Moses to pray for him, confessing his iniquity and that of his people, Moses said to him: 'You and your servants — I know that you do not yet fear the Lord.'
「法老的臣僕中懼怕主話的,便叫他的牲畜跑進屋來;但那不把主話放在心上的,就將他的牲畜留在田裡。」因此,這事在神也威嚇牲畜死亡之時便可能發生,儘管經文對此默然未提。「主對摩西說:向天伸杖,使埃及遍地有冰雹。」看哪,摩西又被吩咐把手伸出,不是向地,而是向天,正如上文論爐灰之處。當天空發出巨響,冰雹甚是猛烈,法老驚惶,求摩西為他禱告,承認自己和百姓的罪孽,摩西對他說:「你和你的臣僕——我知道你們還是不懼怕耶和華。」
59:258
qualem timorem quaerebat, cui timor iste nondum erat domini timor? facile est enim poenam timere, sed non hoc est deum timere. illo scilicet timore pietatis, quem commemorat Iacob, ubi dicit: nisi deus patris mei Abraham et timor Isaac esset mihi, nunc me inanem dimisisses. Dixit dominus ad Moysen: intra ad Ph araouem; ego enim grauaui cor eius et seruorum eius, ut ordine superueniant signa mea haec super eos. ita dicit "ego enim grauaui cor eius, ut ordine superueniant signa mea haec super eos", tamquam opus habeat deus cuiusquam malitia. sed sic intellegendum est, ac si diceret: "ego enim patiens fui super eum et seruos eius. ut non eos auferam, ut ordine superueniant signa mea super eos".
What sort of fear was he seeking, to whom that fear was not yet the fear of the Lord? For it is easy to fear punishment, but this is not to fear God — namely, with that fear of piety which Jacob commemorates, where he says: 'Unless the God of my father Abraham and the fear of Isaac had been with me, you would now have sent me away empty.' The Lord said to Moses: 'Go in to Pharaoh; for I have made his heart heavy, and that of his servants, that these my signs may come upon them in order.' Thus he says, 'For I have made his heart heavy, that these my signs may come upon them in order,' as though God had need of anyone's malice. But it is to be understood as if he said: 'For I have been patient over him and his servants, so as not to take them away, that my signs may come upon them in order.'
他所尋求的是怎樣的懼怕,對他而言那懼怕還不是敬畏耶和華?因為懼怕刑罰是容易的,但這並不是敬畏神——即雅各所記念的那敬虔之懼,他在那裡說:「若不是我父亞伯拉罕的神、以撒所敬畏的神與我同在,你如今必定打發我空手而去。」主對摩西說:「你進去見法老;因為我使他和他臣僕的心剛硬,好叫我這些神蹟按次序臨到他們。」他這樣說:「因為我使他的心剛硬,好叫我這些神蹟按次序臨到他們」,彷彿神需要藉某人的邪惡似的。但這當理解為,彷彿他說:「因為我對他和他臣僕存了忍耐,沒有把他們除滅,好叫我的神蹟按次序臨到他們。」
59:259
quia enim patientia dei obstinatior fiebat malus animus, ideo pro eo quod est" patiens in eum fui", dicitur: grauaui cor eius. Et non est relicta locusta una in omni terra Aegypti. et indurauit dominus cor Pharaonis. beneficium certe dei commemorauit scriptura, quod abstulit locustas, et secuta dixit indurasse dominum cor Pharaonis: beneficio utique suo et patientia sua, qua illa fiebat obstinatio, dum ei parceretur, sicut omnia mala corda hominum patientia dei male utendo durescunt. Tertio dicitur ad Moysen: extende manum (t u am) in caelum, ut fieret etiam plaga tenebrarum. numquam autem dictum est ad fratrem eius Aaron, ut extenderet manum in caelum. quod ergo dictum est ad Moysen:
For because by the patience of God the evil mind became more obstinate, therefore, instead of 'I was patient toward him,' it is said: 'I have made his heart heavy.' 'And there was not one locust left in all the land of Egypt. And the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart.' Scripture certainly commemorated a benefit of God, that he took away the locusts, and then said that the Lord had hardened Pharaoh's heart: by his very benefit, that is, and by his patience, through which that obstinacy came about, while he was being spared — just as all the evil hearts of men grow hard by making evil use of the patience of God. A third time it is said to Moses: 'Stretch out your hand toward heaven,' that the plague of darkness too might come. But it was never said to his brother Aaron that he should stretch out his hand toward heaven. As to what, then, was said to Moses:
因為藉著神的忍耐,那惡心變得更加頑固,所以,本該說「我對他存了忍耐」,卻說:「我使他的心剛硬。」「埃及全地沒有留下一個蝗蟲。主又使法老的心剛硬。」經文確是記念了神的一個恩惠,就是他除去了蝗蟲,接著卻說主使法老的心剛硬:其實是藉著他自己的恩惠和他的忍耐,那頑梗正是藉此而成,就是在他蒙寬容之時——正如人一切的惡心都因惡用神的忍耐而剛硬。第三次對摩西說:「向天伸杖」,好使黑暗之災也臨到。但對他哥哥亞倫卻從未說要向天伸手。至於對摩西所說的:
59:260
extende manum tuam super terram Aegypti et ascendat locusta super terram, credo id significatum etiam minus posse qui plus potest, non autem continuo cui minora conceduntur posse maiora. Deus ad Moysen: loquere ergo secreto in aures populi, et petat unusquisque a proximo et mulier a proxima uasa argentea et aurea et uestem. non hinc quisque sumendum exemplum putare debet ad expoliandum isto modo proximum; hoc enim deus iussit, qui nouerat quid quemque pati oporteret. nec Israhelitae furtum fecerunt, sed deo iubenti ministerium praebuerunt;
'Stretch out your hand over the land of Egypt, and let the locust come up over the land,' I believe it is signified that he who can do more can also do less, but not that he to whom the lesser things are conceded can straightway do the greater. God to Moses: 'Speak therefore secretly in the ears of the people, and let each one ask of his neighbor, and the woman of her neighbor, vessels of silver and of gold and raiment.' From this no one ought to think that an example is to be taken for despoiling one's neighbor in this manner; for God commanded this, who knew what each one ought to suffer. Nor did the Israelites commit theft, but rendered a ministry to God who commanded;
「向埃及地伸杖,使蝗蟲上到那地」,我認為這表明,能作多的也能作少,但並不表明凡蒙允許作較小之事的人便能立刻作較大之事。神對摩西說:「你要暗暗地在百姓耳中說,叫各人向鄰舍、女人向女鄰舍,要金器銀器和衣裳。」沒有人應當因此以為,這是可取來作榜樣、去這樣掠奪鄰舍的;因為這是神所吩咐的,他知道各人理當受何等的報。以色列人也並未偷竊,而是向那吩咐的神獻上服事;
59:261
quemadmodum cum minister iudicis occidit eum quem iudex iussit occidi, profecto, si id sponte faciat, homicida est, etiam si eum occidat quem scit occidi a iudice debuisse. est etiam ista nonnulla quaestio, si seorsum habitabant Hebraei in terra Gessem, ubi nec plagae fiebant quibus regnum Pharaonis adfligebatur, quomodo petit quisque a proximo uel proxima aurum, argentum et uestem, praesertim quia ubi primum hoc mandatur per Moysen, sic positum est:
just as when the officer of a judge kills the one whom the judge ordered to be killed — assuredly, if he did it of his own accord, he is a murderer, even if he kills the one whom he knows ought to have been killed by the judge. There is also this not inconsiderable question: if the Hebrews dwelt apart in the land of Goshen, where the plagues by which the kingdom of Pharaoh was afflicted did not occur, how does each one ask of his neighbor, male or female, gold, silver, and raiment, especially since, where this is first commanded through Moses, it is put thus:
正如審判官的差役殺了審判官所吩咐處死的人——若他是自作主張而行,他確是兇手,即使他所殺的是他明知理應由審判官處死的人。此外還有一個不小的問題:倘若希伯來人分開住在歌珊地,那擊打法老國度的災殃並未在那裡發生,各人又如何向鄰舍男女要金、銀和衣裳,尤其因為當這事頭一次藉摩西吩咐時,是這樣載明的:
59:262
et mulier a uicina sua et concellaria uel concellaneasi ita dicendum estuel cohabitatrice suaunde intellegendum est etiam in terra Gessem non solos Hebraeos habitasse, sed eis aliquos Aegyptios in illa terra cohabitatores fuisse, ad quos potuerunt merito Hebraeorum etiam illa diuina beneficia peruenire, ut hinc eos et diligerent idem Aegyptii cohabitatores et quod petebant facile commodarent; nec tamen deus iudicauit ita illos alienos fuisse ab iniuriis et contritionibus, quas dei populus pertulit, ut nec isto damno ferirentur, qui plagis illis propter quod terrae illi parcebatur percussi non erant. Dixi tautem dominus ad Moysen:
'and the woman of her neighbor and her fellow-cell-dweller' — or 'fellow-lodger,' if it must be so expressed — 'or her housemate.' Whence it is to be understood that even in the land of Goshen the Hebrews did not dwell alone, but that some Egyptians were fellow-dwellers with them in that land, to whom by the merit of the Hebrews even those divine benefits could deservedly reach, so that hence those same Egyptian fellow-dwellers might both love them and readily lend what they asked. Nor yet did God judge them to have been so free from the injuries and afflictions which the people of God endured, that they should not be struck even by this loss — they who had not been struck by those plagues, because that land was being spared. 'And the Lord said to Moses:'
「女人向她的鄰舍和她的同室之人」——或作「同居之人」,若須如此表達的話——「或她的同住之人。」由此可理解,即使在歌珊地,希伯來人也不是單獨居住,而是有一些埃及人與他們同住在那地,因希伯來人的緣故,甚至那些神的恩惠也能理所當然地臨到這些埃及人,以致那些同住的埃及人既愛他們,又樂意將所求的借給他們。然而神也未判定他們竟全然免於神百姓所忍受的傷害與困苦,以致他們連這一損失都不必承受——他們原是未受那些災殃擊打的,因為那地蒙了寬容。「主對摩西說:」
59:263
non exaudiet uos Pharao, ut multiplicem signa mea et portenta mea in terra Aegypti. tamquam opus fuerit eius inoboedientia, ut signa illa multiplicarentur, quae utiliter fiebant ad terrendum populum dei atque ipsa discretione ad pietatem informandum. sed hoc dei fuit malitia cordis illius bene utentis, non Pharaonis dei patientia male abutentis. Quae autem superauerint ab eo in mane, igne concremabitis. quaeri potest, quomodo aliquid superabit, cum hoc praemoniti fuerint. ut si domus non habuerit consumendo pecori idoneam multitudinem, uicini adsumantur. sed intellegitur quoniam dictum est: os non conteretis ab eo, remansura utique fuisse ossa, quae igne cremarentur.
'Pharaoh shall not hearken to you, that I may multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt' — as though there were need of his disobedience, that those signs might be multiplied, which were profitably wrought for terrifying the people of God and, by that very distinction, for forming them unto piety. But this was of God, making good use of the malice of that heart, not of Pharaoh making evil abuse of the patience of God. 'And whatever remains of it in the morning you shall burn with fire.' It can be asked how anything will remain, when they had been forewarned that, if a house should not have a number sufficient for consuming the animal, the neighbors should be taken in. But it is understood, since it was said, 'You shall not break a bone of it,' that the bones certainly were to remain, which were to be burned with fire.
「法老必不聽你們,好叫我在埃及地加增我的神蹟奇事」——彷彿需要他的悖逆,那些神蹟才得以加增,而那些神蹟本是有益地施行,為要驚嚇神的百姓,並藉那分別本身塑造他們歸於敬虔。但這乃是神善用那心的邪惡所成,而非法老惡用神的忍耐所致。「所剩下的,你們要用火燒了。」有人問:既已預先警告過,若一家的人數不足以吃盡那羊羔,就當帶鄰舍進來,又怎會有剩下的呢?但可理解為,既說「羊羔的骨頭一根也不可折斷」,那骨頭確是要剩下的,就是要用火燒的。
59:264
Agnus perfectus, masculus, anniculus erit uobis. mouere potest ista locutio, quasi agnus possit esse non masculus, nescientem qua necessitate ita sit translatum. ouis enim transferri debuit, quia graecus rcpopatov habet: sed TrpofteTov in graeca lingua generis neutri est, et potuerunt quae secuntur omnia conuenire, tamquam si diceret: pecus perfectum, masculum, anniculum erit uobis. potuit enim latine dici "masculum pecus", quomodo dicuntur mascula tura, genere neutro; ouis autem masculus dici non posset, quia feminini generis est ouis. item ouis mascula si diceretur esset absurdius.
'A perfect lamb, male, a yearling, it shall be for you.' This expression can trouble a person who does not know by what necessity it was so translated, as though a lamb could be something not male. For it ought to have been rendered 'sheep,' because the Greek has 'próbaton'; but 'próbaton' in the Greek language is of the neuter gender, and all that follows could then have agreed with it, as though it said: 'a perfect, male, yearling beast shall be for you.' For in Latin one could say 'masculum pecus' (a male beast), just as one says 'mascula tura' (male incense) in the neuter gender; but 'ovis' (sheep) cannot be called 'masculus,' because 'ovis' is of the feminine gender. Likewise, if one were to say 'ovis mascula' (a male sheep), it would be still more absurd.
「你們要用一隻完全的、公的、一歲的羔羊。」這句話可能使人困惑——若他不知這是出於何種必要而如此翻譯,彷彿羔羊竟能是非公的。因為本該譯作「羊」,緣希臘文用的是「próbaton」;然而「próbaton」在希臘語中屬中性,於是隨後的一切用詞都能與之相合,猶如說:「你們要用一頭完全的、公的、一歲的牲畜。」因為拉丁文可以說「masculum pecus」(公的牲畜),正如中性地說「mascula tura」(公的乳香);但「ovis」(羊)不能稱作「masculus」,因為「ovis」屬陰性。同樣,若說「ovis mascula」(公的母羊),那就更為荒謬了。
59:265
pecus uero si poneretur, etiam aliud intellegeretur nec seruaretur sacramentum, quod cum scriptura de oue loquatur, post dicit: ab agnis et haedis accipietis illud. qua in re Christus significari merito accipitur. quid enim opus erat ouem uel agnum ab agnis et haedis accipiendum moneri, nisi ille figuraretur, cuius caro non solum ex iustis uerum etiam ex peccatoribus propagata est? quamquam conentur ludaei etiam haedum intellegere accipiendum ad celebrandum pascha; et hoc esse dictum putant: ab agnis et haedis accipere, tamquam diceret uel ab agnis agnum uel ab haedis haedum, si illud desit, sumi oportere. adparet tamen in Christo rebus inpletis quid illo praecepto fuerit; figuratum.
But if 'beast' (pecus) had been used, something else too might be understood, and the sacrament would not be preserved; for although Scripture speaks of a sheep, it afterward says: 'from the lambs and the kids you shall take it.' In which matter Christ is rightly understood to be signified. For what need was there to instruct that a sheep or lamb be taken from lambs and kids, unless He were being prefigured, whose flesh was propagated not only from the just but also from sinners? Although the Jews try to understand that even a kid may be taken for celebrating the Passover; and they suppose this to be the meaning of 'to take from lambs and kids,' as though it said that either a lamb from lambs or a kid from kids should be taken, if the other be lacking. Yet it is evident, once the realities were fulfilled in Christ, what had been prefigured by that precept.
但若用了「牲畜」(pecus)一詞,也可能被理解為別的東西,聖事就無法得以保全;因為聖經雖論及羊,其後卻說:「你們要從羊羔和山羊中取牠。」在此事上,基督被理解為所指的,實屬恰當。因為若非為預表那一位——祂的肉身不僅由義人、也由罪人所繁衍出——又何須吩咐從羊羔和山羊中取一隻綿羊或羔羊呢?儘管猶太人試圖理解為:連山羊也可取來守逾越節;他們認為「從羊羔和山羊中取」的意思是,若缺其一,便當取用另一者,猶如說或從羊羔中取羔羊、或從山羊中取山羊。然而,當諸事在基督裡得以應驗時,那誡命所預表的便顯明了。
59:266
Quod scriptum est: et facietis diem hunc in progenies uestras legitimum aeternum uel aeterna lem III - quod graece dicitur alwviovnon sic accipiendum est, tamquam possit istorum praetereuntium dies esse ullus aeternus: sed illud aeternum est, quod iste significat dies. uelut cum dicimus ipsum deum aeternum, non utique istas duas syllabas aeternas dicimus, sed quod significant. quam- \'quam diligenter scrutandum sit quomodo appellare scriptura soleat aeternum; ne forte ita dixerit sollemniter aeternum,; quem nefas habeant praetermittere aut sua sponte mutare.
As for what is written: 'And you shall keep this day throughout your generations as a lawful ordinance forever'—which in Greek is called 'aiónion'—it is not to be understood as though any of these passing days could be eternal; but that thing is eternal which this day signifies. Just as when we say that God Himself is eternal, we certainly do not call these two syllables eternal, but that which they signify. Yet it must be carefully examined in what sense Scripture is accustomed to call something eternal; lest perhaps it has called that solemnly 'eternal' which men count it wickedness to omit or to change of their own accord.
至於經上所寫的:「你們要世世代代守這日為律例,直到永遠」——希臘文稱之為「aiónion」——這不可理解為彷彿這些轉瞬即逝的日子中有哪一日能是永恆的;而是這日所指的那事物才是永恆的。正如我們說神自己是永恆的,我們斷然不是說這幾個音節是永恆的,而是它們所指的那位。然而必須仔細查究聖經慣於在何種意義上稱某物為永恆;免得它稱為隆重「永恆」的,其實是指人視為不可擅自略去或更改為褻瀆之事。
59:267
aliud est enim quod praecipitur quousque fiatsicut praeceptum est, ut septies muros Iericho circumiret arcaaliud, cum praecipitur sic obseruari aliquid, ut nullus terminus praefiniatur obseruationis siue cotidie siue per menses siue per annos sollemniter siue per multorum uel aliquorum annorum certa interualla. aut ergo sic appellauit aeternum, quod non sua sponte audeant desinere celebrare, aut, sicut dixi, ut non ipsa signa rerum, sed res quae his significantur aeternae intellegantur. Et factus est clamor magnus in terra Aegypto; non enim erat domus in qua non erat in ea mortuus. nonne potuit esse aliqua domus, quae primogenitum non haberet?
For one thing is what is commanded to be done until it is accomplished—as it was commanded that the ark should encircle the walls of Jericho seven times—and another thing is when it is commanded that something be observed in such a way that no limit of observance is fixed: whether daily, or by months, or solemnly by years, or at fixed intervals of many or of some years. Either, then, Scripture called it 'eternal' because they should not dare of their own accord to cease celebrating it, or, as I said, so that not the signs themselves of things, but the things which are signified by them, should be understood to be eternal. 'And there was a great cry in the land of Egypt; for there was no house in which there was not one dead there.' Could there not have been some house that had no firstborn?
因為一事是吩咐去做直到成就——如吩咐約櫃要繞耶利哥城牆七次——另一事則是吩咐當如此遵守某事,以致不為遵守定下任何期限:或每日、或按月、或按年隆重舉行、或按許多年或若干年的固定間隔。那麼,聖經稱它為「永恆」,或是因為他們不當擅自停止舉行它,或如我所說,為使人明白:並非那些事物的表號本身、而是它們所表示的事物才被理解為永恆。「在埃及地有大哀號,因為沒有一家不死一人。」難道不能有某家沒有長子嗎?
59:268
cum ergo primogeniti tantummodo morerentur, quomodo nulla erat, quae non haberet mortuum? an et hoc diuinitus praescientia dei fuerat procuratum, ut in omnibus omnino essent domibus primogeniti, in quibus percuterentur Aegyptii? ab hac sane plaga non putandi sunt inmunes fuisse Aegyptii qui habitabant in terra Gessem; hominum quippe erat uel animalium, non terrae; id est: homines et animalia primogenita moriebantur occulto et angelico percussu, non aliquid in terra uel in caelo factum erat, sicut rana uel locusta uel tenebrae. unde qui habitabant adfligerentur.
Since, then, only the firstborn were dying, how was there no house that did not have a dead one? Or had this too been arranged divinely by God's foreknowledge, that in absolutely all the houses in which the Egyptians were smitten there should be firstborn? Certainly the Egyptians who dwelt in the land of Goshen are not to be thought immune from this plague; for it was a matter of men or of animals, not of the land—that is: the firstborn men and animals were dying by a hidden and angelic stroke; nothing was done in the land or in the sky, as with the frogs or the locusts or the darkness, whereby the inhabitants might be afflicted.
既然那時只有長子在死,怎會沒有一家不死一人呢?抑或這也是神藉其預知神聖地安排好的,使得凡埃及人受擊打的每一家中都有長子?當然,住在歌珊地的埃及人不可被認為得免於這災;因為此事關乎人或牲畜,而非那地——就是說:頭生的人和牲畜藉隱密而天使的擊殺而死;那地上或天上並無如青蛙、蝗蟲或黑暗那樣的事發生,使居民受苦。
59:269
a talibus enim plagis cum terra Gessem fuisset aliena, procul dubio perueniebat beneficium ad eos Aegyptios, qui in eadem terra cum Hebraeis morabantur; hac uero primogemti eorum omnes percussi sunt. Filii autem Israhel fecerunt sicuti praeceperat illis Moyses et petierunt ab Aegyptiis uasa aurea et argentea et uestem. et dominus dedit gratiam populo suo coram Aegyptiis, et commodaue runt illis; et praedati sunt Aegyptios. iam hoc factum fuerat ante mortes primogenitorum Aegyptiorum; sed nunc per recapitulationem repetitur. nam narratum est quando factum est. modo enim fieri quomodo posset, ut in tanto luctu ex mortibus suorum adcommodarent ista filiis Israhel?
For since the land of Goshen had been exempt from such plagues, without doubt the benefit reached also those Egyptians who were dwelling in that same land together with the Hebrews; yet by this plague all their firstborn were smitten. 'And the children of Israel did as Moses had commanded them, and they asked of the Egyptians vessels of gold and silver, and raiment. And the Lord gave His people favor in the sight of the Egyptians, and they lent to them; and they despoiled the Egyptians.' This had already been done before the deaths of the Egyptian firstborn; but now it is repeated by way of recapitulation. For it was narrated when it was done. For how now could it be that, in so great a mourning over the deaths of their own, they should lend those things to the children of Israel?
因為既然歌珊地曾得免於這樣的災殃,那麼與希伯來人同住在那地的埃及人無疑也受了此恩;然而藉這一災,他們所有的長子都被擊殺了。「以色列人照摩西所吩咐的行了,向埃及人要金器銀器和衣裳。耶和華叫百姓在埃及人眼前蒙恩,埃及人就借給他們;他們便奪取了埃及人的財物。」此事早在埃及長子死亡之前已經作成;但如今藉概述重提。因為敘事是在事情已發生之時。因為此刻在為己家喪亡如此深重的哀痛中,他們又怎能把那些物件借給以色列人呢?
59:270
nisi forte quis dicat etiam ista plaga non fuisse percussos Aegyptios qui cum Hebraeis inhabitabant terram Gessem. Quid est quod ait: accipietis autem fasciculum hyssopi et tinguentes ex sanguine qui est iuxta ostium linietis super limen et super ambos postes? quaeritur enim quem sanguinem dicat iuxta ostium, cum illius agni utique uelit intellegi sanguinem, cuius immolatione fit pascha. an eo modo consequenter praecipit, quamuis hoc tacuerit, ut idem agnus iuxta ostium occidatur? an, quod est credibilius, ideo dixit:
unless perhaps someone should say that even by this plague the Egyptians who dwelt with the Hebrews in the land of Goshen were not smitten. What is it that He says: 'And you shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dipping it in the blood which is by the door, you shall smear the lintel and both doorposts'? For it is asked what blood He calls 'by the door,' since He certainly wishes the blood of that lamb to be understood, by whose immolation the Passover is made. Or does He consequently command in this way—though He has kept silent about it—that the same lamb be slain by the door? Or, what is more credible, did He therefore say:
除非有人或許會說,即使藉這一災,那些與希伯來人同住在歌珊地的埃及人也未受擊殺。祂所說的話是什麼意思:「你們要拿一把牛膝草,蘸在門旁的血裡,塗在門楣和左右門框上」?因為有人問,祂稱「門旁」的是什麼血,既然祂顯然願意人明白這是那羔羊的血——藉牠的宰殺而成就了逾越節。抑或祂由此如此吩咐——雖對此保持緘默——即那同一隻羔羊當在門旁被宰殺?抑或(這更為可信)祂之所以說:
59:271
ex sanguine qui est iuxta ostium, quia utique ille qui liniturus est super limen et postes uas ipsum, in quo sanguinem excepit, iuxta ostium positurus est, ut ad manum habeat quando tinguit? Sustulerunt autem filii Israhel de Ramesse in Soccot in sescenta milia peditum uiri praeter instructum uel censum, si ipso modo potest recte interpretari quod graecus ait azoaxeoVjv . quo uerbo non solum mobilia uerum etiam mouentia significari indicat scriptura, ubi ludas loquens ad patrem suum dicit: mitte puerum mecum, et surgentes ibimus, ut uiuamus et non moriamur et nos et tu et substantia nostra.
'from the blood which is by the door,' is it because he who is about to smear the lintel and doorposts will place the very vessel, in which he caught the blood, by the door, so that he may have it at hand when he dips? 'And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand men on foot, besides the equipment' (or 'the reckoning'), if that is the right way to interpret what the Greek says by 'aposkeuén.' By which word Scripture indicates that not only movable goods but also moving things are signified, where Judah, speaking to his father, says: 'Send the boy with me, and we will rise up and go, that we may live and not die, both we and you and our substance.'
「用門旁的血」,這豈不是因為那將要塗抹門楣和門框的人,會把盛血的器皿本身放在門旁,好使他蘸血時可以隨手取用嗎?「以色列人從蘭塞往疏割起行,除了行裝(或作『財物清點』)之外,步行的男丁約有六十萬」——若這正是希臘文以「aposkeuén」一詞所表達之意的正確譯法。聖經藉此詞表明:所指的不僅是可移動的財物,也是會移動的活物,如猶大對其父所說:「打發童子與我同去,我們就起身下去,好叫我們和你並我們的產業都得存活,不至於死。」
59:272
ibi enim graecus <wroa%eoTr(v habet, ubi "substantiam" latinus interpretatus est, quod aliquando censum" interpretantur nostri, sicut nunc "instructum" dicere uoluimus, dum tamen eo nomine et homines et iumenta uel omnia pecora intellegantur. ubi etiam utrum et uxores possint intellegi nescio. sescenta tamen milia peditum cum scriptura commemoret addens et dicens: excepto instructu uel censu uel substantia uel si quo alio uerbo melius interpretatur a;:oaxaora, manifestum est et homines significatos siue in seruis siue in mulieribus siue in his aetatibus, quae militiae non essent idoneae, ut sescenta milia peditum in eis solis intellegamus, qui possent militari agmine armari.
For there the Greek has 'aposkeué' where the Latin translated 'substance' (substantia), which our translators sometimes render 'reckoning' (census), just as now I chose to say 'equipment' (instructum)—provided that by that name both men and beasts of burden, or all cattle, be understood. Whether even wives too can be understood there, I do not know. Yet since Scripture records six hundred thousand men on foot, adding and saying 'apart from the equipment or reckoning or substance,' or by whatever other word 'aposkeué' is better translated, it is manifest that men too are signified—whether among the servants, or the women, or those of an age not fit for military service—so that we may understand the six hundred thousand men on foot to consist only of those who could be armed in a military column.
因為那裡希臘文用「aposkeué」,拉丁文譯作「產業」(substantia),我們的譯者有時把它譯作「清點」(census),正如我現在選擇說「行裝」(instructum)——只要以此名理解為既包含人,也包含馱獸或一切牲畜。至於連妻子是否也能被涵蓋在內,我就不得而知了。然而,既然聖經記述有六十萬步行的男丁,並補充說「除了行裝或清點或產業之外」——或以任何別的更好翻譯「aposkeué」的詞——顯然人也被指涉在內——無論是奴僕中、婦女中、還是不適合服兵役之年齡者中——以致我們可將那六十萬步行的男丁理解為僅指那些能編入軍陣持械作戰的人。
59:273
Quaeri autem solet, utrum ad tantum numerum Hebraei peruenire potuerint per eos annos in Aegypto, quos ostendere consideratus in scripturis numerus potest. qui primum anni quot fuerint non parua quaestio est. dicit enim deus ad Abraham, cum factum esset illud sacrificium de uacca trima et capra et ariete et turture et columba, antequam non solum Isaac sed nec Ismahel quidem natus esset: sciendo scies quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non propria, et in seruitutem redigent eos et nocebunt illis quadringentis annis. si ergo quadringentos annos sic acceperimus. ut in seruitute sub Aegyptiis intellegantur, non paruum spatium temporis fuit, quo ita populus multiplicaretur.
But it is usually asked whether the Hebrews could have reached so great a number during those years in Egypt which the number considered in the Scriptures can show. And first, how many those years were is no small question. For God says to Abraham, when that sacrifice of the three-year-old heifer, the she-goat, the ram, the turtledove, and the pigeon had been offered—before not only Isaac but not even Ishmael yet had been born: 'Knowing you shall know that your seed shall be a sojourner in a land not its own, and they shall reduce them to servitude and shall afflict them four hundred years.' If, then, we take the four hundred years so as to be understood as under servitude to the Egyptians, it was no small span of time in which the people were thus multiplied.
但通常有人問,在埃及的那些年間——即聖經中經過考量的數字所能顯示的年數——希伯來人是否可能增至如此龐大的數目。而首先,那些年究竟有多少,就非小問題。因為神對亞伯拉罕說,當那三歲的母牛、母山羊、公綿羊、斑鳩和鴿子的祭獻已獻上時——那時不僅以撒、連以實瑪利也尚未出生:「你要確實知道,你的後裔必寄居在不屬他們的地上,人要使他們作奴僕,苦待他們四百年。」那麼,若我們如此領受這四百年,將其理解為在埃及人手下為奴,那百姓如此繁衍所歷的時間便不算短了。
59:274
sed tot annos non fuisse apertissimo indicio scriptura testatur. Quidam enim putant quadringentos triginta annos accipi debere, ex quo Iacob intrauit in Aegyptum. donec inde populus per Moysen liberatus est, quoniam in Exodo scriptum est: incolatus autem filiorum Israhel quem incoluerunt in terra Aegypto et in terra Chanaan, ipsi et patres eorum, anni quadringenti triginta. seruitutis autem eorum uolunt esse annos quadringentos, propter quod scriptum est in Genesi: sciendo scies quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non sua, et in seruitutem redigent eos et nocebunt illis quadringentis annis.
But that there were not so many years Scripture testifies by the most evident indication. For some think that four hundred and thirty years should be reckoned from when Jacob entered Egypt until the people were freed thence through Moses, since in Exodus it is written: 'And the sojourning of the children of Israel, which they sojourned in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan, they and their fathers, was four hundred and thirty years.' But they wish the years of their servitude to be four hundred, on account of what is written in Genesis: 'Knowing you shall know that your seed shall be a sojourner in a land not its own, and they shall reduce them to servitude and shall afflict them four hundred years.'
但聖經以最明顯的證據見證:年數並沒有那麼多。因為有些人認為,那四百三十年當從雅各進入埃及算起,直到百姓藉摩西從那裡得釋放,因為出埃及記寫道:「以色列人和他們的祖先在埃及地和迦南地寄居的年日共四百三十年。」但他們願意將他們為奴的年數定為四百年,因為創世記寫道:「你要確實知道,你的後裔必寄居在不屬他們的地上,人要使他們作奴僕,苦待他們四百年。」
59:275
sed quoniam seruitutis anni post mortem Ioseph conputanturillo enim uiuo non solum ibi non seruierunt uerum etiam regnauerunt est quemadmodum conputentur quadringenti triginta in Aegypto. ingressus est enim Iacob anno filii sui tricesimo et nono, quoniam triginta annorum erat Ioseph, cum adparuit in conspectu Pharaonis et regnare coepit sub illo; transactis autem septem annis ubertatis secundo anno famis ingressus est Iacob in Aegyptum cum aliis filiis suis. ac per hoc tunc agebat Ioseph XXX et nouem annos, qui inpletis uitae suae annis CX mortuus est. uixit ergo in Aegypto post ingressum ad se patris sui LXXI annos:
But since the years of servitude are reckoned after the death of Joseph—for while he was living they not only did not serve there but even reigned—the question is how the four hundred and thirty years in Egypt are to be reckoned. For Jacob entered in the thirty-ninth year of his son, since Joseph was thirty years old when he appeared before Pharaoh and began to reign under him; and when the seven years of plenty had passed, in the second year of the famine, Jacob entered Egypt with his other sons. And therefore Joseph was then passing his thirty-ninth year, who, having completed one hundred and ten years of his life, died. He lived, then, in Egypt after his father's coming to him seventy-one years:
但既然為奴的年數是從約瑟死後算起——因為他活著時他們在那裡不但未為奴,反倒掌權——問題便是這在埃及的四百三十年當如何計算。因為雅各是在他兒子三十九歲那年進入的,緣約瑟站在法老面前並開始在他手下掌權時是三十歲;七個豐年過去後,在饑荒的第二年,雅各與他其餘的兒子進了埃及。因此約瑟那時正度過他三十九歲,他活滿一百一十歲便死了。那麼他在其父來到他這裡之後,在埃及活了七十一年:
59:276
quos si detraxerimus quadringentis triginta annis, remanebunt seruitutis anni, id est post mortem Ioseph, non CCCC sed CCC et LVIIII anni. quod si ex illo putabimus nos conputare debere, ex quo Ioseph sub Pharaone regnare coepit, ut tunc quodam modo intellegatur intrasse Israhel in Aegyptum, quando ibi filius eius tanta potestate sublimatus est. etiam sic CCCL erunt, quos Tychonius uult accipi quadringentos, ut a toto pars intellegatur, id est a toto centenario pars quinquagenaria, et probat hac loquendi regula solere uti scripturam. si autem, quod aliquanto probabilius dici potest, tunc habeamus intrasse Israhel in Aegyptum.
and if we subtract these from four hundred and thirty years, the years of servitude will remain—that is, after Joseph's death—not four hundred but three hundred and fifty-nine years. But if we suppose that we ought to reckon from the time when Joseph began to reign under Pharaoh, so that Israel is understood to have then in some manner entered Egypt, when his son was raised there to such great power, then even so it will be three hundred and fifty; which Tychonius wishes to be taken as four hundred, so that a part is understood for the whole—that is, from the whole hundred a portion of fifty—and he proves that Scripture is accustomed to use this rule of speech. But if—what can be said with somewhat more probability—we take Israel to have then entered Egypt
若我們從四百三十年中減去這些年,為奴的年數便餘下——就是約瑟死後——不是四百年,而是三百五十九年。但若我們認為應當從約瑟開始在法老手下掌權之時起算,以致以色列被理解為在那時以某種方式進了埃及——即當他的兒子在那裡被高舉到如此大權柄之時——那麼即便如此也是三百五十年;提科尼烏斯願意將此當作四百年,使部分被理解為代表全體——就是從整個百年中取五十的部分——並且他證明聖經慣於使用這種說話的規則。但若——這說法或稍更可信——我們認為以色列是在那時進了埃及,
59:277
quando illic Ioseph esse uenditus coepit, detracturi sumus adhuc annos XIII, ut CCCXXXVII annos pro quadringentis accipiamus. sed cum scriptura commemoret Caath filium Leui auum Moysi cum auo suo Iacob intrasse in Aegyptum, dicat eum autem uixisse annos CXXX. filium uero eius patrem Moysi Ambram CXXXVII, Moysen uero dicat LXXX annorum fuisse cum de Aegypto populum liberauitetiam si tunc genuisset Caath patrem Moysi, quo anno mortuus est. ille quoque Ambram ultimo uitae suae anno genuisset Moysenconputati anni CXXX et CXXXVII et octoginta trecentos quadraginta septem annos faciunt. non quadringentos triginta. quodsi quis dicat extremo anno uitae Ioseph natum esse Caath filium Leui.
namely when Joseph began to be sold thither, we shall have to subtract yet another thirteen years, so as to take three hundred and thirty-seven years for four hundred. But since Scripture records that Kohath the son of Levi, the grandfather of Moses, entered Egypt with his grandfather Jacob, and says that he lived one hundred and thirty years, while his son Amram, the father of Moses, lived one hundred and thirty-seven, and says that Moses was eighty years old when he freed the people from Egypt—even if Kohath had then, in the year he died, begotten the father of Moses, and that Amram too had begotten Moses in the last year of his life—the years reckoned, one hundred and thirty and one hundred and thirty-seven and eighty, make three hundred and forty-seven years, not four hundred and thirty. But if anyone should say that Kohath the son of Levi was born in the last year of Joseph's life,
就是約瑟開始被賣到那裡之時,我們就還得再減去十三年,以致取三百三十七年當作四百年。但既然聖經記載利未的兒子、摩西的祖父哥轄與其祖父雅各一同進了埃及,並說他活了一百三十歲,而他兒子、摩西的父親暗蘭活了一百三十七歲,又說摩西領百姓出埃及時是八十歲——縱使哥轄是在他死的那年才生摩西的父親,而暗蘭也是在其生命的末一年才生摩西——所計算的年數,一百三十加一百三十七加八十,共三百四十七年,而非四百三十年。但若有人說利未的兒子哥轄是在約瑟生命的末一年出生的,
59:278
septuaginta ferme anni possunt accedere illi summae, quia septuaginta unum annos uixit in Aegypto Ioseph post ingressum patris sui. quapropter etiam sic septuaginta anni uitae Ioseph ab ingressu Iacob in Aegyptum usque natiuitatem Caath, si tunc natus adseratur, et centum triginta anni ipsius Caath et centum triginta septem filii eius Ambram patris Moysi et octoginta ipsius Moysi, quadringentos decem et septem annos faciunt, non quadringentos triginta. Proinde illa nimirum conputatio, quam secutus est Eusebius in historia sua chronica, perspicua ueritate subnixa est.
nearly seventy years can be added to that sum, because Joseph lived seventy-one years in Egypt after his father's coming. Wherefore even thus: the seventy years of Joseph's life from Jacob's entrance into Egypt until the birth of Kohath—if he be asserted to have been born then—and the one hundred and thirty years of Kohath himself, and the one hundred and thirty-seven of his son Amram the father of Moses, and the eighty of Moses himself, make four hundred and seventeen years, not four hundred and thirty. Accordingly, that reckoning which Eusebius followed in his chronological history is supported by transparent truth.
則可將近七十年加入該總數,因為約瑟在其父來到之後在埃及活了七十一年。因此即便如此:約瑟的生命自雅各進埃及至哥轄出生的那七十年——若斷定他是在那時出生的——加上哥轄本人的一百三十年,加上他兒子、摩西之父暗蘭的一百三十七年,再加摩西本人的八十年,共四百一十七年,而非四百三十年。因此,優西比烏在其編年史中所採用的那種計算,是有明白的真理為依據的。
59:279
ab illa enim promissione conputat quadringentos triginta annos, qua uocauit deus Abraham, ut exiret de terra sua in terram Chanaan, quia et apostolus cum Abrahae laudaret et commendaret fidem, in ea promissione qua Christum uult intellegi prophetatum, id est qua promisit deus Abrahae quod benedicentur in eo omnes tribus terrae, hoc autem dico, inquit, quia testamentum confirmatum a deo post quadringentos et triginta annos facta lex non infirmat ad euacuandas promissiones. ex illa ergo promissione, qua uocatus est Abraham et credidit deo, post quadringentos et triginta annos factam legem dicit apostolus. non ex tempore quo Iacob intrauit in Aegyptum.
For he reckons the four hundred and thirty years from that promise by which God called Abraham to go forth out of his land into the land of Canaan; because the Apostle too, when he praised and commended the faith of Abraham in that promise by which he means Christ to be understood as prophesied—that is, the promise by which God promised Abraham that in him all the tribes of the earth should be blessed—says: 'Now this I say, that the covenant confirmed by God, the law which was made four hundred and thirty years after, does not annul it, so as to make the promises void.' From that promise, then, by which Abraham was called and believed God, the Apostle says the law was made four hundred and thirty years after; not from the time when Jacob entered Egypt.
因為他是從神呼召亞伯拉罕、要他從本地出來往迦南地去的那個應許算起這四百三十年;因為使徒也是這樣,當他稱讚並嘉許亞伯拉罕在那應許中的信心時——那應許正是他所指、基督在其中被預言之處,即神應許亞伯拉罕「地上萬族都要因你得福」的應許——說:「我是這麼說,神預先所立的約,不能被那四百三十年後才有的律法廢掉,以致應許歸於虛空。」那麼使徒所說的,是從亞伯拉罕蒙召並信神的那應許起,律法在四百三十年後才設立;而非從雅各進埃及之時算起。
59:280
deinde etiam ipsa scriptura Exodi satis hoc significatur; non enim dixit: incolatus filiorum Israhel, quem incoluerunt in terra Aegypto, anni quadringenti triginta, sed aperte dixit: quem incoluerunt in terra Aegypto et in terra Chanaan ipsi et patres eorum. ac per hoc manifestum est conputandum esse tempus etiam patriarcharum Abrahae, Isaac et Iacob, ex quo peregrinari coepit Abraham in terra Chanaan, id est ex illa promissione, in qua eius fidem laudat apostolus, usque ad illud tempus, quo ingressus est Israhel in Aegyptum. toto quippe isto tempore peregrinati sunt patres in terra Chanaan et deinde semen Israhel in Aegypto.
Then this is sufficiently indicated by the very Scripture of Exodus too; for it did not say: 'the sojourning of the children of Israel, which they sojourned in the land of Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years,' but it plainly said: 'which they sojourned in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan, they and their fathers.' And by this it is manifest that the time also of the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob must be reckoned—from when Abraham began to sojourn in the land of Canaan, that is, from that promise in which the Apostle praises his faith, up to that time when Israel entered Egypt. For during all that time the fathers sojourned in the land of Canaan, and thereafter the seed of Israel in Egypt.
其次,這也由出埃及記的經文本身充分表明;因為它並未說:「以色列人在埃及地寄居的年日是四百三十年」,而是明白地說:「他們和他們的祖先在埃及地和迦南地寄居的年日」。由此顯然,也必須把眾先祖亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的時期計算在內——即從亞伯拉罕開始在迦南地寄居之時,就是從使徒所稱讚其信心的那應許起,直到以色列進入埃及之時。因為在那整段時間裡,先祖們在迦南地寄居,其後以色列的後裔在埃及寄居。
59:281
ac sic conpleti sunt quadringenti triginta anni a promissione usque ad exitum Israhel ex Aegypto, quando facta est lex in monte Sina. quae non infirmat testamentum ad euacuandas promissiones. Septuagesimo ergo et quinto anno uitae suae Abraham, sicut scriptura dicit, egressus est in terram Chanaan et genuit Isaac, cum esset annorum C. fiunt itaque anni XXV ex promissione usque ad natum Isaac. his adduntur omnes anni uitae Isaac, id est centum octoginta, fiunt ducenti quinque. tunc erat Iacob annorum CXX; nati sunt enim sexagenario patri gemini ipse et Esau. post X autem annos intrauit Iacob in Aegyptum, cum esset annorum CXXX, Ioseph autem esset XXXVIIII.
And thus the four hundred and thirty years were completed from the promise up to the exodus of Israel out of Egypt, when the law was given on Mount Sinai—which does not annul the covenant so as to make the promises void. In the seventy-fifth year of his life, then, Abraham, as Scripture says, went out into the land of Canaan and begot Isaac when he was a hundred years old. So there are twenty-five years from the promise until the birth of Isaac. To these are added all the years of Isaac's life, that is, one hundred and eighty; they make two hundred and five. Then Jacob was a hundred and twenty years old; for the twins, he himself and Esau, were born to their father at sixty. And ten years after, Jacob entered Egypt when he was a hundred and thirty years old, while Joseph was thirty-nine.
如此,這四百三十年便從那應許起,直到以色列出埃及、在西奈山上律法頒佈之時得以完成——那律法並不廢掉聖約以致使應許歸於虛空。那麼,正如聖經所說,亞伯拉罕在其生命的第七十五歲出來往迦南地去,在他一百歲時生了以撒。所以從應許到以撒出生共二十五年。加上以撒一生的年數,即一百八十歲,便成二百零五年。那時雅各一百二十歲;因為那對雙生子——他自己和以掃——是在其父六十歲時所生。此後十年,雅各進入埃及時是一百三十歲,而約瑟是三十九歲。
59:282
fiunt proinde anni a promissione usque ad ingressum Iacob in Aegyptum CCXV. Ioseph autem ab illo tricesimo et nono anno aetatis suae, in quo eum pater in Aegypto inuenit. uixit annos septuaginta unum, quia omnes aetatis eius anni C et X fuerunt. cum itaque ad ducentos quindecim annos accesserint septuaginta unus, fiunt anni CCLXXXVI. restant CXLIIII uel quinque, quibus intellegitur seruisse in Aegypto populus Israhel post mortem Ioseph. his annis quantum multiplicari potuerint, si fecunditas. hominis consideretur, adiuuante illo qui eos uoluit ualde multiplicari, reperitur non esse mirum quod in sescentis milibus peditum egressus est populus ex Aegypto excepto cetero adparatu.
Accordingly there are two hundred and fifteen years from the promise up to Jacob's entrance into Egypt. But Joseph, from that thirty-ninth year of his age in which his father found him in Egypt, lived seventy-one years, because all the years of his age were one hundred and ten. When, therefore, seventy-one are added to two hundred and fifteen years, they make two hundred and eighty-six years. There remain one hundred and forty-four or five, in which the people of Israel is understood to have served in Egypt after Joseph's death. How greatly they could have been multiplied in these years—if human fecundity be considered, with the help of Him who willed them to be exceedingly multiplied—it is found to be no wonder that the people went out of Egypt with six hundred thousand men on foot, apart from all the rest of the array;
因此從應許到雅各進入埃及共二百一十五年。而約瑟從他父親在埃及找到他的那三十九歲起,活了七十一年,因為他一生的年數共一百一十歲。所以當七十一年加到二百一十五年上,便成二百八十六年。剩下一百四十四或一百四十五年,這被理解為以色列百姓在約瑟死後於埃及為奴的年數。在這些年間他們能繁衍到何等地步——若考量人的生育力,加上那位願他們大大增多者的幫助——便可見百姓帶著六十萬步行的男丁出埃及並不足為奇,何況此外還有其餘的隊伍;
59:283
ubi et seruitia erant et sexus muliebris et inbellis aetas. Quod ergo dixit deus ad Abraham: sciendo scies quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non propria; et in seruitutem redigent eos et nocebunt illis quadringentis annis, non sic accipiendum est, tamquam in illa durissima seruitute quadringentos annos dei populus fuerit; sed quia scriptum est: in Isaac uocabitur tibi semen, ex anno natiuitatis Isaac usque annum egressionis ex Aegypto conputantur anni quadringenti quinque.
where there were also servants, and the female sex, and the age unfit for war. As for what God said to Abraham: 'Knowing you shall know that your seed shall be a sojourner in a land not its own, and they shall reduce them to servitude and shall afflict them four hundred years,' it is not to be understood as though the people of God were in that harshest servitude for four hundred years; but because it is written: 'In Isaac shall your seed be called,' from the year of Isaac's birth until the year of the departure from Egypt are reckoned four hundred and five years.
其中還有奴僕、婦女以及不宜作戰的年齡者。至於神對亞伯拉罕所說的:「你要確實知道,你的後裔必寄居在不屬他們的地上,人要使他們作奴僕,苦待他們四百年」,這不可理解為彷彿神的百姓在那最艱苦的奴役中歷經四百年;而是因為經上寫道:「從以撒生的才要稱為你的後裔」,故從以撒出生之年直到出埃及之年,共計四百零五年。
59:284
cum ergo de quadringentis triginta detraxeris uiginti quinque, qui sunt a promissione usque ad natum Isaac, non mirum est, si quadringentos et quinque anuos summa solida quadringentos uoluit appellare scriptura, quae solet tempora ita nuncupare, ut quod de summa perfectioris numeri paululum excrescit aut infra est non conputetur. non itaque quod ait: in seruitutem redigent eos et nocebunt illis, ad quadringentos annos referendum est, tamquam per tot annos eos habuerint in seruitute: sed referendi sunt quadringenti anni ad id quod dictum est:
Since, then, you have subtracted from the four hundred and thirty the twenty-five which are from the promise until the birth of Isaac, it is no wonder if Scripture willed to call the four hundred and five years a round sum of four hundred; for Scripture is accustomed so to name periods of time that whatever slightly exceeds or falls short of the sum of a more perfect number is not counted. So then, what it says—'they shall reduce them to servitude and shall afflict them'—is not to be referred to the four hundred years, as though they had held them in servitude for so many years; but the four hundred years are to be referred to what was said:
那麼,既然你已從四百三十年中減去從應許到以撒出生的那二十五年,若聖經願意把這四百零五年稱作四百的整數,也就不足為奇了;因為聖經慣於如此稱述時期,即凡略微超出或略少於某較整全數目之總和者,便不予計入。所以,它所說的——「人要使他們作奴僕,苦待他們」——不當歸於那四百年,彷彿他們使他們為奴達如此多年之久;而是那四百年當歸於所說的:
59:285
peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non propria, quia siue in terra Chanaan siue in Aegypto peregrinum erat illud semen, antequam hereditatem sumerent terram ex promissione dei. quod factum est posteaquam ex Aegypto liberati sunt, ut hyperbaton hic intellegatur et ordo uerborum sit: sciendo scies quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non propria quadringentis annis, illud autem interpositum intellegatur: et in seruitutem redigent eos et nocebunt illis, ita ut ad quadringentos annos ista interpositio non pertineat. in extrema enim parte annorum summae huius, hoc est post mortem loseph, factum est, ut in Aegypto populus dei duram perageret seruitutem.
'your seed shall be a sojourner in a land not its own,' because whether in the land of Canaan or in Egypt that seed was a sojourner, before they took the land as an inheritance by God's promise—which came to pass after they were freed from Egypt. So that a hyperbaton is here to be understood, and the order of the words is: 'Knowing you shall know that your seed shall be a sojourner in a land not its own for four hundred years,' while that which is interposed is to be understood: 'and they shall reduce them to servitude and shall afflict them,' in such a way that this interposition does not pertain to the four hundred years. For in the last part of this sum of years, that is, after Joseph's death, it came to pass that the people of God endured harsh servitude in Egypt.
「你的後裔必寄居在不屬他們的地上」,因為無論是在迦南地還是在埃及,那後裔都是寄居者,直到他們藉神的應許承受那地為業——這是他們從埃及得釋放之後才成就的。所以此處當理解為一種倒裝句法,字句的次序是:「你要確實知道,你的後裔必四百年寄居在不屬他們的地上」,而那插入的部分當理解為:「人要使他們作奴僕,苦待他們」,如此則這插入語並不涉及那四百年。因為在這年數總和的末段,就是約瑟死後,神的百姓才在埃及忍受了艱苦的奴役。
59:286
Quid est quod ait, cum de pascha praeciperet: <et> erit tibi in signo super manum tuam? an intellegitur super opera tua, id est quod praeferre debeas operibus tuis? pertinet enim pascha propter occisionem ouis ad fidem Christi et sanguinem, quo redemti sumus. haec autem fides operibus praeponenda est, ut sit quodam modo super manum aduersus illos, qui in operibus legis gloriabantur. de qua re apostolus loquitur et multum agit, qui fidem operibus sic uult anteponi, ut ex illa pendeant opera bona atque ab ea praeueniantur, non ut ipsa uelut meritis bonorum operum retribui uideatur. illa enim ad gratiam pertinet; si autem gratia, iam non ex operibus; alioquin gratia iam non est gratia.
What does it mean, when He was giving precepts concerning the Passover: 'And it shall be to you a sign upon your hand'? Is it understood as 'upon your works,' that is, that you ought to prefer it to your works? For the Passover, on account of the slaying of the sheep, pertains to faith in Christ and to the blood by which we were redeemed. But this faith is to be set before works, so that it may be in some manner 'upon the hand' against those who gloried in the works of the law. Concerning which matter the Apostle speaks and treats much, who wishes faith to be set before works in such a way that good works depend upon it and are anticipated by it—not that it should seem to be repaid, as it were, by the merits of good works. For faith pertains to grace; but if of grace, then no longer of works; otherwise grace is no longer grace.
當祂就逾越節頒佈誡命時所說的話是什麼意思:「這要在你手上作記號」?是否理解為「在你的行為之上」,就是說你當把它置於你的行為之先?因為逾越節因宰羊之故,關乎對基督的信德以及我們藉以得贖的寶血。但這信德當置於行為之先,好使它以某種方式「在手上」對抗那些以律法的行為誇口的人。關於這事,使徒有許多論述和申說,他願意信德如此置於行為之先,以致善行倚賴於它、被它所先導——而非彷彿信德是憑善行的功德得以償報。因為信德屬乎恩典;但既是本於恩典,就不再是本於行為;不然,恩典就不再是恩典了。
59:287
Cum autem dimisit Pharao populum, non deduxit eos deus uiam terrae Phylistiim, quia prope erat. dixit enim deus: ne quando paeniteat populum, cum uiderit proelium, et reuertatur in Aegyptum. hic ostenditur omnia fieri debere, quae consilio recte fieri possunt, ad deuitanda quae aduersa sunt, etiam cum deus apertissime adiutor est. Quinta autem progenie ascenderunt filii Israhel de terra Aegypti. utrum progeniem in centum annis uult conputari et ideo quinta progenie, quia post quadringentos triginta annos? an per hominum generationes hoc potius intellegendum est ab ipso Iacob qui intrauit in Aegyptum usque ad Moysen qui cum populo egressus est?
'But when Pharaoh let the people go, God did not lead them by the way of the land of the Philistines, because it was near. For God said: Lest perhaps the people repent, when they see war, and return to Egypt.' Here it is shown that all things ought to be done which can rightly be done by counsel, in order to avoid what is adverse, even when God is most manifestly the helper. 'And in the fifth generation the children of Israel went up out of the land of Egypt.' Does He mean 'generation' to be reckoned in hundreds of years, and therefore 'in the fifth generation' because after four hundred and thirty years? Or is this rather to be understood by the generations of men, from Jacob himself who entered Egypt up to Moses who went out with the people?
「法老容百姓去的時候,神沒有領他們從非利士地的路走,因為那路近。神說:恐怕百姓遇見打仗就後悔,返回埃及去。」這裡表明,凡藉智慮可正當去做的事都當去做,以避開凶險,即使當神最明顯地作幫助者時也是如此。「以色列人到第五代才從埃及地上來。」祂是指「代」當以百年計,因而「第五代」是指四百三十年之後嗎?抑或這更當按人的世代來理解,即從進埃及的雅各本身直到領百姓出來的摩西?
59:288
Iacob enim primus, secundus Leui, tertius Caath, quartus Ambram, quintus Moyses inuenitur. has autem dicit progenies latinus interpres, quas j;y; Graeci uocant, quae in euangelio generationes appellantur nec numerantur nisi per successiones hominum. non per numerum annorum. Dixit autem Moyses: confidite et state et uidete salutem quae est a domino, quam faciet uobis hodie. sicut enim uidistis Aegyptios hodie, non adponetis amplius uidere eos in aeternum tempus. quomodo accipienda sunt haec uerba. cum uiderint postea Israhelitae Aegyptios? an quia isti qui tunc uidebant non eos ulterius uiderunt, quia et illi sunt mortui qui consequebantur et isti omnes quisquis die mortis suae?
For Jacob is found first, Levi second, Kohath third, Amram fourth, Moses fifth. These the Latin translator calls 'generations' (progenies), which the Greeks call 'geneai,' which in the Gospel are called 'generationes' and are numbered only by successions of men, not by number of years. 'And Moses said: Be confident and stand, and see the salvation which is from the Lord, which He will work for you this day. For as you have seen the Egyptians this day, you shall not add to see them again forever.' How are these words to be understood, since the Israelites afterward did see the Egyptians? Or is it because those who then were seeing them did not see them any longer—because both those who were pursuing them died, and all these too, each on the day of his death?
因為雅各居首,利未第二,哥轄第三,暗蘭第四,摩西第五。拉丁譯者稱這些為「世代」(progenies),希臘人稱之為「geneai」,在福音書中稱作「generationes」,並且只按人的承接來計數,而非按年數。「摩西說:你們不要懼怕,只管站住,看耶和華今天向你們所要施行的救恩。因為你們今天所看見的埃及人,必永遠不再看見了。」這話當如何理解,既然以色列人後來確實看見了埃及人?抑或是因為那時看見他們的那些人不再看見他們——因為追趕他們的人都死了,而這些人也都各於其死日不再看見?
59:289
nam posteri eorum uiderunt posteros illorum, an "non eos uidebitis sicut hodie" intellegendum est non sicut hodie persequentes et inimicos et tanto post uos agmine uenientes, ut omnino nulla sit quaestio nec de aeterno tempore quod hic posuit, quia etsi uidebunt se utrique tempore resurrectionis, non sic utique uidebunt ut hodie? Quid est quod dixit dominus ad Moysen: quid tu clamas ad me? cum scriptura non dixerit aliquid de Moysei uocibus nec eum orantem commemorauerit? nisi quia intellegi uoluit hoc eum egisse uocis silentio, ut corde clamaret. Et tu leua uirgam tuam et extende manum tuam super mare. haec est illa uirga, in qua fiebant mirabilia, quae modo dicitur esse Moysi;
For their descendants saw the descendants of those. Or is 'you shall not see them as this day' to be understood as 'not as this day pursuing you and as enemies and coming against you in so great a column,' so that there is no question at all even about the 'forever' which He here placed—because although both will see each other at the time of the resurrection, they will certainly not see them as this day? What does it mean that the Lord said to Moses: 'Why do you cry to me?'—since Scripture said nothing about Moses' words, nor recorded him as praying? Unless it is because He willed it to be understood that Moses did this by the silence of his voice, so that he cried out with his heart. 'And you, lift up your rod and stretch out your hand over the sea.' This is that rod by which wonders were being wrought, which is now said to be Moses';
因為他們的後裔看見了那些人的後裔。抑或「你們必不像今日這樣看見他們」當理解為「不像今日這樣追趕你們、作仇敵、以如此龐大的隊伍前來攻擊你們」,如此則對於祂在此所置的「永遠」也全無問題——因為儘管雙方在復活之時都將彼此看見,他們卻斷不會像今日這樣看見?主對摩西所說的話是什麼意思:「你為什麼向我哀求」?——既然聖經未提及摩西的話語,也未記載他禱告?除非是因為祂願人明白:摩西是以其聲音的緘默行此事,好使他以心靈呼求。「你舉起你的杖,向海伸手。」這就是那藉以行奇事的杖,如今被稱為摩西的杖;
59:290
tunc autem fratris eius fuisse dicebatur, quando per illam ipse operabatur. Extendisti dexteram tuam, transuorauit eos terra. terram pro aqua non mirum est positam. tota quippe pars ista extrema uel infima mundi terrae nomine censetur secundum id quod saepe dicitur: deus qui fecit caelum et terram, et in illius psalmi distributione commemoratis caelestibus, laudate, inquit, dominum de terra, et ea exsequitur in laude, quae etiam ad aquas pertineant. Misisti spiritum tuum et cooperuit eos mare. ecce iam quinto commemoratur spiritus dei, ut in hoc numero accipiamus et quod dictum est: digitus dei est hoc. primo, ubi scriptum est: spiritus dei superferebatur super aquas; secundo, ubi dicitur:
but then it was said to have been his brother's, when Moses himself worked through it. 'You stretched out your right hand, the earth swallowed them up.' It is no wonder that 'earth' is put for 'water.' For that whole extreme or lowest part of the world is reckoned under the name of 'earth,' according to what is often said: 'God who made heaven and earth'; and in the distribution of that Psalm, having mentioned the heavenly things, it says: 'Praise the Lord from the earth,' and it goes on to include in the praise those things too which pertain even to the waters. 'You sent your Spirit and the sea covered them.' Behold, now for the fifth time the Spirit of God is mentioned, so that in this number we may take also what was said: 'This is the finger of God.' First, where it is written: 'The Spirit of God moved over the waters'; second, where it is said:
但那時卻說它是他哥哥的杖,當摩西自己藉它行事之時。「你伸出右手,地便吞滅他們。」以「地」代「水」並不足為奇。因為世界那整個至邊或至下的部分都被歸在「地」這名下,正如常說的:「創造天地的神」;並且在那篇詩篇的分述中,先提及天上諸事後,它說:「你們要從地上讚美耶和華」,接著在讚美中也包括那些甚至關乎水的事物。「你叫風一吹,海就把他們淹沒。」看哪,如今是第五次提到神的靈,好使我們在這數目中也把所說的話包括在內:「這是神的指頭。」第一次,經上寫道:「神的靈運行在水面上」;第二次,經上說:
59:291
non permanebit in istis hominibus spiritus meus, quoniam carnes sunt; tertio, ubi Pharao dicit ad Ioseph: quoniam spiritus dei est in te; quarto, ubi incantatores Aegyptiorum dicunt: digitus dei est hoc; quinto in hoc cantico: misisti spiritum tuum et cooperuit eos mare. meminerimus autem spiritum dei non solum ad beneficia uerum etiam ad uindictam commemorari. nam quid aliud etiam supra dixit: < e t) per spiritum irae tuae diuisa est aqua? iste itaque spiritus dei in Aegyptios spiritus irae eius, quibus nocuit aquarum diuisio, ut intrantes possent aquis redeuntibus obrui, filiis uero Israhel, quibus profuit quod aqua diuisa est, non fuit ille spiritus irae dei.
'My Spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh'; third, where Pharaoh says to Joseph: 'Since the Spirit of God is in you'; fourth, where the enchanters of the Egyptians say: 'This is the finger of God'; fifth, in this canticle: 'You sent your Spirit and the sea covered them.' But let us remember that the Spirit of God is mentioned not only in reference to benefits but also to vengeance. For what else did He say above too: 'And by the Spirit of your wrath the water was divided'? So then this Spirit of God was, against the Egyptians, the Spirit of His wrath, to whom the dividing of the waters was harmful, so that as they entered they might be overwhelmed by the returning waters; but to the children of Israel, to whom it was profitable that the water was divided, that Spirit was not the Spirit of God's wrath.
「我的靈不永遠住在這些人裡面,因為他們是屬肉體的」;第三次,法老對約瑟說:「既然神的靈在你裡面」;第四次,埃及的術士說:「這是神的指頭」;第五次,在這篇頌歌中:「你叫風一吹,海就把他們淹沒。」但讓我們記得,神的靈不僅在恩惠上被提及,也在報應上被提及。因為祂在前面豈不也說:「你發烈怒的氣,水便聚起」?所以這神的靈,對埃及人而言乃是祂烈怒之靈——分開水對他們有害,好使他們進去時被回流的水淹沒;但對以色列人而言——水分開對他們有益——那靈就不是神烈怒之靈。
59:292
unde significatur propter diuersas operationes et effectus spiritum dei dissimiliter appellari, cum sit unus atque idem ille dumtaxat, qui etiam spiritus sanctus in unitate trinitatis accipitur. proinde non arbitror alium quam eundem significari, ubi dicit apostolus: non enim accepistis spiritum seruitutis iterum in timorem, sed accepistis spiritum adoptionis in quo clamamus: abba, pater, quia eodem spiritu dei, id est digito dei, quo lex in tabulis lapideis conscripta est, timor incussus est eis, qui gratiam nondum intellegebant, ut de sua infirmitate atque peccatis per legem conuincerentur et lex illis fieret paedagogus, quo perducerentur ad gratiam quae est in fide Iesu Christi.
Whence it is signified that, on account of diverse operations and effects, the Spirit of God is differently named, though He is one and the same—at least He who is also received as the Holy Spirit in the unity of the Trinity. Accordingly, I do not think that any other than the same One is signified where the Apostle says: 'For you have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear, but you have received the Spirit of adoption, in whom we cry: Abba, Father'; because by that same Spirit of God—that is, by the finger of God, by which the law was written on tablets of stone—fear was struck into those who did not yet understand grace, so that by the law they might be convicted of their own weakness and sins, and the law might become for them a tutor by whom they might be led to the grace which is in the faith of Jesus Christ.
由此表明,因著不同的運作和果效,神的靈得了不同的稱謂,儘管祂是同一位——至少那位在三位一體的合一中也被領受為聖靈的。因此,我認為在使徒所說之處,所指的並非別的,乃是同一位:「你們所受的不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕;所受的乃是兒子名分的靈,因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父。」因為藉這同一位神的靈——就是神的指頭,律法藉它被寫在石版上——恐懼被打入那些尚未明白恩典之人心中,好使他們藉律法被指出自己的軟弱和罪,且律法成為他們的啟蒙師傅,藉以引領他們到那在耶穌基督的信德裡的恩典。
59:293
de hoc autem spiritu adoptionis et gratiae, id est de hoc opere spiritus dei, quo inpertitur gratia et regeneratio in uitam aeternam, dicitur: spiritus autem uiuificat, cum supra diceretur: littera occidit, id est lex conscripta tantummodo iubens sine adiutorio gratiae. Venerunt autem in Merra et non poterant bibere de Merra; amara enim erat. si propter hoc appellatum est nomen loci eius amaritudo, quia non potuerunt ibi aquam bibere, quod amara essetMerra enim interpretatur "amaritudo" — quomodo uenerunt in Merra, nisi quia eo nomine locum scriptura appellauit, in quem uenerunt. quo iam appellabatur cum haec scribebantur ? posterius enim utique scripta sunt quam illa contigerunt.
But concerning this Spirit of adoption and of grace, that is, concerning this work of the Spirit of God by which grace and regeneration unto eternal life is imparted, it is said: 'But the Spirit gives life,' whereas above it was said: 'The letter kills'—that is, the written law only commanding, without the help of grace. 'And they came to Marah, and could not drink of Marah; for it was bitter.' If the name of that place was called 'bitterness' for this reason, that they could not drink water there because it was bitter—for 'Marah' is interpreted 'bitterness'—how did they come 'to Marah,' unless because Scripture called by that name the place into which they came, by which it was already being called when these things were being written? For these things were certainly written later than they occurred.
但關於這兒子名分和恩典之靈,就是關於神的靈藉以賜下恩典和重生以致得永生的這工作,經上說:「但那靈賜人生命」,而前面卻說:「那字句是叫人死」——就是說那寫下的律法只是吩咐,卻沒有恩典的幫助。「他們到了瑪拉,卻不能喝瑪拉的水,因為水苦。」若那地方之名稱作「苦」是為此緣故,即他們因水苦不能在那裡喝水——因為「瑪拉」翻出來是「苦」——那他們又怎能到「瑪拉」呢,除非是因為聖經以此名稱呼他們所到之地——當這些事被寫下時它早已如此被稱呼?因為這些事無疑是在它們發生之後才被寫下的。
59:294
Et ostendit ei dominus lignum et misit illud in aquam, et facta est aqua dulcis. genus ligni erat istam habens uim an quolibet ligno id poterat facere deus, qui tanta mirabilia faciebat? hoc tamen uidetur significare, quod dictum est "ostendit ei." tam quam tale iam lignum esset. quo posset hoc fieri; nisi forte locus erat, ubi ligna omnino non inueniebantur, ut hoc ipsum esset diuini adiutorii, quod ei lignum dominus ostendit. ubi nullum erat, et per lignum aquas dulces fecit, praefigurans gloriam et gratiam crucis. sed in tali etiam natura ligni quis nisi creator et demonstrator laudandus est? Dixit autem dominus ad Moysen: ecce ego pluam uobis panes de caelo;
'And the Lord showed him a tree, and he cast it into the water, and the water was made sweet.' Was there a kind of tree having this power, or could God, who was doing such great wonders, do this by any tree whatever? Yet this seems to be signified by what was said, 'He showed him,' as though there already was such a tree by which this could be done—unless perhaps it was a place where no trees at all were to be found, so that this very thing was part of the divine help, that the Lord showed him a tree where there was none, and by the tree made the waters sweet, prefiguring the glory and grace of the cross. But even in such a nature of the tree, who is to be praised except the Creator and Revealer? 'And the Lord said to Moses: Behold, I will rain upon you bread from heaven;
「耶和華指給他一棵樹,他把樹丟在水裡,水就變甜了。」是有某種具此能力的樹呢,還是那位行如此大奇事的神能藉任何樹做這事?然而所說的「指給他」這話似乎表明:彷彿那裡已有這樣一棵可藉以行此事的樹——除非那或許是個全然找不到樹的地方,以致這事本身就是神聖幫助的一部分,即主在無樹之處指給他一棵樹,並藉那樹使水變甜,預表十字架的榮耀和恩典。但即使在樹的這種本性中,除了創造者和顯明者以外,還有誰當受讚美呢?「耶和華對摩西說:看哪,我要將糧食從天上降給你們;
59:295
et exiet populus et colliget unius diei in diem, ut temtem illos s ambulabunt in lege mea an non. temtatio ista probatio est, non ad peccatum seductio; nec ideo probatio, ut deus nouerit, sed ut ipsos ipsis hominibus ostendat, quo humiliores fiant ad petendum adiutorium et agnoscendam dei gratiam. Moyses et Aaron dicunt ad populum inter cetera: propter quod exaudiuit dominus murmurationem uestram quam uos murmuratis aduersum nos. nos autem quid sumus? non enim aduersum nos murmur uestrum est sed aduersum deum. non ex hoc tantum se ualere uoluerunt quantum deusdixerunt enim: quid sumus nos? — ut illi aduersum illum se scirent murmurasse, qui istos miserat et qui per istos operabatur.
and the people shall go out and gather a day's portion for a day, that I may test them, whether they will walk in my law or not.' This testing is a proving, not a seduction unto sin; nor is it a proving so that God may come to know, but so that He may show men to themselves, whereby they may become more humble in asking for help and in acknowledging the grace of God. Moses and Aaron say to the people, among other things: 'Because the Lord has heard your murmuring, which you murmur against us. But what are we? For your murmuring is not against us, but against God.' They did not wish to be reckoned as being of as great worth as God—for they said: 'What are we?'—so that those men might know they had murmured against Him who had sent these, and who was working through these.
百姓要出去,每天收取一天的分量,好叫我試驗他們,看他們遵不遵行我的律法。」這試驗乃是察驗,並非引誘人犯罪;也不是為叫神得以知道才察驗,而是為叫祂向人顯明他們自己,使他們在求助和承認神的恩典上更加謙卑。摩西和亞倫對百姓說了許多話,其中包括:「因為耶和華聽見你們向我們所發的怨言。我們算什麼呢?因為你們的怨言不是向著我們,乃是向著神。」他們不願被看作與神有同等的分量——因為他們說:「我們算什麼?」——好使那些人知道,他們是向那位差遣這些人、並藉這些人行事的主發了怨言。
59:296
nec talis est illa sententia, ubi Petrus dicit Ananiae: ausus es mentiri spiritui sancto? non hominibus mentitus es, sed deo. non enim ait: ,.ausus es mentiri mihi? non mihi mentitus es, sed deo": quod si dixisset, simile fuisset. neque ita dixit: ausus es mentiri spiritui sancto? non spiritui sancto mentitus es, sed deo"; ita enim loquens negaret deum esse spiritum sanctum. nunc uero cum dixisset: ausus es mentiri spiritui sancto? cum ille se putaret hominibus fuisse mentitum, ipsum spiritum sanctum deum esse monstrauit subiungens: non hominibus mentitus es, sed deo. Deus mandat per Moysen populo: ad uesperam edetis carnes et mane replebimini panibus.
Nor is that saying of the same kind, where Peter says to Ananias: 'Have you dared to lie to the Holy Spirit? You have not lied to men, but to God.' For he did not say: 'Have you dared to lie to me? You have not lied to me, but to God'—which, had he said it, would have been similar. Nor did he say thus: 'Have you dared to lie to the Holy Spirit? You have not lied to the Holy Spirit, but to God'—for speaking so, he would deny that the Holy Spirit is God. But now, when he had said: 'Have you dared to lie to the Holy Spirit?'—while that man thought he had lied to men—he showed the Holy Spirit Himself to be God by adding: 'You have not lied to men, but to God.' God commands the people through Moses: 'At evening you shall eat flesh, and in the morning you shall be filled with bread.'
彼得對亞拿尼亞所說的那句話也不屬同一類,那裡他說:「你怎敢欺哄聖靈?你不是欺哄人,是欺哄神了。」因為他並沒有說:「你怎敢欺哄我?你不是欺哄我,是欺哄神」——他若這樣說,倒是相似的。他也沒有這樣說:「你怎敢欺哄聖靈?你不是欺哄聖靈,是欺哄神」——因為若這樣說,他便否認聖靈是神。但如今,當他說了「你怎敢欺哄聖靈」——而那人以為自己是欺哄了人——他便藉補充說「你不是欺哄人,是欺哄神」,顯明聖靈本身就是神。神藉摩西吩咐百姓:「到晚上你們要吃肉,早晨必有食物得飽。」
59:297
ecce non pro omni alimento panes nominantur. nam isto nomine et carnes complecterentur, quia et ipsa alimenta sunt; nec tamen panes eos modo dicit, qui fiunt ex frumentisipsos enim proprie panes appellare consueuimusmanna autem panum nomine appellat. non autem uacat quod dicit ad uesperam carnes et mane panes se daturum. tale quippe aliquid etiam in Helia significatum est, cum ei alimenta coruus adferret. an forte carnibus ad uesperam et mane panibus ille significatur, qui traditus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram? ad uesperam quippe mortuus ex infirmitate sepultus est, mane autem adparuit discipulis, qui resurrexerat in uirtute.
Behold, 'bread' is not named for every kind of food. For under that name flesh too would be included, since it also is food; nor yet does He now call 'bread' only those things which are made from grain—for those we are properly accustomed to call 'bread'—but He calls the manna by the name of 'bread.' Nor is it without significance that He says He will give flesh at evening and bread in the morning. For something similar was signified in Elijah too, when the raven brought him food. Or perhaps by flesh at evening and bread in the morning is signified He who was delivered up for our offenses and rose again for our justification? For at evening, dead from weakness, He was buried, but in the morning He appeared to the disciples, who had risen in power.
看哪,「食物」並非泛指一切食糧才稱作「餅」。因為肉在此名下也可涵蓋,既然它也是食糧;然而祂此刻所稱的「餅」並非只指那些由麥子所製之物——雖然我們慣於恰當地把那些稱作「餅」——祂卻以「餅」之名稱呼嗎哪。祂說在晚上要賜肉、早晨賜餅,這也不是沒有意義的。因為在以利亞身上也表明了類似之事,當烏鴉給他叼食物來時。抑或藉晚上的肉和早晨的餅所表明的,乃是那位為我們的過犯被交付、又為我們的稱義而復活的主?因為在晚上,祂因軟弱死了被埋葬,但在早晨祂向門徒顯現,祂是在大能中復活了。
59:298
Et dixit Moyses ad Aaron: accipe uas aureum unum et mitte in illud plenum gomor manna et repones illud ante deum, ut seruetur in progenies <uestras>, quemadmodum praecepit dominus. quaeri potest, ubi Aaron poneret ante deum, quando nec ullum simulacrum fuit nec arca testamenti iam fuerat instituta. an forte ideo de futuro dixit., repones", ut intellegeretur tunc ante deum posse reponi, quando futura erat arca? an potius "ante deum- dictum est quod fit ipsa deuotione offerendi. in quocumque loco poneretur? ubi enim non deus? sed illud quod adiungit: et reposuit Aaron ante testimonium ad reseruandum, priorem magis sensum adserit.
'And Moses said to Aaron: Take one golden vessel and put into it a full gomor of manna, and you shall lay it up before God, to be kept for your generations, as the Lord commanded.' It can be asked where Aaron would place it 'before God,' when there was as yet no image, nor had the ark of the covenant yet been established. Or did He perhaps therefore speak of the future, 'you shall lay it up,' so that it might be understood that it could then be laid up before God when the ark was to be? Or rather is 'before God' said of what is done by the very devotion of offering, in whatever place it be placed? For where is God not? But that which He adds: 'And Aaron laid it up before the testimony to be kept,' rather asserts the former sense.
「摩西對亞倫說:拿一個金器,盛滿一俄梅珥嗎哪放在裡面,存在神面前,好世世代代保守,正如耶和華所吩咐的。」有人可問,亞倫要把它放在「神面前」何處,那時既無任何像,約櫃也尚未設立。抑或祂之所以用將來式說「你要存放」,是為使人明白:待約櫃將要有之時,它便能存放在神面前?抑或「在神面前」乃是指藉獻上之虔敬本身所行之事,無論放在何處?因為神豈不無所不在?但祂所補充的話:「亞倫便把它放在法櫃前存留」,倒更支持前一種意思。
59:299
hoc enim modo scriptura dixit per prolepsin quod postea factum est, cum esse coepit tabernaculum testimonii. Filii autem Israhel ederunt manna annis quadraginta, quoadusque uenirent in terram quae inhabitatur; manna ederunt, quoadusque uenirent in partem Phoenices. significauit scriptura per prolepsin, id est hoc loco commemorando quod etiam postea factum est, non edisse filios Israhel in heremo nisi manna. hoc est enim quod ait: usque ad terram quae inhabitatur, id est quae iam non est heremus, non quia continuo ut uenerunt ad terram habitabilem destiterunt uesci manna, sed quia non ante. traiecto enim Iordane significatur manna cessasse, ubi panes terrae manducauerunt.
For in this manner Scripture said by prolepsis what was done afterward, when the tabernacle of testimony began to exist. 'And the children of Israel ate manna forty years, until they came into the land that is inhabited; they ate manna until they came into the region of Phoenicia.' Scripture signified by prolepsis—that is, by recording in this place what was done even afterward—that the children of Israel ate nothing in the wilderness except manna. For this is what it means: 'until the land that is inhabited,' that is, which is no longer wilderness—not because as soon as they came to habitable land they ceased to feed on manna, but because not before. For the manna is signified to have ceased once the Jordan was crossed, where they ate the bread of the land.
因為聖經以此方式用預敘法(prolepsis)述說了後來才發生的事,即當法櫃的帳幕開始存在之時。「以色列人吃嗎哪四十年,直到進了有人居住之地;他們吃嗎哪,直到進了腓尼基的境界。」聖經藉預敘法——就是在此處記載連後來才發生之事——表明:以色列人在曠野除嗎哪外別無所食。因為這正是它的意思:「直到有人居住之地」,就是不再是曠野之地——並非說他們一到可居之地便立刻停止以嗎哪為食,而是說在此之前不曾停止。因為嗎哪被表明是在約旦河渡過後才止息,那時他們吃了那地的糧食。
59:300
quando ergo ingressi sunt habitabilem terram, antequam transirent Iordanem, uel tantum manna uesci uel utroque cibo potuerunt; hoc quippe intellegi potest, quando cessasse manna non dicitur nisi Iordane traiecto. cur autem in illa heremi inopia etiam carnes desiderauerint, quando de Aegypto cum suis ualde multis pecoribus exierunt, magna quaestio est. nisi forte dicatur, cum per heremum pascua tanta non essent et ex eo minor futura uideretur fecunditas pecorum, pepercisse illos pecoribus, ne omnibus deficientibus etiam sacrificiis necessaria defuissent, uel si quid aliud dici potest, unde quaestio ista soluatur.
When, therefore, they entered the habitable land before they crossed the Jordan, they could feed either on manna alone or on both foods; for this can be understood, since the manna is not said to have ceased except once the Jordan was crossed. But why in that scarcity of the wilderness they also desired flesh, when they had gone out of Egypt with their own very numerous cattle, is a great question. Unless perhaps it be said that, since throughout the wilderness there were not such great pastures, and from this the fecundity of the cattle seemed likely to be less, they spared the cattle, lest, all being consumed, even the things necessary for the sacrifices should be lacking—or whatever else can be said whereby this question may be resolved.
那麼,當他們在渡約旦河之前進入可居之地時,他們或可單以嗎哪、或以兩種食物為食;因為這是可以理解的,既然嗎哪未被說成止息,除非在約旦河渡過之後。但他們在曠野那種匱乏中為何還貪求吃肉,既然他們是帶著自己極多的牲畜出埃及的,這是個大問題。除非或許可以說,因為曠野各處沒有那麼多牧場,由此看來牲畜的繁衍恐怕會較少,他們便愛惜牲畜,免得牲畜盡都耗盡、連獻祭所必需的也告缺乏——或有任何別的說法可藉以解決此問題。
59:301
congruentius tamen creditur non eos carnes desiderasse, quas de pecoribus habere poterant, sed eas quae deerant, ex aquis uidelicet. ipsas quippe in illa heremo non inueniebant: unde et illis ortygometra data est, id est aues, quas coturnices multi latine interpretati sunt, cum sit aliud genus auium ortygometra quamuis coturnicibus non usquequaque dissimile. nouerat enim deus quid desiderarent et desiderium eorum quo carnis genere satiaret. sed quia scriptura concupiuisse illos carnes dixerat nec expresserat cuius modi carnes, ideo quaestio facta est. Manna ederunt quoadusque uenirent in partem Phoenices. iam dixerat: quoadusque uenirent ad terram quae inhabitatur;
Yet it is more fittingly believed that they did not desire the flesh which they could have from the cattle, but that which was lacking—namely, from the waters. For those very things they did not find in that wilderness; whence to them also the 'ortygometra' was given, that is, birds which many have translated into Latin as 'quails,' though the 'ortygometra' is another kind of bird, albeit not altogether unlike quails. For God knew what they desired, and with what kind of flesh He would satisfy their desire. But since Scripture had said they craved flesh, and had not expressed what kind of flesh, therefore the question arose. 'They ate manna until they came into the region of Phoenicia.' It had already said: 'until they came to the land that is inhabited';
然而更恰當地可信的是:他們並非貪求那可從牲畜得來的肉,而是貪求那所缺乏的——即從水中而來的。因為那些他們在那曠野裡找不到;因此也有「ortygometra」(母鵪鶉鳥)賜給他們,就是許多人譯作拉丁文「鵪鶉」的鳥,雖然「ortygometra」是另一種鳥,儘管與鵪鶉並非全然不同。因為神知道他們所渴望的,並知道要用何種肉滿足他們的渴望。但因聖經只說他們貪戀肉,卻未明言是何種肉,所以才生出這問題。「他們吃嗎哪,直到進了腓尼基的境界。」它先前已說:「直到進了有人居住之地」;
59:302
sed quia non expresserat proprie quam diceret, repetitione uidetur quandam proprietatem expressisse dicendo "in partem Phoenices." sed tunc illam terram sic credendum est appellatam; modo enim non hoc uocatur. alia quippe est quae Phoenice appellatur regio Tyri et Sidonis, qua illos transisse non legitur. quamquam scriptura fortasse potuerit terram Phoenices appellare, ubi palmarum arbores iam esse coeperant post heremi uastitatem, quoniam palma graece sic appellatur. initio enim profectionis suae inuenerunt locum, ubi septuaginta palmarum arbores fuerant et duodecim fontes: sed postea eos excepit heremi prolixitas, ubi tale aliquid non fuit, quousque uenirent ad loca quae colebantur.
but because it had not expressed with precision which land it meant, by the repetition it seems to have expressed a certain precision by saying 'into the region of Phoenicia.' But it must then be believed that that land was so called; for now it is not called by this name. For there is another region, which is called Phoenicia, the region of Tyre and Sidon, through which they are not read to have passed. Although Scripture could perhaps have called it the land of Phoenicia where palm trees had already begun to be after the desolation of the wilderness, since 'palm' in Greek is so called ('phoinix'). For at the beginning of their departure they found a place where there had been seventy palm trees and twelve springs; but afterward the length of the wilderness received them, where there was no such thing, until they came to the places that were cultivated.
但因它未曾精確地表明所指的是哪一地,藉這重複,它似乎藉說「腓尼基的境界」而表達了某種精確。但那時須信那地是如此稱呼的;因為如今它並不叫這名。因為另有一地稱作腓尼基,即推羅和西頓之地,經上未記他們曾經過那裡。儘管聖經或許能把那地稱作腓尼基之地——即曠野荒涼之後棕樹已開始生長之處,因為「棕樹」希臘文如此稱呼(「phoinix」)。因為在他們起行之初,他們找到一處曾有七十棵棕樹和十二股泉水之地;但其後曠野的漫長臨到他們,那裡沒有這樣的東西,直到他們來到有耕作之地。
59:303
uerum ille sensus est probabilior, ut credamus sic appellatam tunc fuisse terram. multarum enim terrarum et locorum sicut fluminum et urbium nomina certis existentibus causis antiquitate mutata sunt. Et dixit dominus adMoysen: antecede populum; sume autem tecum de senioribus populi; et uirgam de qua percussisti flumen accipe in manu tua. flumen Aaron legitur, non Moyses uirga percussisse; nam Moyses eadem uirga mare diuisit, non flumen. quid sibi ergo uult: "accipe uirgam in qua percussisti flumen?" an forte mare appellauit flumen? quaerendum exemplum locutionis huius, si ita est.
But that sense is more probable, that we should believe the land was then so called. For the names of many lands and places, as also of rivers and cities, have been changed through antiquity for certain existing causes. 'And the Lord said to Moses: Go before the people; and take with you some of the elders of the people; and take in your hand the rod with which you struck the river.' It is read that Aaron struck the river, not Moses, with the rod; for Moses with that same rod divided the sea, not the river. What, then, does 'take the rod with which you struck the river' mean for Him? Or did He perhaps call the sea a 'river'? An example of this manner of speaking must be sought, if that is so.
但更為可信的意思是:我們應當相信那地當時是如此稱呼的。因為許多地方和處所之名,如同江河和城邑之名一樣,都因某些既存的緣由而隨古時變遷了。「耶和華對摩西說:你在百姓前頭走,帶著以色列的幾個長老;手裡拿著你先前擊打河水的杖。」經上記載擊打河水的是亞倫,而非摩西;因為摩西是用那同一根杖分開了海,而非河。那麼對祂而言,「拿著你擊打河水的杖」是什麼意思?抑或祂或許把海稱作「河」?若果如此,就須尋找這種說法的例證。
59:304
an quod Aaron fecit, Moysi potius tributum est, quia per Moysen deus iubebat, quid faceret Aaron, et in Moyse auctoritas, in illo autem ministerium fuit? quando quidem et primis suis uerbis deus hoc illi ait de fratre suo: erit tibi ad populum, tu illi quae ad deum. Et ecce ego sto super cacumen collis, et uirga dei in manu mea, Moyses dicit ad Iesum Naue, cum praeciperet pugnari aduersus Amalec. nunc ergo uirga dei dicitur, quae primum dicta est uirga Aaron, postea uirga Moysi. sicut dicitur spiritus Heliae qui est spiritus dei, cuius particeps factus est Helias, sic illa potuit. dicitur et dei iustitia, quae nostra est, sed donata a deo: de qua loquens apostolus Iudaeos arguit dicens:
Or is it that what Aaron did was rather attributed to Moses, because it was through Moses that God commanded what Aaron should do, and in Moses lay the authority, while in the other lay the ministry? Since indeed even in his very first words God says this to him concerning his brother: 'He shall be to thee a mouth toward the people, and thou shalt be to him in the things that pertain to God.' And 'Behold, I stand upon the top of the hill, and the rod of God is in my hand,' Moses says to Joshua the son of Nun, when he was commanding that battle be waged against Amalek. Now therefore it is called the rod of God, which was first called the rod of Aaron, and afterward the rod of Moses. Just as the spirit of Elijah is spoken of, which is the Spirit of God, of which Elijah was made a partaker, so that rod could be so called. God's righteousness too is spoken of, which is ours, yet bestowed by God: speaking of which the Apostle rebukes the Jews, saying:
抑或亞倫所行的事,反倒歸功於摩西,因為天主是藉著摩西命定亞倫當作什麼,權柄在於摩西,而在亞倫則只是職事?因為天主起初對摩西提及他的兄弟時就這樣說:「他要替你向百姓說話,你要向天主替他辦事。」又「看哪,我站在山頂上,天主的杖在我手中」,這是摩西吩咐與亞瑪力人爭戰時,對嫩的兒子約書亞所說的。如今這杖被稱為天主的杖,先前稱為亞倫的杖,後來稱為摩西的杖。正如以利亞的靈被稱述,那就是天主的靈,以利亞得以有分於此;那杖也能如此稱呼。天主的義也被稱述,那義是我們的,卻是天主所賜的;使徒論到這義而責備猶太人說:
59:305
ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere, id est tamquam a se sibi paratam. contra quales dicit: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Venit autem et Aaron et omnes seniores Israhel manducare panem cum socero Moysi ante deum uel, sicut alii codices habent, coram deo, quod graece scriptum est: Ivavziov toO {}-:r.,!). quaeritur" u hi" ante deum, quando nec tabernaculum fuit nec arca testamenti quae postea sunt instituta. neque enim et hic de futuro dictum accipere possumus. sicut dictum est de manna quod positum est in uase aureo. ergo ante deum id accipere debemus factum, quod in honorem dei factum est: ubi enim non deus ?
'being ignorant of God's righteousness, and wishing to establish their own righteousness'—that is, as though prepared for themselves by themselves. Against such he says: 'For what hast thou that thou didst not receive?' 'Now Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with Moses' father-in-law before God,' or, as other copies have it, 'in the presence of God,' which in Greek is written 'enantion tou Theou.' It is asked how they ate 'before God,' when there was as yet neither the tabernacle nor the ark of the covenant, which were established afterward. For neither here can we take it as said of something future, as is said of the manna that was placed in the golden vessel. Therefore we ought to take 'before God' as meaning that what was done was done in God's honour; for where is God not present?
「不明白天主的義,想要立自己的義」,就是彷彿是他們憑自己為自己所預備的。使徒針對這樣的人說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」「亞倫和以色列的眾長老都來了,與摩西的岳父在天主面前吃飯」,或如別的抄本所載「在天主的面前」,希臘文寫作「enantion tou Theou」。有人問:他們怎能「在天主面前」吃飯,因為那時既沒有帳幕,也沒有約櫃——這些都是後來才設立的。我們也不能像論到那放在金罐裡的嗎哪那樣,把此處當作預表將來之事來理解。所以我們當把「在天主面前」理解為:所行之事乃是為榮耀天主而行的;因為天主哪裡不在呢?
59:306
Moyses socero dicit quia uenit ad me populus inquirere iudicium a deo; cum <enim> eis contigerit disceptatio et uenerint ad me. iudico unumquemque et moneo eos praecepta dei et legem eius. quaeri potest quomodo ista Moyses dixerit. cum lex dei adhuc nulla conscripta esset. nisi quia lex dei sempiterna est, quam consulunt omnes piae mentes, ut quod in ea inuenerint, uel faciant uel iubeant uel uetent, secundum quod illa incommutabili ueritate praeceperit. numquid enim Moyses, quamuis cum illo deus loqueretur, per singula credendum est, quod consulere soleret deum, si quid esset in disceptationibus tantae multitudinis. quae illum in hoc iudicandi negotio a mane usque ad uesperam detinebat?
Moses says to his father-in-law: 'Because the people come to me to seek judgment from God; for when a dispute befalls them and they come to me, I judge each one and I make known to them the precepts of God and his law.' It may be asked how Moses could say these things, when as yet no law of God had been written down—unless it be because the law of God is eternal, which all pious minds consult, so that whatever they find in it they may do or command or forbid, according as that immutable Truth has enjoined. For are we to believe that Moses, although God spoke with him, was accustomed to consult God about every single matter, if any question arose in the disputes of so great a multitude, which detained him in this business of judging from morning until evening?
摩西對他的岳父說:「因為百姓到我這裡來,向天主求判斷;每逢他們有爭論,來到我這裡,我就在他們中間審判各人,並使他們知道天主的誡命和律法。」有人會問:摩西怎能說這些話,因為那時天主的律法尚未寫成?除非是因為天主的律法乃是永恆的,一切敬虔的心都來詢求它,好叫他們凡在其中所尋見的,就照那不變的真理所命定的去行、去命令或去禁止。難道我們要相信,摩西雖有天主與他說話,卻習慣就每一件事都詢問天主,凡在那眾多百姓的爭論中若有疑難,都要如此嗎?而這審判之事從早到晚地纏住了他。
59:307
et tamen nisi suae menti praesidentem dominum consuleret legemque eius aeternam sapienter adtenderet, quid iustissimum iudicare inter disceptantes posset. non inueniret. In eo quod Iother consilium dat genero suo Moysi. ne occupatus iudiciis populi et ipse et populus consumatur consumptione intolerabili, prima quaestio est, cur hoc deus famulum suum, cum quo ipse tanta et talia loquebatur, ab alienigena passus est admoneri. in quo scriptura nos admonet. per quemlibet hominem detur consilium ueritatis, non debere contemni. uidendum etiam, ne forte ibi uoluerit deus ab alienigena admoneri Moysen, ubi et ipsum posset temtare superbia:
And yet, unless he consulted the Lord who presides over his own mind, and wisely attended to his eternal law, he could not have found out what was most just to judge among the disputants. As to the fact that Jethro gives counsel to his son-in-law Moses, lest, taken up with the judgments of the people, both he and the people be worn away with intolerable exhaustion, the first question is why God allowed his servant, with whom he himself spoke such great and such lofty things, to be admonished by a foreigner. In this Scripture admonishes us that counsel of truth, given through any man whatsoever, ought not to be despised. It must also be considered whether perhaps God willed Moses to be admonished by a foreigner precisely there where pride too might tempt him:
然而,若非摩西詢求那統管他心思的主,並智慧地留意主永恆的律法,他就無法尋出在爭訟者中間當如何審判才是最公義的。至於葉忒羅向他的女婿摩西獻策,免得摩西和百姓因忙於審理百姓的訴訟而以難以承受的疲乏耗盡,這裡的頭一個問題是:天主為何容許祂的僕人——就是那與他說如此偉大、如此崇高之事的僕人——被一個外邦人勸誡。在這事上,聖經勸誡我們:真理的忠告,無論藉著什麼人而來,都不當輕看。也當思想:或許天主正是在那驕傲能試探摩西之處,願意摩西被一個外邦人勸誡:
59:308
sedebat enim iudiciaria sublimitate solus uniuerso populo stante. nam hunc sensum indicat, cum ipse Iothor eos eligi iussit ad iudicandas causas populi, qui odissent superbiam. deinde quam sit obseruandum quod alibi scriptura dicit: fili, ne in multis sint actus tui, satis et hic adparet. deinde uerba Iothor dantis consilium Moysi consideranda sunt: dicit enim: nunc itaque audi me, et consilium dabo tibi, et erit deus tecum. ubi mihi uidetur significari nimis intentura humanis actionibus animum deo quodam modo uacuari, quo fit tanto plenior, quanto in superna atque aeterna liberius extenditur. Quod uero adiungit et dicit: esto tu populo quae ad deum et referes uerba eorum ad deum;
for he sat alone in the loftiness of the judgment seat while the whole people stood. For Jethro himself indicates this sense, when he ordered those to be chosen to judge the causes of the people who hated pride. Then, how much that ought to be observed which Scripture says elsewhere, 'Son, let not thy acts be in many things,' appears sufficiently here too. Next the words of Jethro giving counsel to Moses must be considered; for he says: 'Now therefore hearken to me, and I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee.' Here it seems to me signified that the mind excessively intent upon human affairs is in a certain way emptied of God, whereby it becomes fuller in proportion as it is more freely extended toward things heavenly and eternal. And where he adds and says: 'Be thou to the people in the things that pertain to God, and thou shalt bring their words to God';
因為當全體百姓站立時,唯有摩西獨自坐在審判座的高位上。葉忒羅本人也表明了這意思,因他吩咐要揀選那些恨惡驕傲的人來審理百姓的訴訟。其次,聖經在別處所說的「兒子啊,你的事務不要繁多」何等當謹守,此處也充分顯明了。接著當思想葉忒羅向摩西獻策的話語;因他說:「現在你要聽我,我給你出個主意,天主就與你同在。」在此,我以為所指明的是:過度專注於人間之事的心思,在某種程度上會被空掉天主;而心思愈自由地伸向那屬天永恆之事,就愈得充滿。至於他所補充所說的:「你要向百姓辦理向天主的事,將他們的話帶到天主面前」;
59:309
et testaberis illis praecepta dei et legem eius et demonstrabis illis uias in quibus ambulabunt in eis et opera quae facient, cum populo uniuerso haec agenda esse demonstrat. non enim ait: uniuscuiusque uerba refer ad deum, sed: uerba eorum, cum supra dixisset: esto tu populo quae ad deum sunt. post haec admonet, ne singulorum negotia, quae inter se habent, deserantur electis uidelicet potentibus uiris deum colentibus iustis et qui oderint superbiam, quos constitueret super millenos, alios super centenos, alios super quinquagenos, alios super denos.
'and thou shalt testify to them the precepts of God and his law, and shalt show them the ways in which they shall walk, and the works which they shall do'—he shows that these are to be done with the whole people. For he does not say: 'Bring each one's words to God,' but 'their words,' since he had said above: 'Be thou to the people in the things that pertain to God.' After these things he admonishes that the private affairs which men have among themselves not be neglected, but be committed of course to chosen men, mighty, worshipping God, just, and who hate pride, whom he was to set some over thousands, others over hundreds, others over fifties, others over tens.
「你要向他們證明天主的誡命和律法,指示他們所當行的道,並所當作的工。」他表明這些事乃是要與全體百姓一同施行的。因為他不說「把各人的話帶到天主面前」,而說「他們的話」,因他在上文已說:「你要向百姓辦理向天主的事。」在這些之後,他勸誡不可忽略人與人之間彼此的私事,乃要交託給揀選出來的人,就是有才能、敬畏天主、公義、恨惡驕傲的人;他要立這些人,有的管千人,有的管百人,有的管五十人,有的管十人。
59:310
sic et ab ipso Moyse remouit graues et periculosas occupationes nec istos grauauit, quandoquidem ipsi mille haberent unum super se et sub illo haberent alios decem et sub eis alios uiginti et sub his alios centum, ut uix aliquid ad singulos quosque praepositos perueniret, quod iudicare necesse haberent. insinuatur hic etiam humilitatis exemplum, quod Moyses, cum quo deus loquebatur, non fastidiuit neque contemsit alienigenae soceri sui consilium. quamquam et ipse Iothor, cum Israhelita non fuisset, utrum inter uiros deum uerum colentes religioseque sapientes habendus sit, quemadmodum et Iob, cum ex ipso populo non fuisset, merito quaeritur, immo credibilius habetur.
Thus he removed both from Moses himself the heavy and dangerous occupations and did not burden these men, since they who had a thousand had one over themselves, and under him they had another ten, and under these others twenty, and under these others a hundred, so that scarcely anything reached each of the several officials which they needed of necessity to judge. Here too an example of humility is instilled, in that Moses, with whom God spoke, did not disdain nor despise the counsel of his foreigner father-in-law. And yet whether Jethro himself, since he was not an Israelite, is to be reckoned among the men who worshipped the true God and who were religiously wise—just as Job also, since he was not from that people—is rightly asked; indeed it is held the more credible.
這樣,他既從摩西自己身上除去那沉重而危險的職務,又沒有加重這些人的擔子,因為管千人的,在他上面有一個管理者,在他之下又管十人,在這十人之下又有另外的二十人,在這些之下又有另外的一百人,以致幾乎沒有什麼事會落到每一位官長身上,是他們必須審斷的。此處也灌輸了一個謙卑的榜樣,就是摩西——那與天主說話的人——並不藐視也不輕看他外邦岳父的忠告。然而葉忒羅本人既然不是以色列人,是否當被算在敬拜真神、敬虔而有智慧的人之列——正如約伯也不是出於那民族——這是理當追問的;實在也是更可信的。
59:311
ambigue quippe posita sunt uerba, uel utrum sacrificauerit deo uero in populo eius. quando uidit generum suum, uel utrum eum adorauerit ipse Moyses; quamquam de adoratione etiam si expresse positum esset, honor uideretur socero redditus eo modo quo solet hominibus honorificentiae causa exhiberi a patribus; sicut de Abraham scriptum est, quod adorauerit filios Chet. quos autem dicat Ypafxfxatos-.saVWfst; post decuriones, non facile sciri potest, quoniam hoc nomen in nullo usu habemus uel officiorum uel magisteriorum. nam quidam "doctores" interpretati sunt, ut intellegantur utique litterarum, qui introducant in litteras, sicut resonat graecum uocabulum.
For the words are set down ambiguously, whether he sacrificed to the true God among his people, when he saw his son-in-law, or whether Moses himself adored him; although concerning adoration, even if it had been expressly stated, it would seem to be honour rendered to a father-in-law in the manner in which it is wont to be shown to men by fathers for the sake of honour; just as it is written of Abraham that he adored the sons of Heth. But whom he calls 'grammatoeisagogeis' after the decurions cannot easily be known, since we have this name in no usage either of offices or of teaching posts. For some have interpreted them as 'doctors,' so that they be understood assuredly of letters, men who introduce others into letters, as the Greek word resounds.
因為那些話是含糊記載的,或是說他在他的百姓中間向真神獻祭——當他見到女婿時,或是說摩西自己向他下拜;雖然關於下拜,即使明確地記載了,也顯得是照著父輩為表尊敬而慣常向人表示的方式,向岳父所致的敬意;正如論到亞伯拉罕,記載他向赫人下拜。至於他在十夫長之後所稱的「grammatoeisagogeis(文字引導者)」是指誰,卻不容易知道,因為無論在職官還是教職的任何用法中,我們都沒有這個名稱。有人把他們解作「教師」,使人明白必定是指文字方面的,就是引領他人進入文字之學的人,正如那希臘詞所傳達的。
59:312
hic sane significatur, ante legem datam quod habuerint Hebraei litteras: quae quando coeperint esse, nescio utrum ualeat indagari. nonnullis enim uidetur a primis hominibus eas coepisse et perduc-tas esse ad Noe atque inde ad parentes Abrahae et inde ad populum Israhel; sed unde hoc probari possit, ignoro. Mensis autem tertii exitus filiorum Israhel de terra Aegypti hac die uenerunt in heremum Sina. et profecti sunt exRaphidin et uenerunt in heremum Sina, et adplicuit ibi Israhel contra montem. et Moyses ascendit in montem dei. et uocauit eum dominus de monte dicens: haec dices domui Iacob et nuntiabis filiis Israhel et cetera. deinde paulo post:
Here indeed it is signified that before the law was given the Hebrews had letters; but when these began to exist, I know not whether it can be traced out. For to some it seems that they began from the first men and were carried down to Noah and thence to the forefathers of Abraham and thence to the people of Israel; but whence this can be proved, I do not know. 'And in the third month of the departure of the children of Israel from the land of Egypt, on this day they came into the wilderness of Sinai. And they set out from Rephidim and came into the wilderness of Sinai, and there Israel encamped over against the mountain. And Moses went up into the mountain of God, and the Lord called him from the mountain, saying: These things shalt thou say to the house of Jacob and shalt announce to the children of Israel,' and so forth. Then a little after:
此處確實指明:在律法賜下之前,希伯來人已有文字;但這文字是何時開始存在的,我卻不知是否能考究出來。因為有些人以為,文字始於最初的人類,傳到挪亞,從那裡傳到亞伯拉罕的祖先,又從那裡傳到以色列民;但這事能從何處得證,我卻不知道。「以色列人出埃及地以後第三個月,就在這一日,他們來到西奈的曠野。他們從利非訂起行,來到西奈的曠野,以色列人就在那山對面安營。摩西上到天主的山那裡,耶和華從山上呼喚他,說:你要這樣告訴雅各家,曉諭以色列人」云云。然後過了不多時:
59:313
descende et testare populo et purifica illos hodie et cras, et lauent uestimenta et sint parati in diem tertium. tertia enim die descendet dominus in montem Sina coram omni populo. hoc die reperitur data lex, quae in tabulis lapideis scripta est digito dei, sicut consequentia docent. dies autem iste tertius adparet tertii mensis ab exitu Israhel ex Aegypto. ex die ergo quo pascha fecerunt, id est agnum immolauerunt et ederunt, qui fuit quartus decimus primi mensis, usque ad istum, quo lex datur, dies quinquaginta numerantur: decem et septem scilicet primi mensis, reliqui ab ipso quarto decimo;
'Go down and testify to the people, and sanctify them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their garments and be ready against the third day. For on the third day the Lord shall come down upon Mount Sinai in the sight of all the people.' On this day is found the giving of the law, which was written on tablets of stone by the finger of God, as what follows teaches. And this third day appears to be the third day of the third month from the departure of Israel out of Egypt. From the day, therefore, on which they kept the Passover—that is, immolated and ate the lamb—which was the fourteenth of the first month, up to this day on which the law is given, fifty days are numbered: seventeen namely of the first month, the rest reckoned from that very fourteenth;
「你下去警告百姓,今天明天叫他們自潔,洗淨衣服,預備到第三天;因為第三天耶和華要在眾百姓眼前降臨在西奈山上。」就在這一日發現律法的頒賜,這律法是天主用指頭寫在石版上的,正如下文所教導的。而這第三天顯然是以色列出埃及後第三個月的第三日。所以,從他們守逾越節之日——就是宰殺並吃羊羔之日,那是正月十四日——直到頒賜律法之日,共計五十天:即正月的十七天,其餘的從那十四日算起;
59:314
deinde omnes triginta secundi mensis, qui fiunt quadraginta septem, et tertius tertii mensis, qui est a sollemnitate occisi agni quinquagesimus. ac per hoc in ista umbra futuri secundum agni immolati diem festum, sicut quinquagesimo die lex data est, quae conscripta est digito dei, ita in ipsa ueritate noui testamenti a festiuitate agni immaculati Christi Iesu quinquaginta dies numerantur, ut spiritus sanctus de altissimis datus est. digitum dei autem esse spiritum sanctum et supra iam diximus teste euangelio. Quaeritur decem praecepta legis quemadmodum diuidenda sint: utrum quattuor sint usque ad praeceptum de sabbato, quae ad ipsum deum pertinent, sex autem reliqua, quorum primum est:
then all thirty of the second month, which make forty-seven, and the third day of the third month, which is the fiftieth from the solemnity of the slain lamb. And through this, in that shadow of the thing to come, as the law was given on the fiftieth day after the festal day of the immolated lamb—the law that was written by the finger of God—so in the very truth of the New Testament, from the festivity of the immaculate Lamb Christ Jesus fifty days are numbered, until the Holy Spirit was given from on high. And that the finger of God is the Holy Spirit we have already said above too, with the Gospel as witness. It is asked how the ten precepts of the law are to be divided: whether there are four up to the precept concerning the sabbath, which pertain to God himself, and the remaining six, of which the first is:
再加上第二個月整整三十天,合為四十七天,又加第三個月的第三日,就是從宰殺羊羔的節期算起的第五十日。藉此,在那將來之事的預影中,正如律法在宰殺羊羔節日之後的第五十日頒賜——那用天主指頭所寫的律法——照樣,在新約的真實中,從那無瑕羔羊基督耶穌的節期算起五十天,直到聖靈從至高之處被賜下。至於天主的指頭就是聖靈,我們在上文也已說過,並有福音為證。有人問:律法的十誡當如何劃分:是有四條直到論安息日的誡命,屬於天主自身,其餘六條中頭一條是:
59:315
honora patrem et matrem, quae ad hominem pertinent, an potius illa tria sint et ista septem. qui enim dicunt illa quattuor esse, separant quod dictum est: non erunt tibi dii alii praeter me, ut aliud praeceptum sit: non facies tibi idolum et cetera, ubi figmenta colenda prohibentur; unum autem uolunt esse: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui, non concupisces domum proximi tui et omnia usque in finem. qui uero illa tria esse dicunt et ista septem, unum uolunt esse quidquid de uno colendo deo praecipitur, ne aliquid aliud praeter illum pro deo colatur; haec autem extrema in duo diuidunt, ut aliud sit: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui, aliud: non concupisces domum proximi tui.
'Honour thy father and mother'—which pertain to man; or rather whether the former are three and the latter seven. For those who say the former are four separate what is said, 'Thou shalt have no other gods besides me,' so that it be another precept, 'Thou shalt not make thee an idol,' and the rest, where the worship of fabricated images is forbidden; but they wish this to be one: 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house,' and all the rest to the end. But those who say the former are three and the latter seven wish whatever is enjoined concerning the worship of the one God to be one, lest anything else besides him be worshipped for God; and these last they divide into two, so that one be 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife,' and another 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house.'
「當孝敬父母」——這屬於人;抑或前面的乃是三條,後面的乃是七條。因為那說前面是四條的人,把「除我以外,你不可有別的神」這句分開,使「不可為自己造偶像」等成為另一條誡命,就是禁止敬拜所造之像的那條;但他們願意把這句當作一條:「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子,不可貪戀鄰舍的房屋」以及直到末了的一切。而那說前面是三條、後面是七條的人,願意凡吩咐敬拜獨一天主的,都算為一條,免得在祂以外還敬拜別的當作神;他們把最後這些分為兩條,使一條是「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子」,另一條是「不可貪戀鄰舍的房屋」。
59:316
decem tamen esse praecepta neutri ambigunt, quoniam hoc scriptura testatur. Mihi tamen uidetur congruentius accipi tria illa et ista septem, quia et trinitatem uidentur illa quae ad deum pertinent insinuare diligentius intuentibus. et reuera quod dictum est: non erunt tibi di alii praeter me, hoc ipsum perfectius explicatur, cum prohibentur colenda figmenta. concupiscentia porro uxoris alienae et concupiscentia domus alienae tantum in peccando differunt, ut illi, quod dictum est: non concupisces domum proximi tui, adiuncta sint et alia dicente scriptura:
Yet that there are ten precepts neither party doubts, since Scripture attests this. To me, however, it seems more fitting to accept those three and these seven, because those which pertain to God seem also to intimate the Trinity to those who look more diligently. And indeed what is said, 'Thou shalt have no other gods besides me,' is itself more fully explained when the worship of fabricated images is forbidden. Furthermore, the coveting of another's wife and the coveting of another's house differ so much in the sinning, that to that which is said, 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house,' there are joined other things, Scripture saying:
然而律法有十誡,這兩派都不懷疑,因為聖經如此見證。不過在我看來,接受那三條和這七條更為恰當,因為那些屬於天主的誡命,對於更留心察看的人,似乎也暗示了三位一體。而且,「除我以外,你不可有別的神」這句話本身,在禁止敬拜所造之像時,得到更完全的闡明。再者,貪戀他人的妻子與貪戀他人的房屋,在犯罪上大有分別,以致對「不可貪戀鄰舍的房屋」這句話,還加上別的話,聖經說:
59:317
neque agrum eius neque seruum eius neque ancillam eius neque bouem eius neque subiugalem eius nec omne pecus eius nec quaecumque proximi tui sunt. discreuisse autem uidetur concupiscentiam uxoris alienae a concupiscentia cuiuslibet rei alienae, quando utrumque sic coepit: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui; non concupisces domum proximi tui, et huic coepit cetera adiungere. non autem, cum dixisset: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui, huic conexuit alia dicens: "neque domum eius neque agrum eius neque seruum eius" et cetera; sed omnino adparent haec esse coniuncta quae uno praecepto uidentur contineri et discreta ab illo. ubi uxor nominata est. illud autem, ubi dictum est:
'nor his field, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his beast of burden, nor any of his cattle, nor whatever is thy neighbour's.' But it appears that the coveting of another's wife is distinguished from the coveting of any other thing of another's, since it began each thus: 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife'; 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house,' and to this latter it began to join the rest. But it did not, when it had said, 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife,' connect to this the others, saying, 'nor his house, nor his field, nor his manservant,' and the rest; but altogether these appear to be conjoined which seem to be contained under one precept, and set apart from that in which the wife is named. But that in which it is said:
「也不可貪戀他的田地、僕人、婢女、牛、驢,並他一切的牲畜,以及凡屬鄰舍的一切。」但顯然,貪戀他人的妻子是與貪戀他人任何別的東西有所區別的,因為它這樣分別起頭:「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子」;「不可貪戀鄰舍的房屋」,並在後這一句上開始接續其餘的。因為它並不在說了「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子」之後,把其餘的接在這句上說「也不可貪戀他的房屋、田地、僕人」云云;乃是這些顯然是連在一起的,似乎包含在一條誡命之內,並與那提到妻子的那條分開。至於那說:
59:318
non erunt tibi di alii praeter me, adparet huius rei diligentiorem exsecutionem esse in his quae subiuncta sunt. quo enim pertinet: non facies tibi idolum neque ullum simulacrum, quaecumque in caelo sunt sursum et quaecumque in terra deorsum et quaecumque in aqua sub terra, non adorabis eis neque seruies illis. nisi ad id quod dictum est: non erunt tibi dii alii praeter me? Sed rursus quaeritur quo differat: non furtum facies ab eo quod paulo post de non concupiscendis proximi rebus praecipitur. non quidem omnis qui rem proximi sui concupiscit furatur; sed si omnis qui furatur rem proximi concupiscit.
'Thou shalt have no other gods besides me,' it appears that a more diligent working-out of this matter is in those things which are subjoined. For to what does this pertain: 'Thou shalt not make thee an idol nor any likeness of whatever things are in heaven above and whatever are in the earth beneath and whatever are in the water under the earth, thou shalt not adore them nor serve them,' except to that which is said, 'Thou shalt have no other gods besides me'? But again it is asked how 'Thou shalt not steal' differs from that which a little after is enjoined concerning not coveting the neighbour's goods. Not indeed does everyone who covets his neighbour's thing steal; but assuredly everyone who steals covets his neighbour's thing.
「除我以外,你不可有別的神」,顯然對這事更細緻的申述,在那接續的話語中。因為這句「不可為自己造偶像,也不可造任何形像,彷彿天上、地下和地底下水中的任何之物,不可跪拜那些像,也不可事奉它們」,除了指向「除我以外,你不可有別的神」那句話之外,還能指向什麼呢?但又有人問:「不可偷盜」與稍後所吩咐關於不可貪戀鄰舍財物的那條有何分別。誠然,並非凡貪戀鄰舍之物的人都偷盜;但凡偷盜的人必定貪戀鄰舍之物。
59:319
poterat in illa generalitate, ubi de non concupiscenda re proximi praecipitur, etiam illud quod ad furtum pertinet contineri. similiter etiam quaeritur, quo differat quod dictum est: non moechaberis, ab eo quod paulo post dicitur: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui. in eo quippe, quod dictum est: non moechaberis, poterat et illud intellegi. nisi forte in illis duobus peccatis moechandi et furandi ipsa opera notata sunt, in his uero extremis ipsa concupiscentia: quae tantum differunt, ut aliquando moechetur qui non concupiscit uxorem proximi, aliqua alia causa cum illi miscetur, aliquando autem concupiscat nec ei misceatur poenam timens.
In that generality, where it is enjoined not to covet the neighbour's thing, that also which pertains to theft could be contained. Similarly it is also asked how what is said, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery,' differs from that which a little after is said, 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife.' For in that which is said, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery,' that too could be understood—unless perhaps in those two sins, of adultery and of theft, the very deeds are marked, while in these last, the very coveting: which differ so far that sometimes one commits adultery who does not covet the neighbour's wife, when he is mingled with her for some other cause, and sometimes one covets and is not mingled with her, fearing punishment.
在那禁止貪戀鄰舍之物的概括之語中,凡屬偷盜的事也能包含在內。同樣也有人問:「不可姦淫」與稍後所說的「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子」有何分別。因為在「不可姦淫」這句話中,那事也能被理解——除非或許在那兩樣罪,即姦淫和偷盜中,所標記的是行為本身,而在最後這些中,標記的是貪念本身:這兩者相差如此之遠,以致有時人行姦淫卻不貪戀鄰舍的妻子,乃是為了別的緣故與她苟合;有時人貪戀卻因懼怕刑罰而不與她苟合。
59:320
et hoc fortasse lex ostendere uoluit, quod utrumque peccata sint. Item quaeri solet utrum moechiae nomine etiam fornicatio teneatur. hoc enim graecum uerbum est, quod iam scriptura utitur pro latino; moechos tamen graece nonnisi adulteros dicit. sed utique ista lex non solis uiris in populo uerum etiam feminis data est. neque enim quia dictum est: non concupisces uxorem proximi tui, nihil hic sibi praeceptum debet putare femina et tamquam licite concupiscere uirum proximae suae. si ergo hic ex illo quod uiro dictum est intellegitur. quamuis non dictum sit, quod etiam ad feminam pertineat, quanto magis eo quod dictum est:
And this perhaps the law wished to show, that both are sins. Likewise it is wont to be asked whether under the name of adultery fornication too is comprehended. For this is a Greek word which Scripture already uses in place of a Latin one; yet in Greek 'moechos' means none but adulterers. But assuredly this law was given not to men only among the people but also to women. For not because it was said, 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife,' ought a woman to think that nothing here was enjoined for herself, and, as though lawfully, covet the husband of her neighbour. If therefore this is understood here from what was said to the man—although it was not said that it also pertains to the woman—how much more, by that which is said:
或許律法願意顯明的正是這事,就是這兩樣都是罪。同樣,人也常問:姦淫之名是否也包括淫亂。因為這是個希臘詞,聖經已用它代替拉丁詞;然而在希臘文中「moechos」僅指行姦淫者。但這律法確實不僅賜給百姓中的男子,也賜給婦女。因為不可因說了「不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子」,婦女就以為此處對她並無吩咐,彷彿可以合法地貪戀鄰舍的丈夫。所以,若此處從對男子所說的話中如此理解——雖未明說這也涉及婦女——那麼藉著那所說的話豈不更是如此:
59:321
non moechaberis, uterque sexus adstringitur, cum et ipsum praeceptum potest referri ad utrumque, sicut: non occides, non furaberis et quae alia similiter non expresso uno sexu utrique uidentur sonare communiter! tamen ubi unus exprimitur, honoratior utique exprimitur, id est masculinus, ut ex hoc intellegat etiam femina quid sibi praeceptum sit. ac per hoc si femina moecha est habens uirum concumbendo cum eo, qui uir eius non est, etiam si ille non habeat uxorem, profecto moechus est et uir habens uxorem concumbendo cum ea quae uxor eius non est, etiam si illa non habeat uirum.
'Thou shalt not commit adultery,' both sexes are bound, since the precept itself can be referred to both, just as 'Thou shalt not kill,' 'Thou shalt not steal,' and the others which likewise, without one sex being expressed, seem to sound in common for both! Yet where one is expressed, assuredly the more honourable is expressed, that is, the masculine, so that from this the woman too may understand what is enjoined upon her. And through this, if a woman is an adulteress, having a husband, by lying with him who is not her husband, even if he has no wife, assuredly he too is an adulterer, a man having a wife, by lying with her who is not his wife, even if she has no husband.
「不可姦淫」,兩性都受約束,因為這誡命本身可以指向兩者,正如「不可殺人」、「不可偷盜」以及其他同樣不點明某一性別、卻似乎共同對兩性發聲的誡命!然而在點明其一之處,所點明的必是較尊貴的,就是陽性,好叫婦女也能從此明白對她所吩咐的是什麼。藉此,若一個有丈夫的婦女,與非她丈夫的人同寢,就是姦婦,即使那人沒有妻子;同樣,一個有妻子的男子,與非他妻子的女子同寢,也必是姦夫,即使那女子沒有丈夫。
59:322
sed utrum, si faciat qui uxorem non habeat uel femina quae uirum non habet, praecepti huius transgressione teneantur, mento quaeritur. si enim non tenentur, non est prohibita in decalogo fornicatio, sed sola moechia, id est adulterium, quamuis omnis moechia etiam fornicatio esse intellegitur, sicut loquuntur scripturae; dominus enim dicit in euangelio: quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam excepta causa fornicationis, facit eam moechari. hic utique fornicationem appellauit, si cum alio peccet quae uirum habet, quod est moechia, id est adulterium. omnis ergo moechia etiam fornicatio in scripturis dicitur.
But whether, if one who has no wife, or a woman who has no husband, does this, they are held bound by the transgression of this precept, is rightly asked. For if they are not held, fornication is not forbidden in the Decalogue, but only adultery—that is, 'moechia'—although all adultery is understood to be also fornication, as the Scriptures speak; for the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery.' Here assuredly he called it fornication, if she who has a husband sin with another, which is adultery, that is, 'moechia.' Every adultery, therefore, is also called fornication in the Scriptures.
但若一個沒有妻子的人,或一個沒有丈夫的婦女行這事,他們是否因違犯這誡命而受約束,這是理當追問的。因為若他們不受約束,那麼十誡中禁止的就不是淫亂,而只是姦淫——即「moechia」——雖然一切姦淫也都被理解為淫亂,正如聖經所言;因為主在福音中說:「凡休妻的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作淫婦。」此處主確實稱之為淫亂,就是若有丈夫的婦女與別人犯罪,這就是姦淫,即「moechia」。所以,在聖經中一切姦淫也都稱為淫亂。
59:323
sed utrum etiam omnis fornicatio moechia dici possit, in eisdem scripturis non mihi interim occurrit locutionis exemplum. sed si non omnis fornicatio etiam moechia dici potest, ubi sit in decalogo prohibita illa fornicatio, quam faciunt uiri, qui uxores non habent, cum feminis, quae maritos non habent, utrum inueniri possit, ignoro. sed si furti nomine bene intellegitur omnis inlicita usurpatio rei alienaenon enim rapinam permisit qui furtum prohibuit; sed utique a parte totum intellegi uoluit, quidquid inlicite rerum proximi auferturprofecto et nomine moechiae omnis inlicitus concubitus atque illorum membrorum non legitimus usus prohibitus debet intellegi. Et quod dictum est:
But whether all fornication too can be called adultery, in those same Scriptures no example of the expression occurs to me for the present. But if not all fornication can also be called adultery, where in the Decalogue that fornication is forbidden which men who have no wives commit with women who have no husbands, whether it can be found, I do not know. But if under the name of theft is rightly understood every unlawful usurpation of another's thing—for he did not permit robbery who forbade theft; but assuredly he wished the whole to be understood from a part, whatever is unlawfully taken away of the neighbour's things—assuredly under the name of adultery too every unlawful intercourse and unlawful use of those members ought to be understood as forbidden. And as to what was said:
但是否一切淫亂也都能稱為姦淫,在那同樣的聖經中,目前我想不起有這樣說法的例子。但若並非一切淫亂也能稱為姦淫,那麼十誡中何處禁止那沒有妻子的男子與沒有丈夫的婦女所犯的淫亂,是否能尋見,我卻不知道。但若在偷盜之名下,正確地理解為凡對他人之物一切不法的僭取——因為那禁止偷盜的並非允許搶奪;乃是確實願意由一部分理解全部,就是凡不法地奪去鄰舍財物的——那麼在姦淫之名下,也確實當理解為禁止一切不法的苟合,以及對那些肢體不合法的使用。至於那所說的:
59:324
non occides, non putandum est fieri contra hoc praeceptum, quando lex occidit uel occidi aliquem deus iubet. ille enim facit qui iubet, quando ministerium negare non licet. In eo etiam quod dictum est: falsum testimonium non dices aduersus proximum tuum, quaeri solet utrum prohibitum sit omne mendacium, ne forte non sit hoc praeceptum aduersus eos qui dicunt tunc esse mentiendum, quando id mendacium prodeest alicui et nihil obest ei cui mentiris. tale quippe non est aduersus prox imum tuum; ut ideo uideatur hoc addidisse scriptura, quae posset breuiter dicere: falsum testimonium non dices, sicut dixit: non occides, non moechaberis, non furaberis.
'Thou shalt not kill,' it is not to be thought that this precept is acted against when the law kills, or when God commands someone to be killed. For he does it who commands, when it is not lawful to refuse the ministry. In that too which is said, 'Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour,' it is wont to be asked whether every lie is forbidden—lest perhaps this precept be not against those who say that one is then to lie, when that lie profits someone and does no harm to him to whom you lie. For such a lie is not 'against thy neighbour'; so that Scripture seems for this reason to have added this, which could briefly have said, 'Thou shalt not bear false witness,' just as it said, 'Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not steal.'
「不可殺人」,不可以為當律法處死人,或天主命定某人被處死時,就是違犯這誡命。因為行此事的乃是那發命令的,當人不容拒絕這職事時。在那所說的「不可作假見證陷害你的鄰舍」中,也常有人問:是否一切謊言都被禁止——免得或許這誡命不是針對那些人,就是那說有時當說謊的人,即當那謊言有益於某人、而對你所欺哄的人並無損害之時。因為這樣的謊言並非「陷害你的鄰舍」;以致聖經似乎正因此緣故加上這話,本可簡短地說「不可作假見證」,正如它說「不可殺人、不可姦淫、不可偷盜」一樣。
59:325
sed hinc magna quaestio est nec a festinantibus commode explicari potest, quomodo accipiendum sit: perdes omnes qui loquuntur mendacium, et: noli uelle mentiri omne mendacium et cetera huius modi. Et omnis populus uidebat uocem et lampadas et uocem tubae et montem fumantem. solet quaeri quomodo populus uidebat uocem, cum uox non ad uisum, sed potius ad auditum pertinere uideatur. sed sicut modo dixi "uideatur" de omnibus quae a me dicta sunt, sic "uidere" solet pro generali sensu poni non solum corporis uerum etiam animi. unde et illud est: cum uidisset Iacob quia sunt escae in Aegypto, unde utique absens erat.
But hence there is a great question, nor can it be conveniently explained by those in haste, how this is to be taken: 'Thou shalt destroy all that speak a lie,' and: 'Be not willing to make any lie whatever,' and other things of this kind. 'And all the people saw the voice and the lamps and the voice of the trumpet and the mountain smoking.' It is wont to be asked how the people 'saw' a voice, since a voice seems to pertain not to sight but rather to hearing. But just as I said just now, 'it seems' of all the things that have been said by me, so 'to see' is wont to be put for the general sense, not only of the body but also of the mind. Whence too is that: 'When Jacob saw that there was food in Egypt,' from which of course he was absent.
但由此產生一個大問題,也不能被匆忙之人輕易解說,就是這話當如何理解:「凡說謊言的,你都要滅絕」,以及「不可願意造任何謊言」,並其他這一類的話。「眾百姓看見雷轟、火焰、角聲、山上冒煙。」人常問:百姓怎能「看見」聲音,因為聲音似乎不屬於視覺,而是屬於聽覺。但正如我方才對凡我所說的一切都說「似乎」,照樣,「看見」一詞也常用來表達那普遍的感知,不僅是身體的,也是心思的。所以才有那話:「雅各看見埃及有糧」,而他當然是不在埃及的。
59:326
quamquam nonnulli "uidere" uocem nihil aliud esse arbitrati sunt quam" intellegere", qui uisus mentis est. cum uero hic breuiter dicendum esset, quod pop u 1 us. ui de bat uocem et lampadas et uocem tubae et montem fumantem, quaestio maior oreretur, quomodo audiebat lampadas et montem fumantem, quod pertinet ad sensum uidendi. nisi quis dicat nec tam breuiter dicendum fuisse, ut totum diceretur: audiebat uocem et uidebat lampadas et audiebat uocem tubae et uidebat montem fumantem. duo quippe genera uocis erant: de nubibus, sicut tonitrua, et de tuba, si tamen ipsam dixit uocem, quae de nubibus edebatur.
Although some have judged that 'to see' a voice is nothing other than 'to understand,' which is the sight of the mind. But since here it had to be said briefly that the people 'saw the voice and the lamps and the voice of the trumpet and the mountain smoking,' a greater question would arise, how it 'heard' the lamps and the smoking mountain, which pertains to the sense of seeing—unless one should say that it ought not to have been said so briefly, so that the whole might be stated: 'It heard the voice and saw the lamps and heard the voice of the trumpet and saw the mountain smoking.' For there were two kinds of voice: from the clouds, like thunder, and from the trumpet—if indeed it called that a voice which was uttered from the clouds.
雖然有些人判斷:「看見」聲音無非就是「明白」,即心思的視覺。但因為此處必須簡短地說百姓「看見雷轟、火焰、角聲、山上冒煙」,就會產生一個更大的問題,即百姓怎能「聽見」火焰和冒煙的山——這是屬於視覺的——除非有人說,本不當說得如此簡短,好把全部都陳明:「他們聽見雷轟、看見火焰、聽見角聲、看見山上冒煙。」因為有兩種聲音:從雲中發出的,如雷轟;以及從角發出的——如果那從雲中發出的也被稱為聲音的話。
59:327
ac per hoc melius in his, quae ad sensum audiendi pertinebant, generalis sensus est positus, hoc est uidendi, cum breuiter totum uellet scriptura complecti, quam ut in his, quae pertinent ad uidendi sensum, subintellegeretur auditus: quo more loqui non solemus. nam "uide quid sonet" solemus dicere, "audi quid luceat" non solemus. Loquere tu nobis, et non loquatur ad nos deus, ne quando moriamur. multum et solide significatur ad uetus testamentum timorem potius pertinere sicut ad nouum dilectionem, quamquam et in uetere nouum lateat et in nouo uetus pateat.
And through this, it is better that in those things which pertained to the sense of hearing the general sense was put—that is, of seeing—when Scripture wished briefly to embrace the whole, than that in those things which pertain to the sense of seeing, hearing should be understood by implication: a manner of speaking we are not accustomed to. For we are accustomed to say 'see what it sounds like,' but we are not accustomed to say 'hear what it shines like.' 'Speak thou to us, and let not God speak to us, lest perhaps we die.' It is much and solidly signified that fear rather pertains to the Old Testament, as love to the New, although in the Old the New too lies hidden, and in the New the Old lies open.
藉此,當聖經願意簡短地涵括全部時,在那屬於聽覺的事上採用那普遍的感知——即視覺——乃是較好的,勝過在那屬於視覺的事上暗中理解聽覺:那是我們不習慣的說法。因為我們習慣說「看它聽起來怎樣」,卻不習慣說「聽它看起來怎樣」。「求你和我們說話,不要天主向我們說話,恐怕我們死亡。」這深切而堅實地表明:懼怕更多地屬於舊約,正如慈愛屬於新約,雖然在舊約中新約也隱藏著,在新約中舊約也彰顯出來。
59:328
quomodo autem tali populo tribuatur uidere uocem dei, si hoc accipiendum est" intellegere," cum sibi loqui deum timeant ne moriantur, non satis elucet. Et dicit illis Moyses: constantes estote; propterea enim uenit deus ad uos temtare uos, ut sit timor eius in uobis, ne peccetis. sic illi cohibendi fuerant a peccatis utique timendo, ne poenas sensibiles paterentur, quia nondum poterant amare iustitiam. et in hoc erat illis temtatio a domino, qua probabantur, ut adpareret cuius modi essent, non ut deo noti fierent, quem non latebant qualescumque essent, sed ut inter se ac sibimet.
But how 'to see the voice of God' can be attributed to such a people—if this is to be taken as 'to understand'—when they fear that God should speak to them lest they die, does not sufficiently shine forth. 'And Moses says to them: Be steadfast; for God is come to you to try you, that the fear of him may be in you, that ye sin not.' Thus they had to be restrained from sins assuredly by fearing, lest they suffer sensible penalties, because they could not yet love righteousness. And in this was there a trial for them from the Lord, by which they were tested, that it might appear of what sort they were—not that they might become known to God, from whom they were not hidden whatever sort they were, but that they might be known among themselves and to themselves.
但「看見天主的聲音」怎能歸給這樣的百姓——若這當理解為「明白」——因為他們懼怕天主向他們說話恐怕死亡,這卻顯不明白。「摩西對他們說:不要懼怕,天主降臨是要試驗你們,叫你們有祂的敬畏之心,免得犯罪。」如此,他們必須靠著懼怕而遠離罪惡,免得受可感覺的刑罰,因為他們還不能愛慕公義。在這事上,主給他們有一場試驗,藉此他們受試煉,好顯明他們是何等人——不是要叫天主認識他們,因為無論他們是何等人都不能向祂隱藏,乃是要叫他們在彼此之間、也在自己面前被認識。
59:329
multum tamen in istis terroribus testamenti ueteris differentia com mendatur, quod etiam in epistula ad Hebraeos apertissime dictum est. Moyses autem intrauit in nebulam, ubi erat deus, id est, ubi expressiora fiebant signa, quibus cognosceretur deus. nam quomodo in nebula erat, cui caeli caelorum non sufficiunt? nisi quemadmodum nusquam non est, qui in loco nullo est. Non facietis uobis deos argenteos et deos aureos non facietis uobis ipsis. repetitur quod in primo praecepto inculcatum est; [et] ex diis argenteis et aureis utique omnia simulacra intelleguntur, sicut in illo etiam psalmo: idola gentium argentum et aurum.
Yet in these terrors much of the difference of the Old Testament is commended, which is also most openly stated in the Epistle to the Hebrews. 'And Moses entered into the cloud, where God was'—that is, where the more express signs were made, by which God was recognized. For how was he in a cloud, whom the heaven of heavens does not suffice to contain? Except in the manner in which he is nowhere absent, who is in no place. 'Ye shall not make you gods of silver, and gods of gold ye shall not make you.' What was inculcated in the first precept is repeated; and by 'gods of silver and gold' assuredly all images are understood, as in that psalm too: 'The idols of the nations are silver and gold.'
然而在這些恐怖之事中,多有舊約特點被稱揚,這在《希伯來書》中也最為明白地陳述了。「摩西進入天主所在的密雲中」——就是那作出更明顯記號、藉以認識天主之處。因為那諸天的天尚且容納不下的祂,怎能在一片雲中呢?除非是照著那不在任何處所、卻無處不在的方式。「你們不可為自己造銀神,也不可為自己造金神。」這是重申頭一條誡命所諄諄教導的;而「銀神金神」確實指一切偶像,正如那篇詩篇所說:「外邦的偶像是金的銀的。」
59:330
Quae de seruo hebraeo praecipiuntur, ut sex annos seruiat et dimittatur liber gratis, ne serui christiani hoc flagitarent a dominis suis, apostolica auctoritas iubet seruos dominis suis esse subditos, ne nomen dei et doctrina blasphemetur. illud enim ex hoc satis constat in mysterio praeceptum, quia et pertundi subula eius aurem ad postem praecepit deus, qui libertatem illam recusasset. Si quis autem uendiderit filiam suam famulam, non abibit ita ut recedunt ancillae. quodsi non placuerit domino suo quam non adnominauit eam, remunerabit eam. genti autem exterae non est dominus uendere illam, quoniam spreuit in ea. quodsi filio adnominauerit eam. secundum iustificationem filiarum facietei.
As to what is enjoined concerning the Hebrew slave, that he should serve six years and be sent away free without price—lest Christian slaves demand this of their masters, apostolic authority bids slaves to be subject to their masters, lest the name of God and the doctrine be blasphemed. For that this was enjoined in a mystery is sufficiently clear from this, because God also commanded that the ear of him who had refused that liberty be bored through with an awl to the doorpost. 'And if anyone shall sell his daughter as a maidservant, she shall not go out as the female slaves go out. But if she please not her master, to whom he had not betrothed her, he shall let her be ransomed. But to a foreign nation the master has no power to sell her, since he has despised her. But if he betroth her to his son, he shall do to her according to the ordinance of daughters.'
至於關於希伯來奴僕所吩咐的,就是他要服事六年,第六年可以不付贖價自由出去——為免基督徒奴僕向他們的主人要求這事,使徒的權柄吩咐奴僕要順服他們的主人,免得天主的名和道理被褻瀆。因為這是在奧祕中所吩咐的,由此就足夠明顯,因為天主也命定:凡拒絕那自由的,要用錐子把他的耳朵貼門柱刺透。「若有人賣女兒作婢女,她不可像男僕那樣出去。主人選定她歸自己,若不喜歡她,就要許她贖身;主人既然待她不忠,就沒有權柄賣給外邦。他若選定她給自己的兒子,就當待她如同待女兒。」
59:331
quodsi aliam accipiet ei, quae opus sunt et uestem et conuersationem eius non fraudabit. si autem tria haec non fecerit ei, exibit gratis sine pretio. obscurissimum istum locum inusitata uerba locutionesque fecerunt, ita ut interpretes nostri quemadmodum eum explicarent paene non inuenirent. in ipso quoque graeco eloquio multum obscurum est quod hic dicitur. tamen quid uideatur, ut potero, aperiam. Si quis autem, inquit, uendiderit filiam suam famulamid est, ut sit famula, quam otyinjv Graeci uocantnon abibit ita ut recedunt ancillae, intellegendum est: "non sic recedet quomodo recedunt ancillae hebraeae post sex annos".
'But if he take another for him, he shall not defraud her of what is needful, and of her clothing, and of her fellowship. But if he do not these three things for her, she shall go out free without price.' Unfamiliar words and expressions have made this a most obscure passage, so that our interpreters could scarcely find how to explain it. In the Greek diction itself too what is here said is very obscure. Nevertheless I will disclose, as I shall be able, what seems to be meant. 'But if anyone,' it says, 'shall sell his daughter as a maidservant'—that is, that she be a maidservant, whom the Greeks call 'oiketis'—'she shall not go out as the female slaves go out,' is to be understood: 'she shall not go out as the Hebrew female slaves go out after six years.'
「他若另娶一個,那女子的飲食、衣服,並好合的事,仍不可減少。若不向她行這三樣,她就可以不付贖價白白地出去。」生僻的字詞和說法使這段成為極其晦澀的一處,以致我們的譯者幾乎找不到如何解釋它。就是在希臘文的措辭本身,此處所說的也十分晦澀。不過,我要盡我所能,把它似乎所指的意思揭示出來。經上說:「若有人賣女兒作婢女」——就是使她作婢女,希臘人稱為「oiketis」——「她不可像男僕那樣出去」,當理解為:「她不可像希伯來女僕在六年之後出去那樣出去。」
59:332
eam quippe oportet etiam in femina hebraea legem datam intellegi, quae seruatur in maribus. cur ergo ista non ita recedet, nisi quia in illo famulatu intellegitur humiliata, quod ei se dominus miscuerit? hoc quippe in consequentibus utcumque clarescit. sequitur enim et dicit: quodsi non placuerit domino suo quam non adnominauit eamid est non eam fecit uxoremremunerabit eam, hoc est quod supra dixit: non abibit ita ut recedunt ancillae. iustum est quippe aliquid accipere pro eo, quod humiliata est, quia non ei se ita miscuit, ut faceret uxorem, id est ut adnominaret eam sibi. hoc autem, quod diximus: remunerabit eam, quidam interpretes dixerunt:
For that law which is observed in males must be understood as given also in the case of a Hebrew woman. Why then shall she not go out thus, except because in that servitude she is understood to have been humbled, in that the master mingled himself with her? For this in the sequel becomes somehow clear. For it follows and says: 'But if she please not her master, to whom he had not betrothed her'—that is, did not make her his wife—'he shall let her be ransomed,' this is what it said above: 'she shall not go out as the female slaves go out.' For it is just that she should receive something for the fact that she was humbled, since he did not mingle with her in such a way as to make her his wife, that is, to betroth her to himself. But this which we said, 'he shall let her be ransomed,' certain interpreters have rendered:
因為那在男子身上所遵守的律法,也當理解為對希伯來婦女所賜的。那麼她為何不這樣出去呢?無非是因為在那奴役中她被理解為受了羞辱,就是主人與她苟合。因為這在下文某程度上就顯明了。因為經上接著說:「主人選定她歸自己,若不喜歡她」——就是沒有使她作妻子——「就要許她贖身」,這正是上文所說的:「她不可像男僕那樣出去。」因為她既受了羞辱,理當得些補償,因主人與她苟合並非為了使她作妻子,就是為自己選定她。但我們所說的「就要許她贖身」,某些譯者譯作:
59:333
redimet eam, quod, si in graeco dictum esset ἀπολώσεται , scriptum esset, sicut scriptum est: et ipse redimet Israhel; nam ἀπολυτρώσεται . scriptum est. in hoc autem loco ἀπολυτρώσει . legitur, ubi intellegitur, quod accipit magis aliquid quam pro ea datur, ut redimatur. cui enim dabit dominus eius, ut redimat quam ipse famulam possidet? genti autem exterae non est dominus uendere illam, quia spreuit in ea, id est: non quia spreuit in ea, ideo dominus est uendere illam, id est in tantum ei dominabitur, ut etiam exterae genti eam licite uendat. hoc est autem "spreuit in ea ", quod est "spreuit eam"; spreuit eam autem hoc est" humiliauit eam", id est concumbendo nec uxorem faciendo.
'he shall redeem her,' which, if it had been said in Greek 'apolysetai,' it would have been written as it is written: 'and he himself shall redeem Israel'; for 'apolytrosetai' is written there. But in this place 'apolytrosei' is read, where it is understood that he receives something rather than gives it on her behalf, that she be redeemed. For to whom shall her master give, that he may redeem her whom he himself possesses as maidservant? 'But to a foreign nation the master has no power to sell her, since he has despised her'—that is: not because he has despised her is the master therefore empowered to sell her, that is, to have such dominion over her that he may lawfully sell her even to a foreign nation. But this is 'he has despised her,' which is 'he despised her'; and 'he despised her' is this: 'he humbled her,' that is, by lying with her and not making her his wife.
「他要贖她」;這若在希臘文中是說「apolysetai」,就會像那所寫的一樣寫成「祂必救贖以色列」;因為那裡寫的是「apolytrosetai」。但在此處讀作「apolytrosei」,這裡所理解的是:他為她所領受的,多於為使她得贖而付出的。因為主人既然把她當作婢女所擁有,還能付給誰去贖她呢?「主人既然待她不忠,就沒有權柄賣給外邦」——就是說:並非因為他輕看了她,主人就因此有權賣她,即對她有那樣的權柄,可以合法地把她甚至賣給外邦。而這句「他輕看了她」,就是「他藐視了她」;「他藐視了她」就是這意思:「他羞辱了她」,就是與她苟合卻不使她作妻子。
59:334
dixit autem graece ἠθέτησεν , quod nos diximus "spreuit": quo uerbo scriptura utitur apud Hieremiam: sicut spernit mulier eum cui commiscetur. Deinde sequitur et dicit: quodsi filio adnominauerit eam, secundum iustificationem filiarum faciet ei. hic iam adparere incipit quemadmodum supra dixerit: quam non adnominauit eam. nam quid est aliud "si filio adnominauerit eam" nisi "filio coniunxerit eam uxorem?" quando quidem dicit: secundum iustificationem filiarum faciet ei, id est" ut sic tradat tamquam filiam," dotem scilicet adponens ei. deinde adiungit:
But it said in Greek 'ethetesen,' which we rendered 'he despised'; which word Scripture uses in Jeremiah: 'as a woman despises him with whom she is joined.' Then it follows and says: 'But if he betroth her to his son, he shall do to her according to the ordinance of daughters.' Here it now begins to appear how it said above: 'to whom he had not betrothed her.' For what else is 'if he betroth her to his son' but 'if he join her to his son as wife?' Since indeed it says: 'he shall do to her according to the ordinance of daughters,' that is, 'so that he hand her over as though a daughter,' setting a dowry of course for her. Then it adds:
但希臘文說「ethetesen」,我們譯作「他輕看了」;聖經在耶利米書中用這詞:「像婦人藐視與她結合的丈夫。」然後經上接著說:「他若選定她給自己的兒子,就當待她如同待女兒。」此處如今開始顯明上文所說的「主人選定她歸自己」是何意。因為「他若選定她給自己的兒子」,無非是「他若把她給自己的兒子作妻子」?既然它說:「就當待她如同待女兒」,就是「使他把她交出如同交出女兒」,當然要為她備妥嫁妝。然後它又加上:
59:335
quodsi aliam accipiet ei id est non istam deputabit uxorem filio suo, sed ei aliam accipietquae opus sunt et uestem et conuersationem eius non fraudabit, (dabit) ei simili lege quae conpetunt, quoniam non mansit uxor filio eius, quemadmodum ei daret, si eam sibi non adnominasset et tamen concumbendo humiliasset. quod autem nos diximus: conuersationem non fraudabit, graecus habet ὁμιλίαν , id est "locutionem," quo nomine intellegitur scriptura honestius appellare concubitum.
'But if he take another for him'—that is, does not reckon this one as wife for his son, but takes another for him—'he shall not defraud her of what is needful, and of her clothing, and of her fellowship'; he shall give her by a like law the things that are fitting, since she did not remain a wife to his son, in the same way as he would give if he had not betrothed her to himself and yet had humbled her by lying with her. But what we rendered 'he shall not defraud her of her fellowship,' the Greek has 'homilian,' that is, 'converse,' by which name Scripture is understood more decorously to designate intercourse.
「他若另娶一個」——就是不把這女子算作他兒子的妻子,反為他另娶一個——「那女子的飲食、衣服,並好合的事,仍不可減少」;他當照相似的律法把合宜之物給她,因她既沒有作他兒子的妻子,就當如同他若沒有為自己選定她、卻與她苟合羞辱了她所該給的那樣給她。但我們所譯的「好合的事仍不可減少」,希臘文作「homilian」,就是「交談」,聖經用這名,被理解為較體面地稱呼同房之事。
59:336
quid est autem "concubitum non fraudabit" nisi "pro concubitu mercedem dabit?" namque apud Danielem contra Susannam falsum testimonium dicentes seniores, uenit, inquiunt, ad eam adulescens, qui erat in latenti absconditus, et concubuit cum ea. Daniel autem de hoc ipso interrogans ait: sub qua arbore uidistis eos conloquentes? quod illi dixerant: concubuit cum ea. deinde alterum arguens atque conuincens dixit: semen Chanaan et non Iuda, species delectauit te et illa concupiscentia euertit cor tuum; sic enim faciebatis filiabus Israhel, sed illae timentes adquiescebant uobis.
But what is 'he shall not defraud her of intercourse' but 'he shall give a recompense in place of intercourse'? For in Daniel, the elders bearing false witness against Susanna say: 'a young man came to her, who was hidden in concealment, and lay with her.' But Daniel, questioning about this very thing, says: 'under what tree did you see them conversing together?' whereas they had said, 'he lay with her.' Then, accusing and convicting the other, he said: 'O seed of Canaan and not of Judah, beauty hath deceived thee, and lust hath perverted thy heart; for thus ye did to the daughters of Israel, but they, fearing, complied with you.'
但「他不可減少她好合的事」,無非是「他當為同房付出代價」?因為在但以理書中,那作假見證陷害蘇撒拿的長老說:「有一個少年人來到她那裡,藏在暗處,與她同寢。」但但以理就這件事查問,說:「你們看見他們在哪棵樹下交談?」而他們曾說「他與她同寢」。然後但以理責備並定另一個的罪,說:「你這迦南的種,不是猶大的種啊,美色誘惑了你,情慾敗壞了你的心;你們向以色列的女子素來如此行,她們懼怕就順從你們。」
59:337
graecus autem habet ὠμίλουσαν ὐμῖν , quod posset latine uerbum e uerbo dici "loquebantur uobis," quo significaretur concubitus. iam ubi dicit: sub qua arbore conprehendisti eos? graecus habet: "conprehendisti eos conloquentes inuicem"? et illic significatur concubitus. Quod ergo de hac de qua agitur adiungit scriptura et dicit: si autem tria haec non fecerit ei, exibit gratis, hoc intellegitur: si eam ipse concubitu non humiliauerit neque filio suo coniunxerit neque alia a filio suo ducta istam eiecerit, abibit gratis, id est sufficiet ei non teneri in seruitute; abibit enim nihil accipiens ut seruus hebraeus.
But the Greek has 'omiloun hymin,' which could be said in Latin word for word 'they conversed with you,' by which intercourse would be signified. Now where it says: 'under what tree didst thou apprehend them?' the Greek has: 'didst thou apprehend them conversing with one another?' and there too intercourse is signified. As to what, therefore, concerning this woman with whom we are dealing, Scripture adds and says: 'But if he do not these three things for her, she shall go out free,' this is understood: if he himself has not humbled her by intercourse, nor joined her to his son, nor, another having been married by his son, cast this one out, she shall go out free—that is, it shall suffice for her not to be held in servitude; for she shall go out receiving nothing, like a Hebrew slave.
但希臘文作「omiloun hymin」,逐字可在拉丁文中譯作「他們與你們交談」,藉此表明同房之事。如今經上說:「你在哪棵樹下捉住他們?」希臘文作:「你捉住他們彼此交談?」那裡也表明同房之事。所以,關於我們所論的這婦女,聖經加上所說的:「若不向她行這三樣,她就可以白白出去」,這樣理解:若主人自己沒有藉同房羞辱她,也沒有把她配給自己的兒子,也沒有在兒子另娶之後把她趕出去,她就可以白白出去——就是說,對她而言不被留在奴役中就已足夠;因為她要如希伯來奴僕一樣一無所得地出去。
59:338
non enim licet domino eius copulare illam uiro non hebraeo, quam non licet exterae genti tradi. si autem seruo hebraeo eam copulauerit, hoc utique intellegitur, quod cum eo gratis exibit nequaquam a marito separata. Si quis percusserit aliquem et mortuus fuerit, morte moriatur; qui autem nolens, sed deus tradidit in manus eius, dabo tibi locum in quem fugiat. quaeritur hic quomodo dictum sit: si autem nolens, sed deus tradidit in manus eius, quasi etsi uolens occiderit, posset occidere, nisi deus traderet in manus eius. intellegitur ergo tantummodo deum fecisse, cum quisque occiditur a nolente; et pro hoc, quod tantummodo deus id fecit, dictum est: sed deus tradidit in manus eius.
For her master is not permitted to unite her to a non-Hebrew man, whom it is not permitted to hand over to a foreign nation. But if he has united her to a Hebrew slave, this assuredly is understood, that she shall go out free with him, in no way separated from her husband. 'If anyone shall strike someone and he die, let him die the death; but he who did it unwillingly, but God delivered him into his hands, I will give thee a place to which he may flee.' It is asked here how it was said: 'but he who unwillingly, but God delivered him into his hands,' as though even if he had killed willingly, he could not kill unless God delivered into his hands. It is understood, therefore, that God alone did it when someone is killed by one unwilling; and for this, that God alone did it, it was said: 'but God delivered him into his hands.'
因為她的主人不得把她配給非希伯來的男子,就如不得把她交給外邦。但若主人把她配給希伯來奴僕,這確實可如此理解:她要與他一同白白出去,絕不與她的丈夫分離。「凡打人以致打死的,必要把他治死;那非出於本意,乃是天主交在他手中的,我就設一個地方,讓他可以逃到那裡。」此處有人問:這話怎麼說:「那非出於本意,乃是天主交在他手中的」,彷彿即使人是出於本意殺人,若非天主交在他手中,他也不能殺。所以可如此理解:當人被非出於本意者所殺時,乃是天主獨自作成的;而正因這是天主獨自作成的,才說:「乃是天主交在他手中的。」
59:339
cum uero uolens occidit, et ipse occidit et deus tradidit in manus eius. hoc ergo interest, quod illic deus tantum fecit. hic autem et deus et homo propter uoluntatem facientis, sed non sicut deus homo. deus enim nonnisi iuste, homo autem poena dignus: non quia illum occidit quem deus nollet occidi, sed quia per iniquitatem. non enim ministerium deo iubenti praebuit, sed suae malignae cupiditati seruiuit. in uno igitur eodemque facto et deus de occulta aequitate laudatur et homo de propria iniquitate punitur. non enim quia deus proprio filio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum. ideo ludas excusatus est, qui eundem ad mortem tradidit Christum.
But when one kills willingly, both he himself kills and God delivered into his hands. This, therefore, is the difference: that there God alone did it, but here both God and man, on account of the will of the doer—yet not as God, as man. For God does it only justly, but man worthy of punishment: not because he killed him whom God would not have killed, but because through iniquity. For he did not offer a ministry to God commanding, but served his own malignant desire. In one and the same deed, therefore, both God is praised for his hidden equity and man is punished for his own iniquity. For not because God spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, is Judas therefore excused, who delivered the same Christ to death.
但當人出於本意殺人時,既是他自己殺,也是天主交在他手中。所以分別在於:在前者,唯獨天主作成;在後者,卻是天主和人一同,因著行事者的意志——然而不是像天主那樣,乃是像人那樣。因為天主唯獨公義地行,人卻該受刑罰:不是因為他殺了天主不願被殺的人,乃是因為他藉著不義而殺。因為他並非向發命令的天主獻上職事,乃是服事自己惡毒的私慾。所以在同一件事上,天主因祂隱祕的公平而受讚美,人卻因自己的不義而受懲罰。因為天主既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了祂,猶大——那把同一位基督交去受死的——並不因此就得開脫。
59:340
Si autem litigabunt duo uiri et percusserint mulierem in utero habentem, et exierit infans eius non deformatus, detrimentum patietur; quantum indixerit uir mulieris, et dabit cum postulatione. mihi uidetur significationis alicuius causa dici haec magis quam scriptura circa huius modi facta occupata. nam si illud adtenderet, ne praegnans mulier percussa in abortum conpelleretur, non poneret duos litigantes uiros, cum possit et ab uno hoc admitti, qui cum ipsa muliere litigauerit uel etiam non litigauerit, sed alienae posteritati nocere uolendo id fecerit. quod uero non formatum puerperium noluit ad homicidium pertinere, profecto nec hominem deputauit quod tale in utero geritur.
'But if two men shall strive, and shall strike a woman with child, and her infant shall come forth not yet formed, he shall suffer damage; as much as the woman's husband shall lay upon him, and he shall give with entreaty.' To me it seems that these things are said rather for the sake of some signification than that Scripture was occupied about deeds of this kind. For if it attended to this, that a pregnant woman being struck should not be forced into a miscarriage, it would not have set down two men striving, since this could be committed even by one, who quarreled with the woman herself, or even did not quarrel, but did it by wishing to harm another's posterity. But because it did not wish an unformed offspring to pertain to homicide, assuredly it did not reckon as a man what is carried in the womb in such a state.
「人若彼此爭鬥,傷害有孕的婦人,她的胎兒尚未成形而出,那傷害她的必受處罰;婦人的丈夫索取多少,他就當帶著懇求給多少。」在我看來,這些話說出來,與其說是聖經在關注這類行為,不如說是為了某種意義。因為若聖經留意的是不叫有孕的婦人被打以致流產,就不會設定兩個爭鬥的男人,因為這事即使一個人也能犯,就是那與婦人自己爭吵的,或甚至沒有爭吵、卻因存心傷害他人後裔而作此事的。但因為聖經不願未成形的胎兒歸於殺人之罪,這確實表明它並不把在腹中處於這種狀態者算作人。
59:341
hic de anima quaestio solet agitari, utrum quod formatum non est; ne animatum quidem possit intellegi, et ideo non sit homicidium, quia nec exanimatum dici potest, si adhuc animam non habebat. sequitur enim et dicit: si autem formatum fuerit, dabit animam pro anima. ubi quid aliud intellegitur nisi" et ipse morietur?" nam hoc et in ceteris ex hac occasione iam praecipit: oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente, manum pro manu, pedem pro pede, conbustionem pro conbustione, uulnus pro uulnere, liuorem pro liuore, talionis uidelicet aequitate. quae lex ideo constituit, ut demonstraret quae uindicta debeatur.
Here the question about the soul is wont to be agitated, whether that which is not formed can be understood even as ensouled, and therefore it is not homicide because it cannot be said to be deprived of soul, if it did not yet have a soul. For it follows and says: 'But if it be formed, he shall give soul for soul.' Where what else is understood but 'he himself too shall die?' For this it also enjoins in the other cases from this occasion: 'eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for wound, bruise for bruise,' by the equity of retaliation of course. Which law was therefore established that it might demonstrate what vengeance is owed.
此處關於靈魂的問題常被爭辯,就是那尚未成形的,是否也能被理解為已有魂,因此若它尚未有魂,就不算殺人,因為它也不能被說成失去了魂。因為經上接著說:「若已成形,就要以命償命。」此處除了「他自己也要死」之外,還能理解什麼呢?因為聖經也藉此機會在其餘的情形中如此吩咐:「以眼還眼,以牙還牙,以手還手,以腳還腳,以烙還烙,以傷還傷,以打還打」,當然是照著同態報復的公平。這律法之所以設立,就是為要顯明當受何等報應。
59:342
nisi enim per legem sciretur quid uindictae deberetur, unde sciretur quid uenia relaxaret, ut dici posset: <et> dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris? debitores igitur lege monstrantur, ut quando ignoscitur adpareat quid dimittatur. neque enim debita dimitteremus, nisi quid nobis deberetur lege indice disceremus.
For unless it were known through the law what was owed of vengeance, whence would it be known what pardon should remit, so that it could be said: 'and forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors?' Debtors, therefore, are shown by the law, so that when it is pardoned, it may appear what is remitted. For neither would we remit debts, unless we learned by the law's indication what was owed to us.
因為若不藉著律法得知當受何等報應,又怎能知道赦免當免去什麼,好使人能說:「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」呢?所以,債是藉律法顯明的,好叫赦免之時,可以顯出所免去的是什麼。因為若非藉律法的指示得知有什麼是人欠我們的,我們也不會免去債。
59:343
si ergo illud informe puerperium iam quidem fuerat, sed adhuc quodam modo informiter animatumquoniam magna de anima quaestio non est praecipitanda indiscussae temeritate sententiaeideo lex noluit ad homicidium pertinere, quia nondum dici potest anima uiua in eo corpore quod sensu caret, si talis est in carne nondum formata et ideo nondum sensibus praedita. quid autem dixit: et dabit cum postulatione, quod maritus mulieris informi excluso dandum constituerat, non est in promtu intellegere. aiiwjia quippe, quod graecus habet. pluribus modis intellegitur et tolerabilius "cum postulatione" dictum est quam si aliud diceretur.
If therefore that unformed offspring had indeed already existed, but was as yet in some manner formlessly ensouled—since a great question about the soul is not to be precipitated by the rashness of an undiscussed opinion—the law therefore did not wish it to pertain to homicide, because a living soul cannot yet be said to be in that body which lacks sense, if it is of such a kind in flesh not yet formed and therefore not yet endowed with senses. But what it said, 'and he shall give with entreaty,' which it had appointed to be given to the husband of the woman upon the unformed offspring being cast out, is not readily to be understood. For 'axioma,' which the Greek has, is understood in several ways, and it was more tolerably said 'with entreaty' than if something else were said.
所以,若那未成形的胎兒確已存在,卻仍以某種方式無形地有魂——因為關於靈魂的大問題不當以未經討論之見解的輕率而急下定論——律法之所以不願它歸於殺人之罪,是因為在那缺乏感覺的身體中,尚不能說有活的魂,若它是在尚未成形、因而尚未賦有感覺的肉體中處於這種狀態。但它所說的「他就當帶著懇求給」,就是聖經所定當在未成形的胎兒被打下之後給婦人的丈夫的,卻不容易理解。因為希臘文所用的「axioma」有多種理解方式,而譯作「帶著懇求」比譯作別的更為可容。
59:344
fortassis enim postulabit ut det, ut eo modo satis deo faciat, etiamsi maritus mulierue non expetat. Si autem cornu percusserit taurus uirum aut mulierem et mortuus fuerit, lapidibus lapidabitur taurus et non manducabuntur carnes eius; dominus autem tauri innocens erit. ad iustitiam pertinet, ut animal hominibus noxium perimatur. et quod de tauro positum est, a parte totum intellegendum est, quidquid in pecoribus usui humano subditis infestum est hominibus. sed si necesse est occidi, numquid lapidari? quid interest enim animal, quod auferendum est, qua morte auferatur?
For perhaps he will demand that he give it, so as to satisfy God in that way, even if the husband or the wife does not require it. 'But if an ox gore a man or a woman so that he dies, the ox shall be stoned with stones and its flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be innocent.' It pertains to justice that an animal harmful to men be put to death. And what is set down concerning the ox is to be understood, from a part, of the whole: whatever among the beasts subject to human use is dangerous to men. But if it is necessary that it be killed, why stoned? For what does it matter, in the case of an animal that must be removed, by what death it is removed?
因為他或許會要求那人給付,好讓他以此方式向神償清,即使丈夫或妻子並不索求。「若牛牴觸男人或女人以致死亡,這牛就要用石頭打死,牠的肉不可吃;但牛的主人卻可算為無罪。」使對人有害的牲畜被處死,這是合乎公義的。關於牛所立的規定,應以部分代表全體來理解:凡在供人使用的牲畜中對人構成危害的,皆如此。但若必須將牠殺死,為何要用石頭打?因為對於一隻理當除去的牲畜而言,用哪一種方式除去,又有什麼分別呢?
59:345
deinde quod addidit carnibus eius non esse uescendum, quo pertinet, nisi omnia ista significent aliquid, quod scriptura maxime solet intueri ? Si autem cornu percusserit alicuius taurus taurum proximi et mortuus fuerit, uendent taurum uiuum et partientur pretium eius et taurum qui mortuus fuerit dispertientur. numquid in solo tauro haec iustificatio seruanda est et non de omnis pecoris tali casu? proinde a parte totum et hoc intellegendum est: sed hoc de carnibus occisi pecoris fieri non potest, quae non uescuntur. Quae iustificatio est, ut pro uitulo uno quinque reddantur, pro oue autem quattuor, nisi aliquid significare intellegatur ?
Next, as to what he added, that its flesh must not be eaten — to what does this pertain, unless all these things signify something, which Scripture is especially wont to regard? 'But if someone's ox gore his neighbour's ox so that it dies, they shall sell the living ox and divide its price, and they shall likewise divide the ox that has died.' Is this rule of justice to be observed in the case of an ox alone, and not in a like case involving any beast? Accordingly this too is to be understood from a part as the whole: but this cannot be done in the case of the flesh of a slaughtered beast, which is not eaten. What rule of justice is it, that for one calf five be repaid, but for a sheep four, unless it be understood to signify something?
其次,他又加上一句,說牠的肉不可吃——這若非因為這一切都表示某種意義(聖經尤其慣於著眼於此),又能有什麼用意呢?「若某人的牛牴觸鄰舍的牛以致死亡,他們要賣掉那活牛,平分其價銀,也要同樣平分那死牛。」難道這公義的規條只在牛的事上要遵守,而在牽涉任何牲畜的類似情形中卻不然嗎?因此這也要以部分代表全體來理解:只是這無法施行於被殺牲畜的肉,因為那肉是不吃的。至於一隻牛犢要賠五隻、一隻羊要賠四隻,這是什麼樣的公義呢?若非要理解為表示某種意義?
59:346
Si autem perfodiens inuentus fuerit fur et percussus mortuus fuerit, non est illi homicidium; si autem orietur sol super eum, reus est; pro morte morietur. intellegitur ergo tunc non pertinere ad homicidium, si fur nocturnus occiditur, si autem diurnus, pertinere; hoc est enim quod ait: si orietur sol super eum. poterat quippe discerni quod ad furandum, non ad occidendum uenisset et ideo non deberet occidi. hoc et in legibus antiquis saecularibus, quibus tamen ista est antiquior, inuenitur inpune occidi nocturnum furem quoquo modo, diurnum autem, si se telo defenderit; iam enim plus est quam fur. Quid est: qui conuictus fuerit per deum, restituet duplo?
'But if a thief be found breaking in, and being struck he dies, it is no murder for the man; but if the sun be risen upon him, he is guilty; he shall die for the death.' It is understood, then, that it does not amount to murder if a nocturnal thief is killed, but if a daytime thief, it does; for this is what he says: 'if the sun be risen upon him.' For it could be discerned that he had come to steal, not to kill, and therefore ought not to be killed. This is found also in the ancient secular laws — though this law is more ancient than they — that a nocturnal thief may be killed with impunity in whatever manner, but a daytime thief only if he defends himself with a weapon; for then he is already more than a thief. What is: 'he who has been convicted through God shall restore double'?
「若賊挖洞進入被打死,就不算為那人流血;但若太陽已經照在他身上,他就有罪,要為所流的血償命。」由此可知,若在夜間殺死盜賊,不算為殺人;但若在白晝殺死,則算為殺人。因為這正是他所說的:「若太陽已經照在他身上。」因為當時本可分辨出他是來偷竊、而非來殺人的,因此不當被殺。這一點在古代的世俗法律中也有——雖然這條律法比它們更古老——即無論以何方式殺死夜間的盜賊都可免罪,但白晝的盜賊惟有在他持械自衛時才可殺,因為那時他已不僅僅是盜賊了。「凡藉神被定罪的,要加倍賠償」是什麼意思呢?
59:347
nisi quia uult deus aliquando signo dato prodere peierantem. Deos non maledices. quaeritur quos dixerit deos: utrum principes qui iudicant populum, sicut dictum est de Moyse, quod datus fuerit deus Pharaoni, ut per expositionem sit dictum quod sequitur uelut ostendendo quos dixerit deos, ubi ait: et principem populi tui non maledices, quod graecus habet: non dices male. an secundum illud accipiendum est, quod apostolus ait: nam etsi sunt qui dicuntur di siue in caelo siue in terra, sicuti sunt di multi et domini multi? addendo enim "sicuti sunt" eos intellegi uoluit, qui digne etiam dicuntur: ita sane.
— unless because God sometimes wills, by a sign given, to expose the perjurer. 'Thou shalt not curse the gods.' It is asked whom he called gods: whether the princes who judge the people — as it was said of Moses that he was given as a god to Pharaoh — so that what follows may be said by way of explanation, as if pointing out whom he called gods, where he says: 'and thou shalt not curse the prince of thy people,' which the Greek has as: 'thou shalt not speak evil.' Or is it to be taken according to what the Apostle says: 'for even if there are those who are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there are many gods and many lords'? For by adding 'as there are' he wished those to be understood who are even worthily so called: just so, indeed.
——這無非是因為神有時願意藉所賜的記號揭露那起假誓的人。「你不可咒罵神明。」有人問他所稱的「神明」是誰:究竟是審判百姓的官長(正如論到摩西時說,他被立作法老的神),以致下文可視為一種解釋,彷彿在指明他所稱的神明是誰,他在那裡說:「也不可咒罵你百姓的官長」,希臘文作「你不可惡言相待」。抑或應照使徒所說來理解:「因為雖有所謂的神明,或在天或在地,就如有許多神明、許多主宰」?因為他加上「就如有」一語,是要人理解那些也配稱為神明的:確實如此。
59:348
ut λατρεία quae dicitur graece et interpretatur latine seruitus, sed ea, quae ad religionem pertinere intellegitur, non debeatur nisi uni deo uero, qui nobis est deus. illi autem qui dicuntur dii, etiam si qui sunt qui merito dicuntur, prohibiti sunt maledici, non iussi sunt sacrificiis uel ullis latriae obsequiis honorari. Non eris cum pluribus in malitia. ne se inde quisquam defendat, quia cum pluribus fecit, aut ideo putet non esse peccatum. Et pauperis non misereberis in iudicio. nisi addidisset "i n iudicio, " magna esset quaestio. sed intellegendum esset, etiam si scriptum non esset; supra enim dixerat: non adponeris cum multitudine declinare cum pluribus, ut declines iudicium.
So that what in Greek is called λατρεία, and in Latin is rendered 'servitude' — but that servitude which is understood to pertain to religion — is owed to none but the one true God, who is our God. But those who are called gods, even if there be any who are rightly so called, are forbidden to be cursed; they are not commanded to be honoured with sacrifices or with any observances of latria. 'Thou shalt not be with the many in wrongdoing.' Let no one thereby excuse himself, because he did it together with the many, nor for that reason think it no sin. 'And thou shalt not pity a poor man in judgement.' Unless he had added 'in judgement,' it would be a great problem; but it would have to be understood so, even had it not been written; for above he had said: 'thou shalt not join with the multitude to turn aside with the many, so as to pervert judgement.'
以致那在希臘文稱為 λατρεία、在拉丁文譯為「服事」的——但這是被理解為屬於宗教敬拜的那種服事——惟獨歸給那位唯一的真神,就是我們的神。但那些被稱為神明的,即使確有配稱為神明的,也不過是被禁止咒罵而已;並沒有吩咐人以祭物或任何敬拜的禮儀去尊崇他們。「你不可與眾人一同行惡。」不要有人因此為自己開脫,說他是與眾人一同做的,也不要因此以為那不是罪。「你也不可在審判中憐憫窮人。」他若沒有加上「在審判中」,這便成了一大難題;但即使沒有寫出,也應如此理解;因為他在上文曾說:「你不可隨眾附和多人,以致偏離、屈枉正直的審判。」
59:349
ac per hoc "et pauperis non misereberis" posset intellegi "in iudicio". sed cum additum est, nulla quaestio est hoc esse praeceptum, ne forte, cum iudicamus. uideamus iustitiam esse pro diuite contra pauperem et nobis recte facere uideamur, si contra iustitiam pauperi faueamus causa misericordiae. bona est ergo misericordia, sed non debet esse contra iudicium. iudicium sane illud appellat scriptura, quod iustum est. ne quis autem propter istam sententiam deum putaret misericordiam prohibere, quod sequitur, oportunissime sequitur:
And by this, 'thou shalt not pity a poor man' could be understood as 'in judgement.' But since it has been added, there is no question that this is the precept: lest perchance, when we judge, we should see justice to be on the side of the rich against the poor, and think ourselves to act rightly if, against justice, we favour the poor for pity's sake. Mercy therefore is good, but it ought not to be against judgement. Now Scripture calls 'judgement' that which is just. But lest anyone, on account of this saying, should think that God forbids mercy, what follows most opportunely follows:
如此,「你不可憐憫窮人」便可理解為「在審判中」。但既然加上了這話,就毫無疑問,這正是誡命所在:免得我們在審判時看見公義本在富人一邊、與窮人相對,卻自以為行得正,若因憐憫之故違背公義而偏袒窮人。所以憐憫固然是好的,卻不當違背審判。聖經所稱的「審判」,乃指那公正的事。但為免有人因這句話以為神禁止憐憫,隨後便極其恰切地接著說:
59:350
si autem obuiaueris boni inimici tui aut subiugali eius errantibus, reducens reddes ei, ut scias non te prohibitum facere misericordiam, fac etiam erga inimicos tuos, cum potestas est a iudicando libera. non enim cum reducis errantem bouem inimici tui et reddis, inter aliquos iudex resides. Sex annis seminabis terram tuam et colliges fructum eius; septimo autem anno remissionem facies et requiem dabis illi, et edent pauperes gentis tuae; quae autem superabunt edent ferae bestiae. sic facies uineam tuam et oliuetum tuum. quaeri potest quid colligant pauperes, si septimo anno ita parcit terrae, ut nec seminetur quidemnon enim ad uineam pertinet et oliuetum quod dictum est:
'But if thou meet the ox of thine enemy, or his beast of burden going astray, thou shalt bring it back and restore it to him' — so that thou mayest know thou art not forbidden to show mercy, do it even toward thine enemies, when the power is free of any judging. For when thou bringest back the straying ox of thine enemy and restorest it, thou dost not sit as judge between any parties. 'Six years thou shalt sow thy land and gather its fruit; but in the seventh year thou shalt make a remission and give it rest, and the poor of thy people shall eat, and what remains the wild beasts shall eat. So shalt thou do with thy vineyard and thy olive-grove.' It may be asked what the poor gather, if in the seventh year he so spares the land that it is not even sown — for what was said does not pertain to the vineyard and olive-grove:
「若你遇見你仇敵的牛或牠迷路的馱獸,總要牽回來還給他」——好叫你知道,你並未被禁止施憐憫;甚至要向你的仇敵施憐憫,只要那權柄與審判無關而是自由的。因為你牽回你仇敵迷路的牛並歸還時,你並不是坐著在什麼當事人之間作審判官。「六年你要耕種你的地,收取地的出產;但第七年你要豁免、使地歇息,你百姓中的窮人可以吃,所剩下的野獸可以吃。你的葡萄園和橄欖園也要照樣辦理。」有人可能會問:若第七年這樣讓地歇息、以致連種都不種,窮人能收取什麼呢——因為所說的並非指葡萄園和橄欖園:
59:351
edent pauperes gentis tuaequia de terra non seminata nihil possunt sumere, ubi segetes nasci non possunt. de uinea autem et oliueto postea dicit similiter esse faciendum; ac per hoc illud de aruis intellegitur, quae frumentis seruiunt. an sic accipiendum: sex annis seminabis terram tuam et colliges fructum eius, hoc est: sex annis seminabis et colliges; septimo uero non colliges, ut intellegatur "seminabis," etiamsi dictum non est, ut ad sex annos seminare et colligere pertineat, ad septimum uero dimittere quod fuerit seminatum?
'the poor of thy people shall eat' — because from unsown land they can take nothing, where crops cannot arise. But of the vineyard and olive-grove he afterward says the like must be done; and by this the former is understood of the fields which serve for grain. Or is it to be taken thus: 'six years thou shalt sow thy land and gather its fruit,' that is, 'six years thou shalt sow and gather'; but in the seventh thou shalt not gather — so that 'thou shalt sow' is understood, even though it is not said, so that sowing and gathering belong to the six years, but to the seventh belongs to leave alone whatever has been sown?
「你百姓中的窮人可以吃」——因為在未撒種的地上,那不能長出莊稼之處,他們無物可取。但論到葡萄園和橄欖園,他隨後說也要照樣辦理;由此可知前面所說的是指供產糧的田地。抑或應這樣理解:「六年你要耕種你的地,收取地的出產」,即「六年你要撒種並收取」;但第七年你不收取——如此「你要撒種」一語雖未明說,卻可推知,使撒種與收取歸於那六年,而讓所撒之種留在地裡則歸於第七年?
59:352
nam quid inde habebunt pauperes, quorum residuum etiam feris bestiis dedit, eis uidelicet quae illis frugibus uesci possint, sicut sunt apri et cerui et si quid huius modi? quod tamen non diceretur nisi alicuius significationis gratia.
For what will the poor have from it, whose remainder he has given even to the wild beasts — namely to those which can feed on those crops, such as wild boars and stags and anything of that kind? Yet this would not be said except for the sake of some signification.
因為窮人能從中得著什麼呢?其剩餘之物他甚至給了野獸——就是那些能吃這些莊稼的野獸,如野豬、鹿以及諸如此類的。然而這話若非為著某種象徵意義,就不會說出來。
59:353
nam si, quod adtinet ad praecepta, quae hominibus data sunt, de bubus cura non est deoquod non sic intellegetur, tamquam non ipse pascat ea quae nec seminant nec metunt neque congregant in horreum, sed quia ei curae non est praecepto monere hominem, quomodo boui suo consulatquanto minus ei cura est de feris bestiis praecipere, quomodo illis ab hominibus consulatur, cum eas ipse pascat diuitiis naturae usquequaque fructiferae, qui eas etiam per alios sex annos pascit, cum colliguntur quae seminantur! Non coques agnum in lacte matris suae quomodo intellegatur ad uerborum proprietatem nescio utrum possit reperiri.
For if, as regards the precepts given to men, God has no care for oxen — which is not to be understood as though he himself did not feed those creatures which neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, but because it is no concern of his to admonish man by precept how he should provide for his ox — how much less is it his concern to give precept about the wild beasts, how they are to be provided for by men, since he himself feeds them with the riches of nature everywhere fruitful, he who feeds them also throughout the other six years, when the sown crops are gathered! 'Thou shalt not boil a lamb in its mother's milk' — how this is to be understood according to the proper sense of the words, I know not whether it can be found.
因為若就賜給人的誡命而言,神並不顧念牛——這並非說神自己不餵養那些不撒種、不收割、不積蓄在倉裡的受造物,乃是說神並不在意藉誡命去教導人當如何照顧自己的牛——那麼,論到野獸該如何被人照顧,神就更不在意去頒下誡命了;因為祂親自以那處處豐產的自然之富養活牠們,也在其餘六年、當所撒之種被收取時養活牠們!「你不可用山羊羔母的奶煮山羊羔」——按字面的本義該如何理解,我不知道是否能找得出來。
59:354
si enim alicuius significationis causa prohibitum acceperimus agnum in lacte coqui, nullus usus est ita coquendi; si autem in diebus, quibus lactatur, quis hoc habuit umquam Iudaeorum in obseruatione, ut agnum non coqueret, nisi cum desisteret sugere? quid est autem "in lacte matris suae?" quasi posset, etiamsi hoc intellegeretur, sine huius praecepti transgressione coqui, si eo nato mortua matre eius ab oue alia lactaretur, cum alicuius profecto rei significandae causa esse praeceptum nemo ambigit. sed etiam illa quae possunt obseruantia factitari non sine causa ita praecepta sunt; significant enim aliquid. hoc uero quomodo obseruetur ad proprietatem uerborum, aut non est aut non elucet.
For if we take the boiling of a lamb in milk to be forbidden for the sake of some signification, there is no such use of cooking; but if it refers to the days in which it is being suckled, what Jew ever held it as an observance not to cook a lamb until it had ceased to suck? And what is 'in its mother's milk'? As if, even were this the meaning, it could be cooked without transgression of this precept, if, upon its being born, its mother having died, it were suckled by another ewe — since no one doubts that the precept exists for the sake of signifying something. But even those things which can be practised as observances were thus commanded not without cause; for they signify something. But how this is to be observed according to the proper sense of the words, either there is no way, or it is not clear.
因為我們若把禁止用奶煮羊羔看作是為著某種象徵意義,那麼這樣的烹煮方式根本無人採用;但若指的是牠仍在吃奶的日子,那麼哪一個猶太人曾把「非等羊羔斷奶不煮」當作一種遵守呢?再者「用牠母的奶」是什麼意思呢?彷彿即使這是本意,倘若羊羔生下時母羊已死、由另一隻母羊哺乳,那麼煮牠就不算違背這誡命了——因為無人懷疑這誡命是為著象徵某事而立的。然而即使那些能作為禮儀來遵守的事,其如此吩咐也並非毫無緣由;因為它們表示某種意義。但按字面本義該如何遵守此誡,若非根本無從遵守,便是意思並不明朗。
59:355
intellectum tamen de Christo adprobo, quod hac prophetia praedictus est non occidendus a Iudaeis infans, quando Herodes quaerens eum, ut occideret, non inuenit, ut "coques" quod dictum est pertineat ad ignem passionis, hoc est tribulationem. unde dicitur: uasa figuli probat fornax et homines iustos temtatio tribulationis. quia ergo non est tunc infans passus, cum quaerente Herode huius modi periculum imminere uideretur, praedictum est his uerbis: non coques agnum in lacte matris suae, "non occides Christum;" prophetia enim uidetur praemonens, ne se boni Israhelitae sociarent malis Iudaeis, a quibus Christus passus est. tribulatio quippe passionis tamquam ignis est. unde scriptum est:
Nevertheless I approve the understanding concerning Christ: that by this prophecy it was foretold that the infant should not be killed by the Jews, when Herod, seeking him to kill him, did not find him — so that the 'thou shalt boil' which was said may pertain to the fire of the passion, that is, of tribulation. Whence it is said: 'the furnace tests the potter's vessels, and the trial of tribulation tests just men.' Because then, therefore, the infant did not suffer, when, with Herod seeking him, such a danger seemed to threaten, it was foretold in these words: 'thou shalt not boil a lamb in its mother's milk,' meaning 'thou shalt not slay Christ'; for the prophecy seems to give warning beforehand, lest the good Israelites associate themselves with the wicked Jews by whom Christ suffered. For the tribulation of the passion is as it were fire. Whence it is written:
然而我贊同那關於基督的解釋:這預言預告了嬰孩不至被猶太人所殺,就是當希律尋索要殺祂時卻尋不著祂——如此「你要煮」這話便可指受難之火,也就是患難。因此有話說:「窯爐試驗窯匠的器皿,患難的試煉試驗義人。」所以,既然當希律尋索、這樣的危險似乎逼近之時,那嬰孩並未受苦,就藉這些話預先說了:「你不可用母的奶煮羊羔」,意即「你不可殺基督」;因為這預言似乎是預先警戒,免得善良的以色列人與那使基督受難的惡猶太人結夥。因為受難的患難有如火一般。所以經上記著說:
59:356
tamquam aurum in fornace probauit illos et sicut holocaustum hostiam suscepit illos. cui sententiae dominus quoque adtestatur dicens: baptismo habeo baptizari quem uos nescitis. hoc enim ait, cum dixisset: ignem ueni mittere in mundo. dicit enim Iohannes: ipse uos baptizabit in spiritu sancto et igni, quod intellegitur et purgatione sanctificationis et probatione tribulationis. eundem ignem significauit etiam ipse, cum ad passionem duceretur: ubi dixit illis qui eum plangebant, quod super se potius plangere deberent. ita enim terminauit. ut diceret: si in uiridi ligno hoc faciunt in arido quid facient? monentur ergo boni. ne ad Christum crucifigendum malis consentiant.
'As gold in the furnace he proved them, and as a whole burnt sacrifice he received them.' To this saying the Lord also bears witness, saying: 'I have a baptism to be baptized with, which ye know not.' For he said this when he had said: 'I am come to send fire upon the earth.' For John says: 'he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire,' which is understood both of the purgation of sanctification and of the proving of tribulation. He signified this same fire also when he was being led to the passion, where he said to those who were bewailing him, that they ought rather to bewail themselves. For thus he concluded, saying: 'if they do these things in the green wood, what shall be done in the dry?' The good, therefore, are admonished not to consent with the wicked to the crucifying of Christ.
「祂試驗他們如金在爐中,收納他們如全然燔祭。」對這話,主也親自作見證說:「我有當受的洗,是你們所不知道的。」因為祂說這話,是在祂說了「我來是要把火丟在地上」之後。因為約翰說:「祂要用聖靈與火給你們施洗」,這可理解為既指成聖的潔淨,又指患難的試驗。祂被帶去受難時,也親自表明了這同一團火,在那裡祂對為祂哀哭的人說,她們倒該為自己哀哭。因為祂如此作結說:「他們在有汁水的樹上尚且這樣行,那在枯乾的樹上將要怎樣呢?」所以善人受警戒,不可與惡人同謀將基督釘十字架。
59:357
dictus est enim agnus dei, qui tollit peccata mundi. non ergo coques agnum in lacte matris suae: non ingeres Christo ignem passionis in illo die quo conceptus est; tunc enim et passus traditur, id est VIII kal. Apriles, ex quo die usque ad VIII kal. Ianuarias, quo natus commendatur, VIIII menses conputantur decimo incoato. perhibentur autem ubera feminarum ex die conceptionis lac colligere. est autem alius sensus facilior. non coques agnum in lacte matris suae: paruulum adhuc et lactantemqualibus dicit apostolus: lac uobis potum dedi, non escamnon mittes in praeproperam passionem: tamquam Christo sit dictum, qui talibus adhuc discipulis pepercit, pro quibus se offerens ait:
For he was called the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world. 'Thou shalt not, therefore, boil a lamb in its mother's milk': thou shalt not bring upon Christ the fire of the passion on that day on which he was conceived; for on that day too he is recorded to have suffered, namely the eighth of the Kalends of April, from which day to the eighth of the Kalends of January, on which his birth is commemorated, nine months are reckoned, the tenth being begun. Now the breasts of women are said to gather milk from the day of conception. But there is another, easier sense. 'Thou shalt not boil a lamb in its mother's milk': thou shalt not send into premature passion one still little and suckling — such as those to whom the Apostle says: 'I gave you milk to drink, not meat' — as if it were said to Christ, who spared such disciples as yet, offering himself for whom he says:
因為祂被稱為神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的。「所以你不可用母的奶煮羊羔」:你不可在祂受孕的那一日將受難之火加於基督;因為據載祂正是在那一日受難,即四月初一前第八日;從那日算起,到一月初一前第八日、就是紀念祂降生的那日,共計九個月,第十個月方才開始。而據說婦人的乳房從受孕之日便開始積乳。但還有另一個較易明的意思。「你不可用母的奶煮羊羔」:你不可將仍是幼小、仍在吃奶的送入過早的受難——如使徒對這樣的人所說:「我用奶餵你們喝,並非用飯」——彷彿這話是對基督說的,祂寬待了當時尚且如此的門徒,並為他們獻上自己說:
59:358
si ergo me quaeritis, sinite hos abire. atque ut intellegeretur adhuc eos inualidos et minus idoneos fuisse passioni tamquam agnos in lacte matris, secutus ait euangelista: ut inpleretur sermo, quem dixit quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. unde adparet eos qui tunc paterentur fuisse perituros; hoc enim tunc non passi sunt quod postea passi sunt non adhuc agni in lacte sed iam arietes in grege. illud quoque forsitan non absurdum est, quod alii dicunt, id esse praeceptum per prophetam, ne se boni Israhelitae sociarent malis Iudaeis, a quibus Christus passus est tamquam agnus in lacte matris suae, id est eo tempore quo conceptus est. dicuntur enim feminae.
'If therefore ye seek me, let these go their way.' And that it might be understood that they were as yet weak and not fit for the passion, like lambs in their mother's milk, the evangelist adds: 'that the word might be fulfilled which he spoke, that of those whom thou gavest me I have lost none.' Whence it appears that those who then suffered would have perished; for they did not then suffer what they afterward suffered — no longer lambs in milk, but now rams in the flock. That too which others say is perhaps not absurd: that this was commanded through the prophet, lest the good Israelites associate themselves with the wicked Jews, by whom Christ suffered as a lamb in its mother's milk, that is, at the time in which he was conceived. For women are said,
「你們若尋找我,就讓這些人去吧。」為要人明白他們當時仍然軟弱、還不配受難,如同尚在母奶中的羔羊,福音書作者便加上說:「這是要應驗祂所說的話:你所賜給我的人,我一個也沒有失落。」由此可見,那些當時若受難的人是會滅亡的;因為他們當時並未受那後來所受的苦——那時他們不再是奶中的羔羊,乃已成了群中的公羊。還有別人所說的,或許也不無道理:即這誡命是藉先知頒下的,免得善良的以色列人與那些使基督如同母奶中的羔羊受難的惡猶太人結夥,也就是在祂受孕的那個時候。因為據說婦人
59:359
ex quo conceperint, lac colligere; illo autem mense <conceptum et> passum esse Christum et paschae obseruatio et dies ecclesiis notissimus natiuitatis eius ostendit. qui enim mense nono natus est circa octauo Kalendas Ianuarias profecto mense primo conceptus est circa octauo Kalendas Aprilis. quod tempus etiam passionis eius fuit in lacte matris suae, hoc est in diebus lactis matris suae. Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, ut seruet te in uia, ut inducat te in terram quam paraui tibi. adtende tibi et exaudi eum. ne non credas illi: nihil enim subtrahet tibi; nomen enim meum est super eum. hoc de illo nimirum intellegitur, cui nomen mutatum est, ut Iesus uocaretur;
from the time they conceive, gather milk; and that in that month Christ was <conceived and> suffered is shown both by the observance of the Pasch and by the day, most well known to the churches, of his nativity. For he who was born in the ninth month, about the eighth of the Kalends of January, was assuredly conceived in the first month, about the eighth of the Kalends of April. Which time was also that of his passion, in his mother's milk, that is, in the days of his mother's milk. 'Behold, I send my angel before thy face, to keep thee in the way, to bring thee into the land which I have prepared for thee. Give heed to thyself and hearken to him. Do not disbelieve him: for he shall take nothing from thee; for my name is upon him.' This is doubtless understood of him whose name was changed, that he might be called Jesus;
從受孕之時起便開始積乳;而基督正是在那個月受孕並受難的,這一點既由逾越節的遵守、也由眾教會極熟知的祂降生之日所顯明。因為那在九月間、約於一月初一前第八日降生的,必然是在正月間、約於四月初一前第八日受孕的。這時期也正是祂受難之時,即在祂母的奶中,也就是在祂母乳的日子裡。「看哪,我差遣我的使者在你前面,在路上保護你,領你到我所預備給你的地。你要謹慎聽從他。不要不信他,因為他必不寬容你的過犯;因為我的名在他裡面。」這無疑是指那位名字被改、以致被稱為耶穌的;
59:360
ipse quippe introduxit populum in terram promissionis. Et seruies domino deo tuo: et benedicam panem tuum et uinum tuum et aquam tuam et auertam infirmitatem a uobis. non erit qui non generet neque sterilis super terram tuam. numerum dierum tuorum replebo. et timorem mittam, qui te antecedat. et amentes faciam omnes gentes in quas tu intrabis et cetera. quamuis istae promissiones possint et spiritaliter intellegi. tamen cum secundum temporalem hominum felicitatem intelleguntur, ad uetus testamentum pertinent: ubi quamquam praecepta exceptis his quae in sacramento aliquid significant eadem ad mores bonos pertinentia reperiantur, promissiones tamen carnales atque terrenae sunt.
for he it was who led the people into the land of promise. 'And thou shalt serve the Lord thy God: and I will bless thy bread and thy wine and thy water, and I will turn away infirmity from you. There shall be none that fails to beget, nor barren, upon thy land. The number of thy days I will fulfil. And I will send fear which shall go before thee, and I will make maddened all the nations into which thou shalt enter,' and the rest. Although these promises can also be understood spiritually, yet when they are understood according to the temporal felicity of men, they pertain to the Old Testament: where, although the precepts — except those which signify something in a sacrament — are found to be the same, pertaining to good morals, yet the promises are carnal and earthly.
因為正是他領百姓進入應許之地。「你要事奉耶和華你的神:我必賜福給你的餅、你的酒、你的水,也必從你們中間除去疾病。在你的地上必沒有不能生育的,也沒有不孕的。你的年日我必使之滿足。我要打發驚恐在你前面走,使你所要進入的各國的人都驚慌失措」等等。雖然這些應許也可作屬靈的解釋,然而當按人今世的福樂來理解時,它們便屬於舊約:在舊約中,那些誡命——除了在聖禮中表示某意義的以外——雖同樣被發現是屬於善德的,然而其應許卻是屬肉體、屬地的。
59:361
unde in psalmo septuagesimo secundo paene lapsos et effusos gressus suos homo <dei> dicit, cum zelaret in peccatoribus pacem peccatorum intuens. ea quippe cernebat abundare inpiis, quae ipse secundum testamentum uetus expectabat a domino deo, cui hac mercede seruiebat. et cum hinc ei subrepere coepisset sensus inpius, quod deum non curare existimaret humana, correctum se dicit, dum auctoritatem sanctorum non est ausus inprobare et suscepit cognoscere et ait: hoc labor est ante me, donec introeam in sanctuarium dei et intellegam in nouissima. ibi enim praemia dabuntur ad nouum pertinentia testamentum, quae inpii non accipient;
Whence in the seventy-second psalm the man <of God> says that his steps were almost slipped and poured out, when he was zealous against sinners, beholding the peace of sinners. For he saw those things abound to the ungodly which he himself, according to the Old Testament, expected from the Lord God, whom he served for this reward. And when from this an ungodly thought began to creep upon him — that he should suppose God did not care for human affairs — he says he was corrected, since he did not dare disapprove the authority of the saints, and he undertook to understand, and says: 'this is labour before me, until I go into the sanctuary of God and understand in the last things.' For there rewards will be given that pertain to the New Testament, which the ungodly will not receive;
因此在第七十二篇詩中,神<的>人說他的腳步幾乎滑跌、傾覆,就是當他嫉恨罪人、看見罪人的平安之時。因為他看見那些他自己按舊約盼望從主神所得的(他正為此賞賜而事奉神)反倒豐富地臨到不敬虔的人。當那不敬虔的念頭由此開始潛入他心——就是他以為神不顧念人間之事——他說自己得了糾正,因他不敢反對眾聖徒的權威,便著手去思想,說:「我覺得這事甚是勞苦,等我進了神的聖所,才明白他們的結局。」因為在那裡必賜下屬於新約的賞賜,是不敬虔的人所不能得的;
59:362
et poenae tunc futurae sunt inpiorum, quas nullus piorum sensurus est. Et mittam uespas ante te et eiciet Amorrhaeos et Euaeos et Chananaeos et Chettaeos a te. quaeritur de his uespis quid intellegendum sit. nam et promittit hoc deus et liber Sapientiae dicit inpletum, ubi ait: et misit antecessores exercitus sui uespas. non autem legimus factum neque Moysi temporibus neque sub Iesu Naue neque sub iudicibus neque sub regibus. ac per hoc uespae istae aculei timoris intellegendi sunt fortasse, quibus agitabantur memoratae gentes, ut cederent filiis Israhel.
and then there will be the punishments of the ungodly, which none of the godly shall feel. 'And I will send hornets before thee, and it shall cast out the Amorites and the Hivites and the Canaanites and the Hittites from before thee.' It is asked concerning these hornets what is to be understood. For God both promises this, and the book of Wisdom says it was fulfilled, where it says: 'and he sent hornets before the vanguard of his host.' But we do not read that it was done, neither in the times of Moses nor under Joshua son of Nun nor under the judges nor under the kings. And by this these hornets are perhaps to be understood as the stings of fear, by which the aforesaid nations were driven, so that they gave way to the children of Israel.
隨後便有不敬虔者的刑罰,是任何敬虔人都不會嘗到的。「我要打發黃蜂飛在你前面,把亞摩利人、希未人、迦南人、赫人從你面前趕出去。」有人問這些黃蜂該如何理解。因為神既應許了這事,智慧書也說已經應驗,那裡說:「祂打發黃蜂作祂軍隊的先鋒。」然而我們並未讀到這事曾發生,無論在摩西的時代、在嫩的兒子約書亞之下、在士師之下、還是在諸王之下都沒有。因此這些黃蜂或許該理解為驚恐的刺,前述的列國被這些刺所催逼,以致讓路給以色列人。
59:363
deus enim loquitur, in cuius sermone si figurate aliquid dicatur, quod ad proprietatem non sit inpletum, non inpedit historiae fidem, in qua perspicitur ueritas narrationis. sicut nec euangelistarum narratio secundum proprietatem inpeditur, si aliquid a Christo dicitur figurate. Si seruieris dis eorum, erunt tibi offendiculum. hic graecus cotIXeuairj ; habet, non Xarpsoarjc . unde intellegitur. quia et cooXsia debetur deo tamquam domino, Xatps-a uero nonnisi deo tamquam deo. Et Moysi dixit: ascende ad dominum tu et Aaron et Nadab et Abiud et septuaginta seniorum Israhel: et adorabunt a longe domino. et accedet Moyses solus ad dominum, ipsi autem non accedent:
For it is God who speaks, in whose discourse, if something is said figuratively which is not fulfilled according to the proper sense, it does not impede the faith of the history, in which the truth of the narration is discerned. Just as neither is the narration of the evangelists, according to its proper sense, impeded, if something is said by Christ figuratively. 'If thou serve their gods, they shall be a stumbling-block to thee.' Here the Greek has δουλεύσῃς, not λατρεύσῃς; whence it is understood that δουλεία too is owed to God as to a lord, but λατρεία to none but God as to God. 'And to Moses he said: Come up to the Lord, thou and Aaron and Nadab and Abihu and seventy of the elders of Israel: and they shall worship the Lord from afar. And Moses alone shall draw near to the Lord, but they shall not draw near:
因為說話的是神,在祂的言語中,若有某話是比喻性地說出、按字面本義並未應驗,這也不妨礙那史實的真確性,在其中歷史敘述的真理仍可辨明。正如福音書作者的敘述,按其字面本義也不因基督說了某句比喻性的話而受妨礙。「你若事奉他們的神,這必成為你的網羅。」此處希臘文作 δουλεύσῃς(服事),並非 λατρεύσῃς(敬拜);由此可知,δουλεία(服事)也是當歸給神、如同歸給主的,而 λατρεία(敬拜)卻惟獨當歸給神、如同歸給神本身。「祂又對摩西說:你和亞倫、拿答、亞比戶並以色列七十個長老,都要上到耶和華這裡來,遠遠地下拜。惟獨摩西可以親近耶和華,他們卻不可親近:
59:364
populus autem non ascendet cum illis. introit autem Moyses et narrauit populo omnia uerba dei et iustificationes. respondit autem omnis populus uoce una dicentes: omnia uerba quae locutus est dominus faciemus et audiemus. usque ad hunc locum scripturae iustificationes intelleguntur quae datae sunt populo ad obseruandum. incipiunt autem, quantum ipsa uerba scripturae indicant. unde hoc nomen iustificationum exorsum est, ab illo seruo hebraeo cui auris ad postem pertunditur. in quibus omnibus iustificationibus considerandum est, quae inde ad agendam uitam et morum bonorum conseruationem duci possint.
but the people shall not come up with them.' Then Moses went in and recounted to the people all the words of God and the ordinances of justice. And all the people answered with one voice, saying: 'all the words which the Lord has spoken we will do and hear.' Up to this place of Scripture are understood the ordinances of justice which were given to the people to observe. And they begin, so far as the very words of Scripture indicate — whence this name of 'ordinances of justice' took its beginning — from that Hebrew servant whose ear is bored through to the doorpost. In all these ordinances of justice it is to be considered what things among them can be applied to the leading of life and the preservation of good morals.
「至於百姓,卻不可同他們上來。」於是摩西進去,將神一切的話和公義的典章向百姓述說。眾百姓齊聲回答說:「耶和華所說的一切話我們都要遵行、都要聽從。」直到聖經這一處,所指的都是頒給百姓遵守的公義典章。而按聖經本身的字句所示,這「公義典章」之名乃始於那被錐子扎耳、扎在門框上的希伯來僕人——這名稱正是由此發端的。在這一切公義典章中,當思想其中哪些可用以引導生活、保守善德。
59:365
multa quippe in eis sunt sacramenta significantia potius aliquid quam uitam nostram instruentia. iustificationes sane latini interpretes eas esse dixerunt, quae graeci Stxa-.wjiata appellant. Notandum est quod iterum populus ita respondet: omnia uerba quae locutus est dominus faciemus et audiemus, cum uideatur ordo postulare, ut diceretur: "audiemus et faciemus". sed mirum nisi aliquis sensus hic latet. nam si audiemus pro eo positum est quod est intellegemus, prius oportet uerbis dei reddere faciendi seruitutem, ut ad intellegentiam earum rerum, quae ipso praecipiente fiunt, merito deuotionis, qua non contemtae, sed factae sunt, ipse perducat.
For there are among them many sacraments signifying something rather than instructing our life. The Latin translators indeed called those 'ordinances of justice' which the Greeks call δικαιώματα. It is to be noted that again the people so answers: 'all the words which the Lord has spoken we will do and hear,' when the order would seem to require that it be said: 'we will hear and do.' But it is strange if some meaning does not lie hidden here. For if 'we will hear' is put for that which is 'we will understand,' one must first render to the words of God the servitude of doing, so that unto the understanding of those things which are done at his own bidding — by the merit of that devotion whereby they were not despised but done — he himself may lead.
因為在這些典章中有許多聖禮,與其說是教導我們的生活,不如說是表示某種意義。拉丁文的譯者確實把希臘人所稱的 δικαιώματα 稱為「公義的典章」。當注意的是,百姓再次這樣回答:「耶和華所說的一切話我們都要遵行、都要聽從」,然而按次序似乎理應說:「我們都要聽從、都要遵行。」但奇怪的是,此處若無某種隱藏的意義。因為若「我們要聽從」是代替「我們要明白」,那麼人必須先向神的話語獻上遵行的順服,好使神自己藉那不輕看反而遵行的虔敬之功,引人進入對那些奉祂命而成之事的真明白。
59:366
sed uidendum est, utrum iste populus illi filio similis inueniatur qui patri iubenti dixit: ibo in uineam et non iit. gentes enim, quae dominum penitus contemserunt, postea per unius oboedientiam iustificatae, quae non sectabantur iustitiam, adprehenderunt iustitiam. Notandum quod Moyses aedificauit altare sub monte et duodecim lapides in duodecim tribus Israhel. intellegitur enim ex duodecim lapidibus altare aedificatum significasse ipsum populum esse altare dei, sicut est templum dei. Et immolauerunt hostiam salutaris deo. non dixit "hostiam salutarem", sed: hostiam salutaris, quod graecus habet owrrjpioD .
But it is to be seen whether this people be found like that son who said to his commanding father, 'I will go into the vineyard,' and went not. For the Gentiles, who utterly despised the Lord, being afterward justified through the obedience of the one, laid hold of justice — they who did not follow after justice. It is to be noted that Moses built an altar under the mountain and twelve stones for the twelve tribes of Israel. For it is understood that the altar built of twelve stones signified that the people itself is the altar of God, just as it is the temple of God. 'And they offered a victim of salvation to God.' He did not say 'a saving victim,' but 'a victim of salvation,' which the Greek has as σωτηρίου.
但要看這百姓是否像那個兒子——就是對吩咐他的父親說「我去葡萄園」卻不去的那個。因為外邦人本是全然藐視主的,後來卻藉一人的順服得稱為義,那本不追求公義的,反倒得著了公義。當注意的是,摩西在山下築了一座壇,又立了十二根石柱,按以色列十二支派。因為由此可知,那用十二塊石頭築成的壇表示百姓自身就是神的壇,正如百姓也是神的殿。「他們向神獻了平安的祭牲。」他沒有說「使人平安的祭牲」,乃說「平安的祭牲」,這希臘文作 σωτηρίου(屬救恩的)。
59:367
unde et in psalmo, calicem, inquit, salutaris accipiam, non dixit "calicem salutarem". ubi uidendum est, ne forte ille significetur. de quo dixit Symeon: quoniam uiderunt oculi mei salutare tuum. hunc enim et psalmus commendat ubi legitur: bene nuntiate diem ex die salutare eius. quid est enim aliud. si diligentius adtendamus, quod ait: diem ex die, nisi lumen ex lumine, hoc est deum ex deo, quod est unigenitus filius ? Sumens autem Moyses dimidiam partem sanguinis infudit in craterem; et partem reliquam sanguinis adfudit ad altare. et accipiens librum testamenti recitauit in aures populi.
Whence also in the psalm, 'I will take,' he says, 'the cup of salvation,' he did not say 'the saving cup.' Where it is to be seen whether perhaps He is signified of whom Simeon said: 'for mine eyes have seen thy salvation.' For the psalm too commends this same one, where it is read: 'proclaim well from day to day his salvation.' For what else is it — if we attend more diligently to what he says, 'day from day' — but light from light, that is, God from God, which is the only-begotten Son? 'And Moses, taking half of the blood, poured it into a bowl; and the remaining part of the blood he sprinkled at the altar. And taking the book of the testament, he recited it in the ears of the people.'
因此在詩篇中也說:「我要舉起救恩的杯」,他沒有說「使人得救的杯」。在此要看,這是否或許是指那位——就是西面論到祂所說的:「因為我的眼睛已經看見你的救恩。」因為詩篇也稱頌這同一位,那裡讀到:「要天天傳揚祂的救恩。」因為——若我們更仔細留意他所說的「日復一日」——這不正是光出於光,也就是神出於神,即那獨生子嗎?「摩西取了血的一半盛在盆中;把另一半血灑在壇上。又拿起約書,念給百姓聽。」
59:368
notandum est nunc primum sacrificasse Moysen euidenter scripturam dicere, ex quo ex Aegypto eductus est populus. primo enim de Iothor dictum erat socero eius, quamuis cum aliqua ambiguitate, quod immolauerit deo. et aduertendum librum testamenti cum sanguine hostiae recitari, in quo libro illas iustificationes conscriptas debemus accipere. nam decalogum legis in tabulis lapideis fuisse conscriptum postea manifestatum est. Et dixerunt: omnia quaecumque locutus est dominus faciemus et audiemus. non aliter respondent ecce iam tertio. Et ascendit Moyses et Aaron et Nadab et Abiud et septuaginta seniorum Israhel et uiderunt locum ubi steterat ibi deus Israhel.
It is to be noted that Scripture now clearly says Moses sacrificed for the first time, from the point when the people was led out of Egypt. For first it had been said of Jethro his father-in-law — though with some ambiguity — that he offered sacrifice to God. And it is to be observed that the book of the testament is recited together with the blood of the victim; in which book we ought to take those ordinances of justice to have been written. For that the decalogue of the law was written on tablets of stone was afterward made manifest. 'And they said: all things whatsoever the Lord has spoken we will do and hear.' They answer no otherwise — behold, now for the third time. 'And Moses went up, and Aaron and Nadab and Abihu and seventy of the elders of Israel, and they saw the place where the God of Israel had stood.'
當注意的是,聖經如今明明地說,自百姓被領出埃及以來,摩西是頭一次獻祭。因為先前曾論到他岳父葉忒羅說——雖帶著某種含糊——他向神獻了祭。也當留意,約書是連同祭牲的血一同宣讀的;我們應當理解,那些公義的典章就寫在這書上。至於律法的十誡是寫在石版上的,這一點後來才顯明出來。「他們說:耶和華所說的一切話我們都要遵行、都要聽從。」看哪,如今第三次,他們的回答毫無不同。「於是,摩西、亞倫、拿答、亞比戶並以色列七十個長老都上了山,看見以色列的神所站之處。」
59:369
constat inter eos qui recte intellegunt nullo deum contineri loco nec aliquo uelut situ corporis membra ponere, sicuti est nostri corporis, sedere, iacere, stare et si quid huius modi est. haec enim non sunt nisi corporum, deus autem spiritus est. quod ergo se ostendit specie corporali uel signis corporaliter expressis, non substantia eius adparet, qua est ipse quod est, sed adsumptio formarum uisibilium eius omnipotentiae subiacet. Et de electis Israhel non dissonuit nec unus: et adparuerunt in loco dei et manducauerunt et biberunt. quis dubitet illos, quos nominatim expressit, et septuaginta seniores, nunc appellatos electos Israhel?
It is agreed among those who understand rightly that God is contained in no place, nor places the members of a body in any sort of bodily posture, as is the case with our body — to sit, to lie, to stand, and anything of that kind. For these are only of bodies, but God is spirit. What, therefore, shows itself in a bodily appearance or in signs bodily expressed, is not his substance appearing, whereby he is that which he is, but the assumption of visible forms lies subject to his omnipotence. 'And of the chosen of Israel not one dissented: and they appeared in the place of God, and ate and drank.' Who would doubt that those whom he named individually, and the seventy elders, are now called the 'chosen of Israel'?
凡正確理解的人都同意:神不被任何處所所容納,也不像我們的身體那樣以某種身體的姿勢安放肢體——坐、臥、站以及諸如此類。因為這些只屬於身體,而神乃是靈。所以,凡以身體的形貌、或以身體所表達的記號顯現自身的,並非祂的本體顯現(祂憑此本體是其所是),乃是可見形象的採取,這乃隸屬於祂的全能之下。「以色列的選民中沒有一人不合——他們在神的地方顯現,又吃又喝。」誰會懷疑,那些祂逐一題名的人,連同七十個長老,如今被稱為「以色列的選民」呢?
59:370
qui procul dubio personam gerebant eorum qui electi sunt in populo dei. non enim omnium est fides, et nouit dominus qui sunt eius; in magna autem domo sunt alia uasa in honorem, alia in contumeliam. quoniam ergo quos ante praesciuit, et praedestinauit; quos autem praedestinauit, illos et uocauit; quos autem uocauit, ipsos et iustificauit; quos autem iustificauit, ipsos et glorificauit, profecto de electis Israhel non dissonuit nec unus. significantur autem quaternario numero in Moyse et Aaron et Nadab et Abiud propter quattuor euangelia et totius orbis, qui in quattuor partes diuiditur, promissionem;
who without doubt bore the person of those who are chosen among the people of God. For not all men have faith, and the Lord knows who are his; but in a great house there are some vessels unto honour, others unto dishonour. Since therefore 'whom he foreknew, them he also predestined; and whom he predestined, them he also called; and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also glorified' — assuredly of the chosen of Israel not one dissented. And they are signified by the quaternary number in Moses and Aaron and Nadab and Abihu, on account of the four Gospels and the promise of the whole world, which is divided into four parts;
他們無疑代表了那些在神的子民中蒙揀選的人。因為並非人人都有信德,主也認識誰是屬祂的;但在大戶人家裡,有些器皿是為尊貴的用場,有些是為卑賤的用場。既然如此,「祂預先所知道的人,就預先定下;預先所定下的人,又召他們來;所召來的人,又稱他們為義;所稱為義的人,又叫他們得榮耀」——那麼以色列的選民中確實沒有一人不合。他們藉摩西、亞倫、拿答、亞比戶這「四」之數而被表明,是因著四福音,並那分為四方的普世的應許;
59:371
et septuaginta de senioribus Israhel numero scilicet septenario decuplato, qui pertinet ad significandum spiritum sanctum. sapphiro autem significatur uita caelestis, maxime quia dictum est: sicut aspectus firmamenti. firmamentum autem caelum appellari quis nesciat? et forma lateris in eodem sapphiro quadraturam ipsam uel stabilitatem uel eiusdem quaternarii numeri sacramentum figurat quod autem manducant et bibunt in loco dei, suauitatem saturitatemque significat in illo regno aeternitatis. beati enim qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur. unde et dominus dicit uenturos multos. — quos utique? nisi electos, praescitos. praedestinatos, uocatos, iustificatos.
and the seventy of the elders of Israel — namely by the number seven multiplied tenfold, which pertains to signifying the Holy Spirit. By the sapphire, moreover, the heavenly life is signified, especially because it was said: 'like the appearance of the firmament.' And who does not know that the firmament is called heaven? And the form of the brick in that same sapphire figures the very squareness, or the stability, or the sacrament of that same quaternary number. But that they eat and drink in the place of God signifies sweetness and satiety in that kingdom of eternity. For 'blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice, for they shall be satisfied.' Whence also the Lord says that many shall come — whom, indeed? None but the chosen, the foreknown, the predestined, the called, the justified,
又有以色列七十個長老——即七之數的十倍,這乃指向聖靈。再者,藍寶石表示屬天的生命,尤其因為經上說:「如同穹蒼的形象。」誰不知道穹蒼被稱為天呢?而那同一藍寶石中磚塊的形狀,則象徵那方正、或那穩固、或那同一「四」之數的奧祕。至於他們在神的地方吃喝,則表示在那永恆國度中的甘美與飽足。因為「飢渴慕義的人有福了,因為他們必得飽足。」因此主也說必有許多人要來——是誰呢?無非是那些蒙揀選、預先知道、預先定下、蒙召、稱義的,
59:372
glorificatoset recubituros cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum. nam et alio loco ipse hoc promittit fidelibus suis. quod faciat eos recumbere et transiens ministret eis. Quid sibi uult quod Iesus Naue non commemoratus in illis quattuor subito cum Moyse adparet et cum illo ascendit in montem ad accipiendas tabulas legis; et subito rursus Iesus absconditur, id est tacetur; et Moyses accepit legem in duabus tabulis et cum eo iterum adparet? an forte significat nouum testamentum nomine Iesu et absconditum esse in lege et aliquando adparere intellegentibus ?
the glorified — and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. For in another place too he himself promises this to his faithful: that he will make them recline, and passing by, will minister to them. What does it mean that Joshua son of Nun, not commemorated among those four, suddenly appears with Moses and goes up with him into the mountain to receive the tablets of the law; and suddenly again Joshua is hidden, that is, is passed over in silence; and Moses received the law on two tablets and appears again with him? Or does it perhaps signify that the New Testament, under the name of Jesus, is both hidden in the law and at times appears to those who understand?
得榮耀的——並要與亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各在天國裡一同坐席。因為在別處祂也親自向祂的信徒應許這事:祂要叫他們坐席,並要過來服事他們。嫩的兒子約書亞在那四人中並未被題到,卻忽然與摩西一同顯現、與他一同上山領受律法的版;隨後約書亞忽然又被隱藏、也就是被略而不提;而摩西在兩塊版上領受了律法,約書亞又與他一同顯現——這是什麼意思呢?抑或這或許表示,那以耶穌為名的新約,既隱藏在律法之中,又不時向明白的人顯現?
59:373
quod uero Iesus iam uocatur, cum in libro Numerorum quando id nomen acceperit scriptura testatur, cum iam prope esset, ut terram promissionis intrarent, per prolepsin, hoc est per praeoccupationem anticipat scriptura quod postea factum est. omnia quippe ista posteaquam facta sunt scripta sunt; ac per hoc quando factum est quod modo commemoratur, nondum uocabatur Iesus, sed quando scriptum est iam hoc uocabatur. Et facies in ea cymatia aurea uersatilia in circuitu. cymatia dixit, quae in quadratura exstant per quattuor partes, sicut mensae quadrae fieri solent.
But as to the fact that he is already called Jesus (Joshua), whereas Scripture testifies that he received that name in the book of Numbers — when it was already near that they should enter the land of promise — by prolepsis, that is, by anticipation, Scripture anticipates what was afterward done. For all these things were written after they were done; and by this, when that was done which is here commemorated, he was not yet called Jesus, but when it was written he was already so called. 'And thou shalt make on it wave-mouldings of gold, wreathed, round about.' He said 'wave-mouldings,' which stand out in the squaring, on the four sides, as square tables are wont to be made.
但論到他在此已被稱為耶穌(約書亞)一事——雖然聖經見證他是在民數記中領受那名字的,就是當他們將近進入應許之地的時候——聖經乃是藉「預敘」(prolepsis),即藉「預先提及」,預先說出後來才成就的事。因為這一切事都是在成就之後才記載的;因此,當此處所紀念之事發生時,他還未被稱為耶穌,但當記載此事時,他已如此被稱呼了。「你要在其上四圍鑲上纏繞的金邊。」他說「波狀金邊」,就是在方形結構上、沿四邊凸出的,正如方桌通常所造的那樣。
59:374
nec quod ait "uersatilia," mobilia debemus acciperefixa sunt enim, sicut dixi mensas habere solitassed, "uersatilia" dixit "tortilia", quae graece uocantur otpsita , uel canalibus, sicut sunt columnae tortiles, aut inplicatis duabus uirgulis in modum restis, sicut etiam torques fieri solent. quod autem ait: et fabricabis illi quattuor anulos aureos et inpones super quattuor latera: duos anulos in latus unum et duos anulos in latus secundum, ad quattuor angulos occurrunt quattuor anuli singuli in singulis et per angulorum numerum fit, ut quod in duobus lateribus ponitur in omnibus quattuor ponatur. unus enim angulus duobus lateribus communis est;
Nor ought we to take 'wreathed' as meaning movable — for they are fixed, as I said the tables are wont to have them — but by 'wreathed' he meant 'twisted,' which in Greek are called στρεπτά, either by fluting, as twisted columns are, or by two little rods interwoven in the manner of a cord, as necklaces too are wont to be made. But as to what he says: 'and thou shalt make for it four rings of gold and set them upon the four sides: two rings on one side and two rings on the second side,' the four rings, one at each of the four corners, meet, and by the number of the corners it comes about that what is set on two sides is set on all four. For one corner is common to two sides;
我們也不該把「纏繞的」理解為可移動的——因為它們是固定的,正如我所說桌子通常所有的那樣——乃是他用「纏繞的」指「絞扭的」,希臘文稱為 στρεπτά,或是藉刻槽(如絞紋的柱子),或是藉兩根小條像繩索般編織而成(正如項鍊通常所造的)。至於他所說的:「你要為它做四個金環,安在四邊上:兩個環在這一邊,兩個環在那一邊」,這四個環,四角各一,正相對應,藉角的數目就使得安在兩邊的也安在四邊。因為一個角是兩邊所共有的;
59:375
alioquin non occurrit, ut bini anuli ponantur per quattuor latera, cum sint quattuor anuli; octo quippe esse debuerunt, si aliter intellegitur quam quod dixi fieri numero angulorum. ad hoc enim anuli in angulis ponuntur, quo inducantur subportatoria uel gestatoria, quibus arca a quattuor hominibus hinc atque inde portatur. Propitiatorium quid dicat superinponendum super aream quaeri solet.
otherwise it does not work out that two rings be set on the four sides, since there are four rings; for there ought to have been eight, if it is understood otherwise than as I said — being done by the number of the corners. For to this end are the rings set at the corners, that the supports or carrying-poles may be inserted, by which the ark is carried by four men, on this side and on that. What the 'propitiatory' (mercy-seat) may mean, which is to be set over the ark, is commonly asked about.
否則,既有四個環,卻要在四邊各安兩個環,就講不通了;因為若不照我所說按角的數目來理解,那就該有八個環才對。因為之所以把環安在四角,正是為要穿入那扛抬用的杠或抬桿,好叫約櫃由四人從這邊那邊抬著。至於那要安在櫃上的「施恩座」(贖罪蓋)是什麼意思,這是常被問及的。
59:376
sed cum aureum iubeat fieri eiusque longitudinem et latitudinem tantam exprimat quanta et ipsius arcae dicta est, procul dubio uelut tabulam auream tantae formae fieri praecipit, qua tegeretur arca, ita ut in ipso propitiatorio essent duo cherubin, hinc atque inde alterutrum adtendentes, ita ut uultus eorum in propitiatorium essent et pinnis suis obumbrarent propitiatorium: quod magnum est sacramentum. aurum quippe significat sapientiam, arca significat secretum dei. in arca iussa sunt poni lex et manna et uirga Aaron: in lege praecepta sunt, uirga potestas significatur, manna gratia, quia nisi cum gratia non est potestas praecepta faciendi.
But since he commands it to be made of gold, and states its length and breadth to be as great as that of the ark itself, without doubt he directs that a kind of golden plate of such a form be made, by which the ark should be covered, in such a way that upon the propitiatory itself there should be two cherubim, on this side and on that, attending each to the other, so that their faces should be toward the propitiatory and with their wings they should overshadow the propitiatory: which is a great sacrament. For the gold signifies wisdom, the ark signifies the secret of God. In the ark were commanded to be placed the law and the manna and the rod of Aaron: in the law are the precepts, by the rod is signified power, by the manna grace — because there is no power of doing the precepts except with grace.
但既然祂吩咐要用金製造,又說其長寬與約櫃本身一樣大,那麼祂無疑是吩咐要造一塊這般大小的金版,用以遮蓋約櫃,使得在這施恩座之上有兩個基路伯,一邊一個,彼此相對而視,以致牠們的臉朝向施恩座,並用翅膀遮蓋施恩座:這是一大聖禮。因為金表示智慧,約櫃表示神的隱祕。祂吩咐要把律法、嗎哪和亞倫的杖放在約櫃裡:律法中有誡命,杖表示權能,嗎哪表示恩典——因為若沒有恩典,就沒有遵行誡命的權能。
59:377
uerum tamen quia lex a quouis proficiente non ei omni parte completur, propitiatorium est desuper: ad hoc enim opus est, ut propitius sit deus, et ideo desuper ponitur, quia superexultat misericordia iudicio. duo uero cherubin pinnis suis obumbrant propitiatorium, id est honorant uelando, quoniam mysteria ista ibi sunt; et inuicem se adtendunt, quia consonantduo quippe ibi testamenta figuranturet uultus eorum sunt in propitiatorium, quia misericordiam dei, in qua una spes est, ualde commendant. denique hinc se promisit locuturum deus ad Moysen de medio cherubin desursum propitiatorii.
Nevertheless, because the law is not fulfilled in every part by anyone who makes progress, the propitiatory is above: for to this end there is need that God be propitious, and therefore it is placed above, because mercy exalts itself above judgement. And the two cherubim with their wings overshadow the propitiatory, that is, they honour by veiling, since these mysteries are there; and they attend to each other, because they agree — for the two testaments are figured there — and their faces are toward the propitiatory, because they greatly commend the mercy of God, in which alone is hope. Finally, from thence God promised he would speak to Moses, from the midst of the cherubim, from above the propitiatory.
然而,因為律法在任何有長進的人身上也不能在各方面完全成全,所以施恩座在上面:因為正為此緣故需要神施恩,故此把它放在上面,因為憐憫勝過審判、超乎其上而誇勝。那兩個基路伯用翅膀遮蓋施恩座,也就是以遮掩來尊崇,因為那些奧祕就在那裡;牠們彼此相對而視,因為牠們是相合的——因為那裡表明了兩約——牠們的臉朝向施恩座,因為牠們極力稱頌神的憐憫,惟有在其中才有盼望。末了,神應許要從那裡、從兩基路伯中間、從施恩座之上,對摩西說話。
59:378
porro si creatura rationalis in multitudine scientiaequoniam hanc interpretationem habent cherubinduobus ipsis animalibus significatur, ideo duo sunt, ut societatem caritatis commendent, ideo pinnis suis propitiatorium obumbrant, quia deo non sibi tribuunt pinnas suas, id est deum honorant uirtutibus, quibus praestant; et uultus eorum non sunt nisi in propitiatorium, quia cuicumque prouectui ad multitudinem scientiae spes non est nisi in dei misericordia. Quod ait: erunt anuli in thecis subportatoriis ad tollendam mensam, hoc intellegendum est, quod anuli essent uelut thecae subportatoriorum; id est, quod subportatoria tamquam in thecas inducantur.
Further, if the rational creature — in a multitude of knowledge, since this is the interpretation which the cherubim bear — is signified by those two very animals, they are two for this reason, that they may commend the fellowship of charity; they overshadow the propitiatory with their wings for this reason, because they ascribe their wings to God, not to themselves — that is, they honour God with the virtues in which they excel; and their faces are toward none but the propitiatory, because for whatever advancement toward a multitude of knowledge there is no hope save in the mercy of God. As to what he says: 'the rings shall be in the sheaths for the supports, for carrying the table,' this is to be understood, that the rings should be as it were the sheaths of the supports; that is, that the supports are inserted as into sheaths.
再者,若那有理性的受造物——在知識的豐盛中,因為這正是「基路伯」一詞的釋義——是由這兩個活物所表示,那麼牠們之所以是兩個,是為要稱許愛德的團契;牠們之所以用翅膀遮蓋施恩座,是因為牠們將自己的翅膀歸於神、而非歸於自己——也就是說,牠們以自己所擅長的美德來尊崇神;牠們的臉惟獨朝向施恩座,因為無論在知識的豐盛上有何等的長進,除了神的憐憫以外並無盼望。至於祂所說的:「那些環要在扛抬用的套裡,用以抬桌子」,這要理解為:那些環要彷彿是杠的套;也就是說,那些杠要如同插入套中一般被穿入。
59:379
"erunt" quippe "in thecis" ita dictum est, tamquam diceretur: erunt pro thecis. Decem aulaeorum iubet fieri tabernaculum, cum sit decalogus legis. aulaea uero significant latitudinem propter facilitatem. caritas quippe plenitudo legis est, et nonnisi caritatis sunt praecepta facilia. unde ipsa dilatatio commendatur, cum dicitur: dilatasti gressus meos subter me, et non sunt infirmata uestigia mea. sed quoniam ista dilatatio per gratiam fit deicaritas enim dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris non per nos ipsos, sed per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobisideo hic mystice ipse numerus etiam commendatur, qui pertinet etiam ad spiritum sanctum, per quem lex possit inpleri.
For 'they shall be in the sheaths' is so said as if it were said: they shall be for sheaths. He commands the tabernacle to be made of ten curtains, since the decalogue is of the law. And the curtains signify breadth on account of ease. For charity is the fullness of the law, and only the precepts of charity are easy. Whence this very enlargement is commended, when it is said: 'thou hast enlarged my steps beneath me, and my footsteps have not been weakened.' But since this enlargement is made through the grace of God — for the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, not through ourselves, but through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us — therefore here this very number is mystically commended, which pertains also to the Holy Spirit, through whom the law can be fulfilled.
因為「它們要在套裡」這話的說法,彷彿是說:它們要充當套。祂吩咐要用十幅幔子造帳幕,因為律法有十誡。而幔子因其寬鬆而表示寬廣。因為愛乃是律法的成全,惟有愛的誡命才是容易的。因此那寬廣本身受到稱許,正如所說:「你使我腳下的地步寬闊,我的腳未曾滑跌。」但因這寬廣是藉神的恩典而成的——因為神的愛澆灌在我們心裡,不是藉我們自己,乃是藉所賜給我們的聖靈——所以此處這數目本身也帶著奧祕地受到稱許,這數目也指向聖靈,律法惟有藉聖靈才能成全。
59:380
dicitur enim aulaeum longitudinem habere debere in cubitis uiginti octo. iste autem numerus quia per septenarium diuidendus est, significauit, cum dicit latitudinem aulaei in cubitis quattuor. quater enim septeni fiunt uiginti octo. et est etiam iste numerus perfectus, quia sicut senarius suis partibus constat. quod uero tam saepe dicit: Cherubin facies ea opere textoris, quid aliud quam in his omnibus multitudinem scientiae commendat, quod interpretatur "Cherubin?" Et facies uela capillacia operire super tabernaculum; undecim uela facies ea. quae capillacia uela sunt, id est cilicina, undecim dicuntur esse. in peccatis quippe transgressio est.
For the curtain is said to have to be twenty-eight cubits in length. Now this number, because it is to be divided by seven, is signified when he says the breadth of the curtain is four cubits. For four times seven make twenty-eight. And this number too is perfect, because, like six, it consists of its own parts. But as to what he so often says: 'thou shalt make cherubim upon it by the work of a weaver,' what else does he commend in all these than a multitude of knowledge, which is what 'cherubim' is interpreted to mean? 'And thou shalt make veils of hair to cover over the tabernacle; eleven veils shalt thou make them.' The veils of hair — that is, of goat's hair — are said to be eleven. For in sins there is transgression.
因為據說幔子的長度該是二十八肘。而這數目因為要被七除,故當他說幔子的寬度是四肘時,便表明了這一點。因為四乘七得二十八。而這數目也是「完全數」,因為它像六一樣,由自身的因數構成。至於祂屢次所說的:「你要在其上用巧匠的工作繡上基路伯」,在這一切之中祂所稱許的,豈不正是知識的豐盛嗎?——這正是「基路伯」一詞所釋出的意思。「你要用山羊毛織幔子作帳幕的罩棚;共作十一幅幔子。」那用毛所作的幔子——即用山羊毛作的——據說有十一幅。因為在罪中有干犯(越軌)。
59:381
transgressio uero undenario numero significatur, quoniam transgreditur denarium, hoc est legem. ideo ipsa undecim per septenarium multiplicata faciunt septuaginta septem. ubi significauit dominus uniuersam remissionem peccatorum dicens: non solum septies uerum etiam septuagies septies, quot generationes reperiuntur. cum Lucas a baptismo domini enumerans sursum uersus ascendit et peruenit per Adam usque ad deum. ad hoc enim fit significatio peccatorum in his uelis. ut per confessionem exprimantur et per gratiam quae data est ecclesiae aboleantur, hoc est tegantur: unde dicitur: beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata.
Now transgression is signified by the number eleven, since it transgresses (goes beyond) the ten, that is, the law. Therefore these same eleven, multiplied by seven, make seventy-seven. Whereby the Lord signified the universal remission of sins, saying: 'not only seven times, but even seventy times seven,' as many generations as are found when Luke, reckoning upward from the baptism of the Lord, ascends and arrives through Adam even unto God. For to this end is there a signification of sins in these veils: that through confession they may be expressed, and through the grace which has been given to the Church they may be abolished, that is, covered — whence it is said: 'blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered.'
如今,「越軌」是由十一之數表示的,因為它越過了十、也就是越過了律法。所以這同樣的十一乘以七,便得七十七。主藉此表明了罪的普遍赦免,說:「不但七次,乃是七十個七次」,這恰是路加從主受洗算起、往上追溯、經過亞當直到神時所找到的世代之數。因為這些幔子之所以有罪的象徵,正為此故:好使罪藉認罪而顯露、又藉那賜給教會的恩典而被塗抹、也就是被遮蓋——因此有話說:「得赦免其過、遮蓋其罪的,這人有福了。」
59:382
deinde iubet ea uela cooperiri pellibus arietinis rubricatis. aries autem rubricatus cui non occurrat Christus passione cruentatus? significantur his etiam martyres sancti, quorum orationibus propitiatur deus peccatis populi sui. ipsis denique superiaciuntur pelles hyacinthinae, ut significetur uita aeterna uiriditate tamquam uigore perpetuo. Facies duos anconiscos columnae uni consistentes ex aduerso, hoc est: unum hinc et unum inde de lateribus columnae. anconiscos autem dicit, quod uulgo uocamus ancones, sicut sunt in columnis cellarum uinariarum, quibus incumbunt ligna quae cupas ferunt. ducta est autem similitudo uerbi a cubitis, ubi flectuntur manus.
Then he commands those veils to be covered with rams' skins dyed red. And to whom would the ram dyed red not suggest Christ made bloody by his passion? By these are also signified the holy martyrs, by whose prayers God is made propitious to the sins of his people. Finally, over these are laid hyacinth-coloured skins, that the eternal life may be signified by the greenness, as it were by a perpetual vigour. 'Thou shalt make two little brackets for one column, standing over against each other,' that is: one on this side and one on that, from the sides of the column. He says 'little brackets' (anconisci), which we commonly call 'ancones,' such as are on the columns of wine-cellars, on which rest the timbers that bear the casks. And the likeness of the word is drawn from the elbows (cubita), where the arms are bent.
隨後祂吩咐用染紅的公羊皮遮蓋那些幔子。那染紅的公羊,豈不使人想起因受難而染血的基督呢?藉這些也表明了眾聖徒殉道者,神因他們的禱告向自己子民的罪施恩。末了,在這些之上還鋪上紫藍色的皮,好用那青翠、彷彿以恆久的活力來表示永生。「你要為一根柱子作兩個相對的小托架」,也就是說:柱子的兩側,一邊一個。祂說「小托架」(anconisci),就是我們俗稱的 ancones(肘托),如同酒窖柱上所有的那種,上面擱著承托酒桶的木料。這詞的比喻取自「肘」(cubita),就是手臂彎曲之處。
59:383
quibus incumbunt recumbentes, qui graece iifxwvs ; uocantur. Bases columnarum duas uni. bases non eas tantum uidetur dicere scriptura, quibus columnae ab imo fulciuntur. sed etiam superiores, quae capitella nos dicimus. ideo dicit: duas bases columnae uni in ambas partes eius. nam quae sunt ambae partes nisi superior et inferior? Quod octo columnas et bases earum sedecim secundum supra dictam rationem a posterioribus tabernaculi scriptura dicit, cum superius sex dixerit, intellegitur adnumeratis duabus angularibus octo fieri. Et diuidet uelamen uobis inter medium sancti et inter medium sancti sanctorum: id est, ut inter sanctum et sanctum sanctorum sit hoc uelamen, de quo nunc loquitur.
On which those reclining rest, who in Greek are called ἀγκῶνες. 'Two bases for one column.' Scripture seems to call 'bases' not only those by which the columns are supported from below, but also the upper ones, which we call capitals. Therefore he says: 'two bases for one column on both its parts.' For what are its 'both parts' but the upper and the lower? As to the fact that Scripture speaks of eight columns and their sixteen bases at the rear of the tabernacle, according to the aforesaid reckoning, whereas above it had said six, it is understood that, the two corner ones being counted in, they come to eight. 'And the veil shall divide for you between the midst of the holy and the midst of the holy of holies': that is, that between the holy and the holy of holies there be this veil, of which he now speaks.
斜倚之人便靠在這些托架上,這些在希臘文稱為 ἀγκῶνες(肘托)。「一根柱子有兩個座。」聖經所稱的「座」,似乎不僅指柱子從下面被托住的那些,也指上面的、就是我們所稱的柱頭。所以祂說:「一根柱子有兩個座,在它的兩端。」因為它的「兩端」,豈不就是上端與下端嗎?至於聖經按上述的算法,說帳幕後面有八根柱子、十六個座,而上文卻說了六個,這要理解為:把兩根角柱計算在內,便成了八根。「這幔子要為你們把聖所和至聖所隔開」:也就是說,在聖所與至聖所之間有這幔子,就是祂現今所說的。
59:384
in quattuor columnis extentum. de hac differentia inter sanctum et sanctum sanctorum ad Hebraeos epistula loquitur. quia ubi arca testimonii, ibi sanctum sanctorum, hoc est intus ultra uelum. foris autem mensa et candelabrum et cetera quae paulo ante dixit quemadmodum fierent, sancta dicta sunt et non sancta sanctorum. et significatur foris uetus testamentum, intus autem nouum, cum sit utrumque in lectione ueteris testamenti et expressum operibus et significatione figuratum. ac per hoc in sanctis figura est figurae, quia figura est ueteris testamenti; in sanctis autem sanctorum figura est ipsius ueritatis, quia figura est noui testamenti.
...stretched out upon four columns. Concerning this distinction between the holy and the holy of holies the Epistle to the Hebrews speaks. For where the ark of the testimony is, there is the holy of holies, that is, within, beyond the veil. But outside are the table and the lampstand and the other things which a little before he said were to be made; these are called holy, and not the holy of holies. And by the outer part the Old Testament is signified, and by the inner part the New, since both are contained in the reading of the Old Testament, the one set forth openly in its works, the other prefigured in its symbolism. And on this account in the holy places there is a figure of a figure, because it is the figure of the Old Testament; but in the holy of holies there is the figure of the very truth, because it is the figure of the New Testament.
……張設在四根柱子上。關於這聖所與至聖所之間的區別,《希伯來書》有所論述。因為凡有約櫃之處,那裡就是至聖所,即在幔子以內、內部之處。而在外面則有桌子、燈臺,以及祂稍前所說當如何製造的其餘之物,這些被稱為聖所,而非至聖所。外部所表徵的是舊約,內部則是新約,因為二者都包含在舊約的誦讀之中:一者藉其工作明白陳明,另一者藉其表徵預示。因此,在聖所之中乃是表徵之表徵,因為那是舊約的表徵;而在至聖所之中則是真理本身的表徵,因為那是新約的表徵。
59:385
totum quippe uetus testamentum in his rebus et celebrationibus, quae ita obseruanda praecipiuntur, figura est. De altari quaeritur quomodo tribus cubitis altum 16 esse uoluerit, cum tanta fere sit staturae hominis altitudo. quomodo ergo ministrabatur altari, cum gradus habere altare alio loco prohibeat? ne pudenda, inquit, tua reueles super illud. sed illic dicebat de altari quod terra uel lapidibus construendum esset, ubi gradus ipsi coaedificati ad corpus altaris utique pertinerent; nunc uero de tabulis fieri altare praecipit, quo si adponeretur ad horam ministrationis aliquid, ubi staret minister altaris- et peracto ministerio tolleretur, ad corpus altaris non utique pertineret.
For indeed the whole Old Testament, in these things and in the observances which are thus commanded to be kept, is a figure. Concerning the altar it is asked how he willed it to be three cubits high, since this is about the height of a man's stature. How then was the altar ministered at, when in another place he forbids the altar to have steps? 'Lest,' he says, 'you uncover your shame upon it.' But there he was speaking of the altar that was to be constructed of earth or of stones, where the very steps, being built together with it, would indeed belong to the body of the altar; but now he commands the altar to be made of boards, so that if anything were set beside it for the hour of ministry, where the minister of the altar might stand, and when the ministry was completed it were taken away, it would certainly not belong to the body of the altar.
誠然,整個舊約,就其所吩咐當如此遵守的這些事物與禮儀而言,乃是一種表徵。關於祭壇,有人問道:祂為何願它高三肘,因為這幾乎相當於人身量的高度。那麼,人如何在祭壇前供職呢,既然祂在別處禁止祭壇有臺階?祂說:「免得你在其上露出你的下體。」但在那裡祂所說的是當用泥土或石頭築成的祭壇,其臺階既與壇一同建造,自然屬於祭壇的本體;而如今祂吩咐用木板造壇,如此,倘若在供職之時在旁邊安放某物,供供壇的僕役站立,供職完畢便將其移去,那物便絕不屬於祭壇的本體了。
59:386
item quaeritur quomodo super altare ligneum sacrificium quod inferebatur posset incendi, praesertim quia concauum fieri iubet et craticulam deponi usque ad medium eius, id est medium con. cauitatis eius opere factum reticulato. an quoniam dixit: et facies cornua in quattuor angulos; ex se ipso erunt cornua, et teges illa aeramento, non ad sola cornua referendum est quod ait "teges illa a aeramento", sed ad omnia de quibus loquebatur de altari fabricando praecipiens ? Et tu loquere omnibus sapientibus mente, quos repleui spiritu intellectus. αἴσθησις quidem graecus habet, quem latine "sensum", non "intellectum" dicere solemus;
Likewise it is asked how the sacrifice that was offered could be burned upon a wooden altar, especially since he orders it to be made hollow and a grating to be set down as far as the middle of it, that is, the middle of its hollow made with lattice-work. Or is it because he said, 'And you shall make horns at the four corners; the horns shall be of one piece with it, and you shall overlay it with brass'—that the words 'you shall overlay it with brass' are not to be referred to the horns alone, but to all the things concerning the making of the altar of which he was speaking as he gave command? 'And you shall speak to all the wise of heart, whom I have filled with the spirit of understanding.' The Greek indeed has aisthēsis, which in Latin we are accustomed to call 'sense,' not 'understanding';
同樣有人問道:所獻的祭物如何能在木製的祭壇上焚燒,尤其祂吩咐要造成中空的,並要放一格柵至其中間,即其中空之處的中間,以格網工藝製成?抑或是因為祂說:「你要在四角上造角;角要與壇連為一體,你要用銅包裹它」——「你要用銅包裹它」這話並非單指那些角,而是指祂在吩咐造壇時所論及的一切事物?「你要曉諭一切心中有智慧的,就是我用悟性之靈所充滿的人。」希臘文用的其實是 αἴσθησις,這詞我們在拉丁文中習慣稱為「知覺」(sensus),而非「悟性」(intellectus)。
59:387
sed scriptura de sensu interiore, quem intellectum uocamus, sic loqui solet, sicuti est ad Hebraeos: perfectorum est autem solidus cibus, eorum qui per habitum exercitatos habent sensus ad discernendum bonum et malum. ibi enim quod posuit sensus% graecus habet αἰσθήσεως . quem ergo istum spiritum nisi spiritum sanctum debemus accipere? Et stolae quas facient: pectoralem, humeralem et tunicam talarem et tunicam cum corymbis. has appellatas stolas et cetera, cum superius unam stolam faciendam proposuisset, notandum est. tunicam uero cum corymbis honestius putarunt latini interpretes dici, quam si dicerent "cum cirris", qui bene dispositi ornamento esse uestibus solent.
But Scripture is accustomed to speak thus of the inner sense, which we call understanding, as it does in the Epistle to the Hebrews: 'But solid food belongs to the perfect, to those who by practice have their senses exercised to discern good and evil.' For there where it set down 'senses,' the Greek has aisthēseōs. Whom then ought we to understand this spirit to be, except the Holy Spirit? 'And the robes which they shall make: the breastplate, the ephod, the ankle-length tunic, and the tunic with clusters.' It is to be noted that these are called 'robes' and the rest, although above he had proposed that a single robe be made. But 'the tunic with clusters' the Latin translators thought more fittingly said than if they had said 'with tassels,' which, when well arranged, are wont to be an ornament to garments.
但聖經習慣如此論及那內在的知覺——我們稱之為悟性——正如在《希伯來書》中所說:「惟獨長大成人的才能吃乾糧,他們的心竅習練得通達,就能分辨好歹。」因為那裡它所用的「心竅」,希臘文作 αἰσθήσεως。那麼,除了聖靈之外,我們當把這靈理解為誰呢?「並他們所要製作的聖衣:胸牌、以弗得、垂到腳踝的內袍,以及帶纓絡的內袍。」值得注意的是,這裡稱這些為「聖衣」等,儘管在上文祂曾提出只造一件聖衣。而「帶纓絡的內袍」,拉丁譯者認為這樣說比說「帶穗子的」更為雅正,那些穗子若妥善安排,往往能成為衣服的裝飾。
59:388
Aspidiscas in ueste sacerdotali quas dicat. utrum scutulas, quae ab scuto latine appellantur, quia et Graeci scutum aorctSa appellant? an aspidiscas propter diligenter conligandum dicit ab aspide serpente, sicut etiam muraenae appellantur? spithamis autem longitudo et spithamis latitudo. latini quidam interpretati sunt "mensuram extentae palmae a fine pollicis usque ad finem digiti minimi". et lapides sint de nominibus filiorum Israhel secundum natiuitates eorum, id est secundum ordinem quo nati sunt. Et facies super rationale fimbrias complectentes, opus catenatum de auro puro. quod latini "rationale" interpretati sunt, inopia linguae fecit. graecus enim habet λόγιον , non λογικόν .
As for the aspidiscae in the priestly garment, one may ask what he means by them. Are they little shields (scutulae), which in Latin are named from scutum ('shield'), since the Greeks too call a shield aspis? Or does he say aspidiscae, from the aspis serpent, on account of their being carefully bound together, just as the muraenae (lampreys) too are so named? 'A span in length and a span in breadth.' Certain Latin translators have interpreted this as 'the measure of an extended palm from the tip of the thumb to the tip of the little finger.' 'And let the stones be according to the names of the sons of Israel, according to their births,' that is, according to the order in which they were born. 'And you shall make upon the rationale fringes intertwined, chain-work of pure gold.' What the Latins translated 'rationale,' the poverty of the language brought about. For the Greek has logion, not logikon.
至於祭司衣服上的 aspidiscae(小盾飾),有人可問祂所指為何。是否指小盾(scutulae),拉丁文中因 scutum(盾)而得名,因希臘人也稱盾為 aspis?抑或祂稱之為 aspidiscae,是取自 aspis 這種蛇,因它們被仔細地連結在一起,正如七鰓鰻(muraenae)也如此得名?「長一虎口,寬一虎口。」某些拉丁譯者將此解為「從拇指尖到小指尖伸展開的手掌的量度」。「這些寶石要按以色列眾子的名字,照他們的出生」,即按他們出生的次序。「你要在理性牌(rationale)上作精金擰成的、彼此纏繞的鏈索工藝。」拉丁文譯作 rationale,乃是語言貧乏所致。因為希臘文用的是 λόγιον,而非 λογικόν。
59:389
rationale autem illud solemus appellare, quod Graeci dicunt λογικόν . sed quoniam λόγος in graeca lingua ambiguum est utrum uerbum significet an rationem, quia utriusque rei nomen est, ubi putatum est a uerbo ductum λόγιονν , eloquium nostri interpretati sunt; nam quod habemus: eloquia domini eloquia casta, graeci habent λογία . hic uero in ueste sacerdotali, quod ex auro et hyacintho et purpura et cocco duplici torto et bysso duplici torta fieri praeceptum est quadratum duplex, quod esset in pectore sacerdotis et λόγιον uocaretur, incertum utrum a ratione an a uerbo ductum fuerit: interpretes nostri magis a ratione dictum putantes "rationale" appellauerunt.
Now that which the Greeks call logikon, we are accustomed to call 'rational' (rationale). But since logos in the Greek language is ambiguous—whether it signifies 'word' or 'reason,' for it is the name of both things—where it was thought that logion was derived from 'word,' our translators rendered it 'utterance' (eloquium); for where we have 'The utterances of the Lord are pure utterances,' the Greeks have logia. But here, in the priestly garment, that which was commanded to be made of gold and blue and purple and doubled twisted scarlet and doubled twisted fine linen, a double square, which was to be upon the priest's breast and was to be called logion—it is uncertain whether it was derived from 'reason' or from 'word': our translators, thinking it rather said from 'reason,' called it 'rationale.'
如今希臘人所稱的 λογικόν,我們習慣稱為「理性的」(rationale)。但因希臘文中 λόγος 是含糊的——究竟指「道/言語」還是「理」,因為它是二者的名稱——凡認為 λόγιον 源自「言語」之處,我們的譯者便譯作「言語」(eloquium);因為我們所讀「耶和華的言語是純淨的言語」,希臘文作 λογία。但此處在祭司衣服上,祂所吩咐用金線、藍色、紫色、雙股擰成的朱紅色線和雙股擰成的細麻所造的雙層方牌,要佩在祭司胸前並稱為 λόγιον——究竟源自「理」還是「言語」,尚不確定:我們的譯者認為它更多是取自「理」,故稱之為「理性牌」(rationale)。
59:390
Et inpones super rationale iudicii d emonstrationem et ueritatem. quid sibi hoc uelit uel in quali re uel metallo poneretur super rationale demonstratio et ueritas, quoniam talia dicit fieri in ueste sacerdotis, quae corporaliter fiunt, inuenire difficile est. fabulantur tamen quidam lapidem fuisse, cuius color siue ad aduersa siue ad prospera mutaretur quando sacerdos intrabat in sancta, et hoc esse quod ait: et adferet Aaron iudicia filiorum Israhel super pectus, ostendens uidelicet in illa demonstratione et ueritate quid de illis iudicauerit dominus. quamquam possit intellegi demonstrationem et ueritatem litteris inpositam super λόγιον .
'And you shall put upon the rationale of judgment the manifestation and the truth.' What this may mean, or in what thing or metal the manifestation and truth were to be placed upon the rationale, since he says such things were made in the priest's garment as are made bodily, it is difficult to discover. Yet certain persons relate that there was a stone whose color would change, either toward adversity or toward prosperity, when the priest entered into the holy places; and that this is what he says: 'And Aaron shall bear the judgments of the sons of Israel upon his breast,' showing evidently in that manifestation and truth what the Lord had judged concerning them. Although the manifestation and truth may be understood as placed in letters upon the logion.
「你要在判斷的理性牌上安置顯示與真理。」這是甚麼意思,顯示與真理要以何物或何種金屬安置在理性牌上,既然祂說在祭司衣服上所造的乃是有形之物,這實在難以查究。然而有些人相傳說,曾有一塊寶石,當祭司進入聖所時,其顏色會或向著逆境、或向著順境而改變;祂所說的正是此意:「亞倫要將以色列眾子的判斷帶在胸前」,藉那顯示與真理明白顯出主對他們所判斷的是甚麼。不過,顯示與真理也可理解為以文字安置在 λόγιον 之上。
59:391
Et facies tunicam talarem hyacinthinam, id est usque ad talos dependentem. et erit peristomium ex ea mediumid est qua caput eiciatur; hoc est enim quod graeci dicunt περιστόμιονoram habens in circuitu peristomii, opus textoris, <commissuram> contextam, id est ne ipsa ora extrinsecus adsuatur; hoc uidetur dicere. "commissuram contextam". unde etiam addidit: ex ipsa, ut ne rumpatur, id est ut ex se ipsa sit ipsa ora contexta cum ueste. Et erit Aaron cum coeperit fungi sacerdotio, audietur uox eius, intranti in sanctum in conspectu domini et exeunti, ut non moriatur. intrantis et exeuntis uocem de tintinabulis dixit audiri tantumque ibi pondus obseruationis posuit, ut diceret:
'And you shall make an ankle-length tunic of blue,' that is, hanging down to the ankles. 'And there shall be an opening in the middle of it'—that is, through which the head may be put out; for this is what the Greeks call peristomion—'having a border round about the opening, the work of a weaver, a woven joining,' that is, so that the border itself may not be sewn on from without; this he seems to say by 'a woven joining.' Whence also he added: 'from itself, that it be not torn,' that is, so that the border itself may be woven from the garment itself together with it. 'And Aaron shall wear it when he begins to exercise the priesthood; his voice shall be heard as he enters into the holy place in the sight of the Lord, and as he goes out, that he die not.' He said that the voice of the one entering and going out was heard from the little bells, and he laid so great a weight of observance upon it that he said:
「你要作藍色垂到腳踝的內袍」,即垂到腳跟之意。「它中間要有一個領口」——即讓頭可以伸出之處;因為這就是希臘人所稱的 περιστόμιον——「領口四圍要有邊,是織匠的工,是織成的接縫」,即使那邊不至於從外面縫上;祂以「織成的接縫」似乎正是此意。故此祂又補充說:「就用袍料本身作邊,免得綻裂」,即那邊要用袍料本身與衣服一同織成。「亞倫開始供祭司職分的時候,要穿上它;他進聖所在耶和華面前,以及出來的時候,要聽見他的聲音,免得他死亡。」祂說進出者的聲音是從那些小鈴發出而被聽見的,並在此加上如此重的遵守之責,以致祂說:
59:392
ne moriatur. testimonia ergo quaedam significari uoluit in ueste sacerdotali, qua utique significatur ecclesia, per haec tintinabula, ut nota sit conuersatio sacerdotis, sicut apostolus dicit: circa omnes te ipsum bonorum operum praebens exemplum, aut illud: quae audisti a me per multos testes, haec eadem commenda fidelibus et his qui idonei sunt et alios docere. an quid aliud? magnum tamen est, quidquid illud est. "in tranti autem et "exeunti pro intrantis et exeuntis locutio est. et uox pro sonitu; nam tintinabulorum magis sonus quam uox est. Et facies laminam auream puram et formabis in ea deformationem signi sanctitatem domini.
'that he die not.' He willed therefore that certain testimonies be signified in the priestly garment—by which surely the Church is signified—through these little bells, so that the priest's manner of life might be known, as the Apostle says: 'showing yourself in all things a pattern of good works,' or that other saying: 'the things which you have heard from me through many witnesses, these same commit to faithful men who are competent to teach others also.' Or what else? Yet whatever it is, it is a great thing. Now 'to the one entering and to the one going out' stands for 'of the one entering and of the one going out.' And 'voice' stands for 'sound'; for the little bells give a sound rather than a voice. 'And you shall make a plate of pure gold, and you shall form on it the engraving of a seal: The Holiness of the Lord.'
「免得他死亡。」故此祂願藉這些小鈴,在祭司的衣服上表徵某些見證——那衣服無疑表徵教會——使祭司的品行為人所知,正如使徒所說:「凡事顯出你自己是行善的榜樣」,或那句話:「你在許多見證人面前聽見我所教訓的,也要交託那忠心能教導別人的人。」或還有別的意思?然而無論是甚麼,總是重大的事。至於「向著進去和出來者」乃是「進去和出來者的」的說法。「聲音」則代表「響聲」;因為小鈴發出的是響聲,而非人聲。「你要用精金作一面牌,在其上刻印章的雕刻:歸耶和華為聖。」
59:393
et inpones illud super hyacinthum duplicem tortam, et erit super mitram; secundum aspectum mitrae erit. et erit super frontem Aaron, et auferet Aaron peccata sanctorum quaecumque sanctificabunt filii Israhel omnis dati sanctorum eorum. quomodo formetur in lamina "sanctitas domini" non uideo nisi aliquibus litteris, quas quidam quattuor esse dicunt hebraeas, quod, ut Graeci appellant, τετραγράμματον nomen dei ineffabile credunt fuisse uel esse adhuc usque. sed quaelibet sint uel quomodolibet se habeant illae litterae, ut dixi, sanctitatem domini uel sanctificationem, si hoc magis dicendum est, quod graecus habet ἁγίασμα , nonnisi litteris in auro formari potuisse crediderim.
'And you shall place it upon the doubled twisted blue, and it shall be upon the mitre; it shall be at the front of the mitre. And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, and Aaron shall take away the sins of the holy things which the sons of Israel shall sanctify, of every gift of their holy things.' How 'the Holiness of the Lord' is to be formed on the plate I do not see, except by certain letters, which some say are four Hebrew letters—which, as the Greeks call it, they believe to have been, or even still to be, the ineffable Tetragrammaton name of God. But whatever those letters may be, or however they stand, as I have said, I would believe that the Holiness of the Lord, or the Sanctification—if this rather ought to be said, which the Greek has as hagiasma—could be formed in the gold only by letters.
「你要把它安在雙股擰成的藍色線上,繫在冠冕上;要在冠冕的前面。它要在亞倫的額上,亞倫要擔當聖物的罪孽,就是以色列眾子所要分別為聖的一切聖物之禮的罪孽。」我不明白「歸耶和華為聖」如何刻在牌上,除非藉某些文字,有人說那是四個希伯來字母——正如希臘人所稱的,他們相信這曾是、或至今仍是那不可言說的、神的四字聖名(τετραγράμματον)。但無論那些字母是甚麼,或如何構成,正如我所說,我認為「歸耶和華為聖」,或「成聖」(若更當如此說,即希臘文所作的 ἁγίασμα),除了藉文字之外,別無他法能刻在金上。
59:394
ibi autem dicit sacerdotem sanctorum auferre peccata. quaecumque sanctificabunt, inquit, filii Israhel omnis dati sanctorum eorum: quod arbitror dictum in eis sacrificiis quae offerunt pro peccatis suis, ut non sanctorum hominum intellegamus, sed sanctorum ab eo, quod sunt sancta quae offeruntur pro peccatis. cum ergo de lamina dixisset, adiunxit atque ait: et auferet Aaron peccata sanctorum quaecumque sanctificabunt filii Israhel omnis dati sanctorum eorum, id est: sacerdos auferet quaecumque offerunt pro peccatis suis quae dicuntur et sancta, quia sanctificantur, et peccata, quia pro peccatis offeruntur; sicut multis locis hoc ipsum euidenter scriptura commemorat.
But there he says that the priest takes away the sins of the holy things. 'Whatever,' he says, 'the sons of Israel shall sanctify, of every gift of their holy things': which I think is said of those sacrifices which they offer for their sins, so that we understand not holy men, but things holy in this respect, that they are holy things which are offered for sins. When therefore he had spoken of the plate, he added and said: 'And Aaron shall take away the sins of the holy things which the sons of Israel shall sanctify, of every gift of their holy things,' that is: the priest shall take away whatever they offer for their sins, which are called both holy, because they are sanctified, and sins, because they are offered for sins; as in many places Scripture plainly mentions this very thing.
但在那裡祂說祭司要擔當聖物的罪孽。祂說:「以色列眾子所要分別為聖的一切,就是他們一切聖物之禮」:我認為這是就他們為自己的罪所獻的祭而言,如此我們所理解的並非聖潔的人,而是就此意義而言為聖的物,即那為罪所獻的乃是聖物。所以祂論及那牌之後,便補充說:「亞倫要擔當聖物的罪孽,就是以色列眾子所要分別為聖的一切聖物之禮」,即:祭司要擔當他們為自己的罪所獻的一切,這些既稱為聖物,因它們被分別為聖,又稱為罪祭,因它們是為罪所獻的;正如聖經在許多地方明白提及此事。
59:395
quod autem adiungit et dicit: et erit super frontem Aaron semper acceptum illis in conspectu domini, ad laminam illam reuertitur, in qua intellegitur frontis ornamentum, fiducia bonae uitae, quam qui uere perfecteque non significatione, sed ueritate sacerdos habet, solus potest auferre peccata nec habet necessitatem offerre pro suis. De Aaron et filiis Aaron cum praeciperet loquens ad Moysen, quomodo uestirentur et unguerentur, quid est quod ait: et inplebis manus eorum, ut sacerdotio fungantur mihi? an forte muneribus, quae offerenda sunt deo? Et facies eis femoralia linea tegere turpitudinem coloris eorum, a lumbis usque ad femora erunt.
But that which he adds and says, 'And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, always accepted for them in the sight of the Lord,' returns to that plate, in which is understood the ornament of the forehead, the confidence of a good life; which the priest who has it truly and perfectly, not in symbol but in truth, he alone can take away sins and has no necessity to offer for his own. Concerning Aaron and Aaron's sons, when he was giving command, speaking to Moses, how they should be clothed and anointed, what does he mean by saying, 'And you shall fill their hands, that they may exercise the priesthood for me'? Or is it perhaps with the gifts which are to be offered to God? 'And you shall make them linen breeches to cover the shame of their flesh; from the loins to the thighs they shall be.'
但祂所補充所說的:「它要在亞倫的額上,在耶和華面前常蒙悅納,為他們而設」,這乃回到那牌,其中所理解的是額上的裝飾,即善良生活的信心;凡真實而完全地——不是藉表徵,而是藉真理——擁有這信心的祭司,惟獨他能擔當罪,並無需為自己的罪獻祭。關於亞倫和亞倫的眾子,當祂吩咐、對摩西說他們當如何穿戴受膏時,祂說「你要充滿他們的手,使他們可以事奉我供祭司職分」是甚麼意思呢?抑或是用當獻給神的禮物來充滿?「你要給他們作細麻布褲子,遮蓋他們肉體的羞恥;要從腰達到大腿。」
59:396
cum uestis tanta cooperiat totum corpus, quid est quod ait: femoralia facies linea tegere turpitudinem coloris eorum, quasi adparere posset tanta desuper ueste adhibita? nisi quia signum esse uoluit in hoc castitatis uel continentiae: quae ideo per indumentum significatur, ut non a se ipso habita, sed data intellegatur. Cum de filiis Aaron loqueretur, et indues eos, inquit, tunicas et cinges eos zonis et circumdabis eis cidaras. quam dicat cidarim uel cidaras, quoniam non est interpretatum nec in usu modo est, ignoratur; puto tamen non esse capitis tegumen, ut nonnulli putauerunt. neque enim diceret: circumdabis eis, nisi tale aliquid esset, quod non capiti, sed corpori usui esset.
Since the garment covers so much of the whole body, what does he mean by saying, 'You shall make linen breeches to cover the shame of their flesh,' as though so much could appear beneath a garment thrown over above? Unless because he willed there to be in this a sign of chastity or continence: which is signified through the covering, so that it may be understood as not held from oneself, but given. When he was speaking of Aaron's sons, 'And you shall clothe them,' he says, 'with tunics and gird them with girdles and put upon them the cidares.' What he calls a cidaris or cidares, since it has not been translated and is not now in use, is unknown; yet I think it is not a covering for the head, as some have thought. For he would not say 'you shall put around them' unless it were something of such a kind as would be of use not to the head, but to the body.
既然衣服遮蓋了全身如此之多,祂說「你要作細麻布褲子遮蓋他們肉體的羞恥」是甚麼意思呢,彷彿在上面披這麼多衣服之下還會顯露那麼多?除非是因為祂願在此中設立貞潔或節制的記號:這藉遮蓋之物來表徵,使人明白它並非出於自己所有,而是所賜的。當祂論到亞倫的眾子時,說「你要給他們穿上內袍,束上腰帶,戴上冠帽(cidares)」。祂所稱的 cidaris 或 cidares 是甚麼,既未經翻譯,如今也不通用,故不得而知;然而我認為它並非頭上的遮蓋物,如某些人所想。因為祂不會說「你要給他們圍上」,除非那是某種於頭無用、而於身有用之物。
59:397
Et erit illis sacerdotium mihi in sempiternum. quomodo dicat "in sempiternum" de his significatiuis rebus, superius saepe diximus. nam utique mutatum est hoc sacerdotium, ut illis esset in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedec, non secundum ordinem Aaron. ibi enim et iuratio et nulla dei paenitudo, quas significetur mutatio. iurauit enim dominus et non paenitebit eum, tu es, inquit, sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedec. de ordine autem Aaron dictum eat quidem "in sempiternum" uel propter tempus non praeceptum quousque obseruaretur uel quod res significaret aeternas; nusquam est tamen dictum de sacerdotio Aaron, quia iurauit dominus et non paenitebit eum.
'And the priesthood shall be theirs for me forever.' How he says 'forever' concerning these significative things we have often said above. For assuredly this priesthood was changed, so that it might be to them forever according to the order of Melchizedek, not according to the order of Aaron. For there is both an oath and no repentance of God, whereby a change is signified. 'For the Lord swore and will not repent, You are,' he says, 'a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek.' But concerning the order of Aaron, 'forever' was indeed said, either on account of a time not appointed for how long it should be observed, or because the thing signified eternal realities; yet it was nowhere said concerning the priesthood of Aaron that 'the Lord swore and will not repent.'
「祭司職分要永遠歸他們,為我而設。」祂如何就這些表徵之事說「永遠」,我們在上文已多次論及。因為這祭司職分無疑被更改了,使它照麥基洗德的等次、而非照亞倫的等次,永遠歸於他們。因為在那裡既有起誓,也有神的不後悔,藉此表徵那更改。因為「主起了誓,決不後悔,說:你是照麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」而關於亞倫的等次,「永遠」誠然說了,或是因遵守的時限未經指定,或是因那事表徵永恆的實在;然而關於亞倫的祭司職分,卻從未說過「主起了誓,決不後悔」。
59:398
et ideo dictum est in illo sacerdotio secundum ordinem Melchisedec: non paenitebit eum, ut significaretur, quia de sacerdotio Aaron paenituit eum, id est mutauit illud. Quid est: et consummabis manus Aaron et manus filiorum eius? an per manus potestatem significauit, ut aliquid etiam ipsi consecrare possent, potestas autem ipsa sanctificatione consummabatur, qua praecepti sunt sanctificari a Moyse? Et adduces uitulum ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii, et superinponent Aaron et filii eius manus suas super caput uituli in conspectu domini.
And therefore it was said concerning that priesthood according to the order of Melchizedek, 'he will not repent,' in order that it might be signified that concerning the priesthood of Aaron he did repent, that is, he changed it. What does 'And you shall consecrate the hands of Aaron and the hands of his sons' mean? Or did he signify power through the hands, so that they too might be able to consecrate something, but that power itself was completed through the sanctification by which they were commanded to be sanctified by Moses? 'And you shall bring the bull-calf to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the calf in the sight of the Lord.'
因此,關於那照麥基洗德等次的祭司職分,說了「祂決不後悔」,為要表徵:關於亞倫的祭司職分,祂後悔了,即祂更改了它。「你要使亞倫的手和他眾子的手得以完備」是甚麼意思呢?抑或祂藉手表徵權柄,使他們也能將某物分別為聖,而那權柄本身則藉那成聖得以完備,即他們奉命由摩西使之成聖?「你要把公牛犢牽到會幕門口,亞倫和他的眾子要按手在牛犢的頭上,在耶和華面前。」
59:399
ecce unde supra dictum est consummandas esse manus eorum, id est perficiendam potestatem, ut etiam ipsi sanctificarent, quod modo fit, cum ponunt manus suas super uitulum immolandum. Quod odor suauitatis domino saepe dicitur sacrificium de uictimis pecorum in scripturis sanctis, non utique deus odore fumi illius delectatur; sed tantum illud quod his significatur spiritaliter deum delectat cum spiritaliter exhibetur, quoniam ipse odor dei spiritaliter intellegitur. non enim sicut nos odorem corporeis naribus ducit. sicut ergo ille olefacit, sic ista significant. Et sumes pectusculum de ariete consummationis, quod est Aaron, id est huius Aaron.
Behold, from this it was said above that their hands were to be consecrated, that is, their power was to be perfected, so that they too might sanctify—which is now done when they lay their hands upon the calf to be immolated. As to the fact that in the holy Scriptures the sacrifice of the cattle-victims is often called 'an odor of sweetness to the Lord,' God is certainly not delighted by the odor of that smoke; but only that which is signified by these things spiritually delights God when it is spiritually presented, since the very odor of God is understood spiritually. For he does not draw in the odor with bodily nostrils as we do. As therefore he smells, so these things signify. 'And you shall take the little breast of the ram of consecration, which is Aaron's,' that is, of this Aaron.
看哪,由此在上文說他們的手要得完備,即他們的權柄要臻於完全,使他們也能將物分別為聖——這如今正在成就,即當他們按手在那要被宰殺的牛犢上時。至於在聖經中牲畜祭牲的獻祭常被稱為「獻給耶和華為馨香之氣」一事,神絕非因那煙的氣味而喜悅;乃是唯有那藉這些事物所表徵的,當它以屬靈方式呈獻時,才在屬靈中使神喜悅,因為神的「氣味」本身乃屬靈地理解。因為祂並非像我們一樣用肉身的鼻孔吸入氣味。所以祂如何聞,這些事物便如何表徵。「你要取那承接聖職之公綿羊的胸,就是屬亞倫的」,即這位亞倫的。
59:400
hoc enim pertinere uoluit ad summum sacerdotem.- Et erit Aaron et filiis eius legitimum aeternum a filiis Israhel, cum diceret de pectusculo et brachio uictimarum. more illo ergo "aeternum" dixit, quem supra saepe commemorauimus. Et stola sancti, quae est Aaron, erit filiis eius post eum unguere eos in ipsis et consummare manus eorum. septem diebus uestiet se ea sacerdos qui successerit ei de filiis eius, qui intrabit in tabernaculum testimonii deseruire in sanctis. haec uerba multas quaestiones habent. nam primum hic notandum est, quomodo cum "stolam" dixerit "sancti", postea pluraliter dicit: unguere eos in ipsis, tamquam in stolis.
For this he willed to pertain to the high priest. 'And it shall belong to Aaron and his sons as a perpetual due from the sons of Israel,' when he was speaking of the breast and the arm of the victims. In that customary manner, then, he said 'perpetual,' which we have often recalled above. 'And the holy robe, which is Aaron's, shall belong to his sons after him, to anoint them in them and to consecrate their hands. Seven days shall the priest who succeeds him from among his sons clothe himself in it, who shall enter the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the holy places.' These words hold many questions. For first it is to be noted here how, though he said the 'robe' of the 'holy man,' afterward he says in the plural: 'to anoint them in them,' as if in robes.
因為祂願這歸於大祭司。「這要作亞倫和他眾子從以色列眾子所得永遠的分」,這是祂論及祭牲的胸和臂時所說的。所以祂照那慣常的方式說了「永遠」,我們在上文已多次提及。「屬亞倫的聖衣要傳給他以後的眾子,好在其中膏他們,使他們的手得以完備。他眾子中接續他的祭司,進會幕在聖所供職時,要穿這衣服七日。」這些話含有許多問題。首先當注意的是,祂雖說了「那聖潔者」的「聖衣」(單數),後來卻用複數說:「在其中(複數)膏他們」,彷彿是在諸衣中。
59:401
nam et supra multas stolas eas dixerat, quibus una constaret. quamquam ambiguum sit, utrum in ipsis ab eo quod sunt "ipsa" genere neutro quaecumque sunt quibus illa stola completur, id est uestis sacerdotalis: quod magis putandum est ex eo quod in consequentibus dicit: septem diebus uestiet se ea sacerdos qui successerit ei, ea scilicet omnia quae commemorauit, cum uestem sacerdotalem describeret. repetiuit sane quod supra dixerat: consummare manus eorum: unde mihi quid uideretur exposui. quod uero ait: septem diebus uestiet se ea sacerdos, numquid aliis diebus non uestiet?
For above too he had called them many robes, of which one was composed. Although it is ambiguous whether 'in them' comes from the fact that they are 'those things' (in the neuter gender)—whatever they are of which that robe is completed, that is, the priestly garment: which is rather to be thought, from the fact that in what follows he says, 'Seven days shall the priest who succeeds him clothe himself in them,' namely in all those things which he mentioned when he was describing the priestly garment. He indeed repeated what he had said above, 'to consecrate their hands': whence I have expounded what seemed to me. But as to what he says, 'Seven days shall the priest clothe himself in them,' will he not clothe himself on other days?
因為在上文祂也曾稱它們為許多衣服,由這些構成一件。雖然仍含糊:「在其中(複數)」是否出於它們乃「那些物」(中性)——即凡構成那衣服(祭司衣服)的一切物:這反而更當如此理解,因為在下文祂說:「接續他的祭司要穿這些七日」,即當他描述祭司衣服時所提及的那一切物。祂確實重述了上文所說的「使他們的手得以完備」:關於此我已陳明我的看法。但祂所說「祭司要穿這些七日」,難道在別的日子他就不穿嗎?
59:402
sed illis septem continuis intellegi uoluit, quibus eius sacerdotium quodam modo dedicatur, atque hebdomadis est in eius incoatione festiuitas. successorem autem Aaron eum dicit, qui intrat in tabernaculum testimonii deseruire in sanctis, eum scilicet significans, qui non poterat esse nisi unus, non quales erant et filii Aaron cum uiuo patre suo, sed qualis successor ipsius Aaron. quomodo ergo proprium dicit huius unius esse "intrare in tabernaculum testimonii deseruire in sanctis", cum et illa quae sunt extra uelum, quo uelantur sancta sanctorum, sancta appellentur et tabernaculum testimonii etiam illud uocetur, ubi sunt sancta, id est mensa et candelabrum.
But he willed those seven consecutive days to be understood, in which his priesthood is in a certain manner dedicated, and there is a festivity of a week at its inauguration. But he calls the successor of Aaron the one who enters the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the holy places, signifying namely him who could not be but one—not such as Aaron's sons also were while their father was living, but such as the successor of Aaron himself. How then does he say it proper to this one alone 'to enter the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the holy places,' when even those things which are outside the veil, by which the holy of holies are veiled, are called holy, and that too is called the tabernacle of the testimony where the holy things are, that is, the table and the lampstand?
但祂所願理解的乃是那連續的七日,在其中他的祭司職分以某種方式被獻祭就任,在其就任之時有一週的節慶。而祂稱亞倫的接續者為那進會幕在聖所供職的人,即表徵那不能不是獨一的人——不像亞倫的眾子在其父還活著時那樣,而是像亞倫本人的接續者。那麼祂為何說「進會幕在聖所供職」是這獨一者所專有的,既然連幔子之外——那遮蔽至聖所的幔子——的那些物也稱為聖所,而且那有聖物之處(即桌子和燈臺)也稱為會幕呢?
59:403
ubi cum desei-uiant et sequentes sacerdotes ad mensam et candelabrum et ipsum altare, quomodo unum dicit Aaron, qui intret in tabernaculum testimonii deseruire in sanctis? si enim dixisset: deseruire in sanctis sanctorum, nulla esset quaestio. ad haec enim, ubi est arca testimonii, solus unus intrabat summus sacerdos: quod etiam in epistula ad Hebraeos diligentissime commendatur. nisi forte eo ipso quod unum dicit intrare in tabernaculum testimonii deseruire in sanctis, non uult utique intellegi nisi in sanctis sanctorum, quia et ipsa utique sancta appellantur. non enim omnia, quae sancta sunt, etiam sancta sanctorum dici possunt;
Since the succeeding priests also minister at the table and the lampstand and the altar itself, how does he say that Aaron is one, who enters the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the holy places? For if he had said 'to minister in the holy of holies,' there would be no question. For to these places, where the ark of the testimony is, one alone, the high priest, entered: which is also most carefully commended in the Epistle to the Hebrews. Unless perhaps by the very fact that he says that one enters the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the holy places, he does not wish it to be understood except as in the holy of holies, since these too are indeed called holy. For not all things which are holy can also be called the holy of holies;
既然接續的祭司也在桌子、燈臺並祭壇本身供職,祂為何說那進會幕在聖所供職的亞倫是獨一的呢?因為祂若說「在至聖所供職」,就毫無問題了。因為凡有約櫃之處,唯有大祭司獨自進入:這在《希伯來書》中也極其仔細地說明。除非或許正因祂說那獨一者進會幕在聖所供職,祂便不願人理解為別的,唯獨理解為在至聖所之中,因為這些也確實稱為聖所。因為並非凡是聖的都能稱為至聖所;
59:404
illa uero, quae sunt sancta sanctorum, procul dubio utique sancta sunt. unus autem iste qui semel in anno intrabat in sancta sanctorum, quoniam dominum Christum significabat, apertissime supra dicta ad Hebraeos epistula commendatur. quod autem praefiguratum est in sancto sanctorum, ut super arcam, quae legem habebat, esset propitiatorium, ubi dei misericordia significari intellegenda est, qua propitius fit eorum peccatis qui legem non inplent, hoc mihi uidetur etiam in ipsa ueste sacerdotis significari; nam et ipsa quid aliud quam ecclesiae sacramenta significat?
but those things which are the holy of holies, without doubt are surely holy. But this one man who once a year entered into the holy of holies, since he signified the Lord Christ, is most plainly commended in the aforesaid Epistle to the Hebrews. But that which was prefigured in the holy of holies—that above the ark, which held the law, there should be the mercy-seat, where God's mercy is to be understood as signified, whereby he becomes propitious to the sins of those who do not fulfill the law—this seems to me to be signified also in the very garment of the priest; for what else does it too signify but the sacraments of the Church?
但那些屬至聖所的物,無疑必是聖的。而那一年一次進入至聖所的獨一者,既表徵主基督,在前述《希伯來書》中極其明白地得到說明。至於那在至聖所中所預表的——在存放律法的約櫃之上要有施恩座,其中所當理解為表徵的乃是神的憐憫,藉此祂向那些不能遵行律法之人的罪施恩——這在我看來也在祭司的衣服本身中得著表徵;因為它除了表徵教會的聖禮之外,還表徵甚麼呢?
59:405
quod in λογίῳ , id est rationali in pectore sacerdotis posito iudicia constituit, in lamina uero sanctificationem et oblationem peccatorum, tamquam rationale sit in pectore simile areae, in qua lex erat, et lamina illa in fronte simile propitiatorio, quod super aream erat, et ut utrobique seruaretur quod scriptum est: superexultat misericordia iudicio. Quid est quod purificatum et sanctificatum altare septem diebus dicit quod sanctum sancti erit? altare non quidem dicit sanctum sanctorum, sicut est illud quod uelo separatur, ubi est arca testimonii; uerum tamen et hoc altare extra uelum positum per sanctificationem septem dierum dicit potius quam per unctionem fieri sanctum sancti. et addit:
For in the logion, that is, the rationale placed upon the priest's breast, he established judgments, but in the plate, sanctification and the offering for sins; as though the rationale upon the breast were like the ark in which the law was, and that plate on the forehead were like the mercy-seat which was above the ark; and so that in both places might be preserved what is written: 'Mercy exults above judgment.' What does it mean that he says the altar, purified and sanctified for seven days, shall be the holy of the holy? He does not indeed call the altar the holy of holies, as is that which is separated by the veil, where the ark of the testimony is; but nevertheless he says that this altar too, placed outside the veil, becomes the holy of the holy rather through the sanctification of seven days than through the anointing. And he adds:
因為在 λόγιον,即安在祭司胸前的理性牌上,祂設立了判斷,而在那牌上,則有成聖與為罪的獻祭;彷彿胸前的理性牌好比存放律法的約櫃,而額上那牌好比約櫃之上的施恩座;如此在兩處都保存了所記的話:「憐憫勝過審判而誇勝。」祂說那潔淨並成聖七日的祭壇要成為「聖之聖」,是甚麼意思呢?祂固然不稱那祭壇為至聖所,如那被幔子隔開、有約櫃之處的至聖所;然而祂說連這安放在幔子之外的祭壇,也是藉七日的成聖、而非藉膏抹,成為「聖之聖」。並且祂補充說:
59:406
omnis qui tetigerit altare sanctificabitur. Cum de anulis loqueretur altaris incensi, quod altare non inaerari, sed inaurari iussit, et duos anulos aureos puros facies, inquit, sub tortili corona eius, in duo latera facies in duobus lateribus, quoniam graecus habet: εἰς τά δύο κλίτη ποιήσεως ἐν τοῖς δυσὶ πλευροῖς . et latera sunt et aafiUpa latera sunt. unde quidam Latini sic interpretati sunt: in duas partes facies in duobus lateribus. non autem ait Graecus ( lipt ], quod est partes, sed κλίτη , quod latera. nam hoc uerbum est in illo psalmo, ubi scriptum est: uxor tua sicut uinea fertilis in lateribus domus tuae.
'Everyone who touches the altar shall be sanctified.' When he was speaking of the rings of the altar of incense—which altar he ordered to be not brazen but golden—'And you shall make two rings of pure gold,' he says, 'beneath its twisted crown, on two sides; you shall make them on the two sides,' since the Greek has: eis ta dyo klitē poiēseōs en tois dysi pleurois. Both klitē are 'sides' and pleura are 'sides.' Whence certain Latins interpreted thus: 'you shall make them on two parts, on two sides.' But the Greek does not say merē, which means 'parts,' but klitē, which means 'sides.' For this word occurs in that psalm where it is written: 'Your wife shall be like a fruitful vine on the sides of your house.'
「凡觸摸祭壇的都要成聖。」當祂論到香壇的環時——祂吩咐那壇不要包銅,乃要包金——祂說:「你要作兩個精金的環,在它擰成的邊之下,在兩旁;你要作在兩旁」,因為希臘文作 εἰς τά δύο κλίτη ποιήσεως ἐν τοῖς δυσὶ πλευροῖς。κλίτη 是「旁」,πλευρά 也是「旁」。故此某些拉丁人如此翻譯:「你要作在兩部分,在兩旁。」但希臘文所用的並非 μέρη(意為「部分」),而是 κλίτη,意為「旁」。因為這詞出現在那篇詩中,那裡寫著:「你的妻子在你房屋的兩旁,好像多結果子的葡萄樹。」
59:407
ac per hoc tantum casus interest, quia prius accusatiuum, post uero ablatiuum posuit: in duo latera facies, in duobus lateribus. quis autem sit sensus difficile est adsequi. nisi forte, ut solet scriptura amare ellipsin, ut aliquid desit et subaudiatur, etiam hic subaudiatur "erunt", ut iste sit sensus: in duo latera facies, in duobus lateribus erunt, id est: ad duo latera facies anulos, quoniam in duobus lateribus erunt. Et erunt arcus amitibus, ita ut tollatur illud in eis. quos anulos dixerat, arcus dicit; anulos quippe pro rotundis ansis posuit. et quid est aliud anulus uel circulus nisi undique arcus ?
And on this account there is only a difference of case, since first he put the accusative, but afterward the ablative: 'you shall make on two sides, on two sides.' But what the meaning is, is difficult to attain. Unless perhaps, as Scripture is wont to love ellipsis, so that something is lacking and understood, here too 'shall be' is to be supplied, so that this be the meaning: 'you shall make on two sides, on two sides they shall be,' that is: 'toward two sides you shall make the rings, since they shall be on the two sides.' 'And there shall be bows for the poles, so that it may be lifted by them.' Those which he had called rings, he calls bows; for he put rings for round handles. And what else is a ring or a circle but a bow on every side?
因此只有格的區別,因為祂先用了受格,後來又用奪格:「你要作在兩旁,在兩旁。」但其意義如何,卻難以領會。除非或許,正如聖經慣於喜用省略(有所缺而須默會),此處也當補上「要有」,使意義如此:「你要作在兩旁,在兩旁要有」,即:「你要朝兩旁作那些環,因它們要在兩旁。」「並要有弓形環給杠子,使可藉它們抬起壇來。」祂先前所稱的環,此處稱為弓形;因祂以環代表圓形的把手。環或圓圈,若非四面皆是弓形,還能是甚麼呢?
59:408
ideo quidam nolentes arcus dicere "thecas" interpretati sunt, quibus amites inducerentur, dicentes: et erunt thecae amitibus. quasi graecus hoc non posset dicere, cum etiam thecae graecum uerbum sit; dixit autem ψαλίδες , qui arcus interpretantur. Incendet super illud incensum continuationis in conspectu domini in progenies eorum. "continuationis incensum" dicit, quod continuatim fieret, id est nullo die praetermitteretur. cum de altari praeciperet incensi, id est in quo incensum tantum poneretur, non holocaustum, non sacrificium, non libatio, praedixerat id ipsum incensum cotidie poni debere. nunc autem dicit:
Therefore certain persons, unwilling to say 'bows,' interpreted them as 'sheaths' (thecae), into which the poles might be inserted, saying: 'And there shall be sheaths for the poles.' As if the Greek could not have said this, since theca too is a Greek word; but he said psalides, which are interpreted 'bows.' 'He shall burn upon it the incense of continuation in the sight of the Lord throughout their generations.' He says 'the incense of continuation' because it was to be done continually, that is, on no day was it to be omitted. When he was giving command concerning the altar of incense—that is, on which incense only was to be placed, not a whole burnt offering, not a sacrifice, not a libation—he had foretold that this same incense ought to be placed daily. But now he says:
所以有些人不願說「弓形」,便將它們解為「套管」(thecae),使杠子可插入其中,說:「並要有套管給杠子。」彷彿希臘文不能如此說,其實 theca 也是希臘詞;但祂所用的是 ψαλίδες,譯為「弓形」。「他要在其上焚燒常獻的香,在耶和華面前,直到他們的世世代代。」祂說「常獻的香」,因它要連續不斷地獻上,即無一日可省略。當祂吩咐關於香壇時——即只在其上放香,而不放燔祭、素祭或奠祭之壇——祂曾預先說這同一的香當每日獻上。但如今祂說:
59:409
et depropitiabit Aaron uel exorabit super cornua eius semel in anno de sanguine purificationis delictorum depropitiationis . depropitiationis ab eo quod est depropitiatio, quae graece dicitur ἐξιλασμός . unde intellegendum est hoc quod semel in anno iubet fieri ad propitiandum deum super cornua altaris incensi, id est, ut de sanguine purificationis delictorum, uictimarum scilicet, quae offeruntur pro delictis, semel in anno tangantur cornua altaris incensi, non pertinere ad illam adpositionem incensi, quam cotidie iusserat fieri. illa enim fiebat aromatis, non sanguine, et cotidie, non semel in anno.
'And Aaron shall make propitiation—or shall entreat—upon its horns once a year, with the blood of the purification of transgressions of the propitiation.' 'Of the propitiation' from that which is depropitiatio, which in Greek is called exilasmos. Whence it is to be understood that this, which he commands to be done once a year for propitiating God upon the horns of the altar of incense—that is, that with the blood of the purification of transgressions, namely of the victims which are offered for transgressions, once a year the horns of the altar of incense be touched—does not pertain to that placing of incense which he had commanded to be done daily. For that was done with aromatic spices, not with blood, and daily, not once a year.
「亞倫要為之贖罪——或說懇求——每年一次在它的角上,用贖罪之潔淨牲血、即贖罪祭之血。」「贖罪祭之血」出於那稱為 depropitiatio(贖罪)的,希臘文稱為 ἐξιλασμός。由此可知,祂所吩咐每年一次為向神施恩而在香壇的角上所行的——即用贖罪之潔淨牲血、就是為過犯所獻之祭牲的血,每年一次抹香壇的角——並不屬於祂所吩咐每日當行的那放香之事。因為那事是用香料、而非用血,是每日行、而非一年一次行的。
59:410
non ergo sumus intellecturi semel in anno intrare sacerdotem solere in sanctum sanctorum, sed semel in anno cum sanguine, et cotidie quidem solere intrare sine sanguine causa incensi inponendi, cum sanguine autem semel in anno, maxime quia sequitur et dicit: semel in anno purificabit illud; sanctum sanctorum est domino. non ergo semel in anno ponet illic incensum, quod cotidie fieri iussum est; sed semel in anno purificabit illud, quod cum sanguine fieri praeceptum est. et post hoc adiungit: sanctum sanctorum est domino; ac per hoc, si sanctum sanctorum non extra, sed intra uelum erat, etiam illud profecto altare de quo nunc agitur, quod poni iussit contra uelum, intrinsecus iussit.
We are not therefore to understand that the priest was accustomed to enter into the holy of holies once a year, but once a year with blood, and indeed daily to enter without blood for the sake of placing the incense, but with blood once a year; especially because he goes on and says: 'once a year he shall purify it; it is the holy of holies to the Lord.' He shall not therefore once a year place there the incense, which was commanded to be done daily; but once a year he shall purify it, which was commanded to be done with blood. And after this he adds: 'it is the holy of holies to the Lord'; and on this account, if the holy of holies was not outside but within the veil, then that altar too of which we now treat, which he ordered to be placed opposite the veil, he ordered to be within.
所以我們不當理解為祭司習慣一年一次進入至聖所,而是一年一次帶血進入,並且確實每日不帶血進入以放香,卻一年一次帶血進入;尤其因為祂接著說:「一年一次他要潔淨它;這是歸耶和華至聖的。」所以他不是一年一次在那裡放香——那是吩咐每日當行的;而是一年一次潔淨它——那是吩咐當用血行的。此後祂又補充說:「這是歸耶和華至聖的」;因此,若至聖所不在幔子之外,而在幔子之內,那麼連我們現在所論、祂吩咐安放在幔子對面的那祭壇,祂也是吩咐安放在裡面的。
59:411
Quid est quod ait: si acceperis conputationem filiorum Israhel in uisitatione eorum, nisi quia iubet eos aliquando uisitari et conputari, id est numerari? quod in Dauid propterea uindicatum intellegendum est, quia deus non iusserat. Aduertendum est et notandum quemadmodum ungento chrismatis omnia iussit ungi, tabernaculum scilicet et ea quae in illo erant, et deinde erunt sancta sanctorum. omnia scilicet cum fuerint uncta, erunt sancta sanctorum. quid igitur distabit iam inter illa interiora, quae uelo teguntur, et cetera, si omnia cum uncta fuerint erunt sancta sanctorum, diligentius requirendum; haec tamen notanda credidimus. ubi etiam meminerimus:
What does it mean that he says, 'If you take the reckoning of the sons of Israel in their visitation,' except that he commands them to be at some time visited and reckoned, that is, numbered? Which is to be understood as having been on this account punished in David, because God had not commanded it. It is to be observed and noted how with the ointment of the chrism he ordered all things to be anointed, namely the tabernacle and the things that were in it, and thereafter they shall be the holy of holies. Namely, all things, when they have been anointed, shall be the holy of holies. What difference then will there now be between those inner things which are covered by the veil and the rest, if all things, when they have been anointed, shall be the holy of holies, is to be more diligently inquired; yet these things we believed were to be noted. Where let us also remember:
祂說「你若在以色列眾子受察點時取他們的計數」是甚麼意思呢,豈非祂吩咐他們有時當受察點並計數,即被數點?這當理解為正因此在大衛身上受了懲罰,因為神未曾吩咐這事。當注意並留心的是,祂如何吩咐用聖膏油膏抹一切物,即會幕及其中之物,此後它們便要成為至聖的。即凡物受膏之後,都要成為至聖的。那麼,若凡物受膏之後都要成為至聖的,如今那被幔子遮蔽的內部之物與其餘之物之間有何區別,這當更仔細地查究;然而我們認為這些事當予以留心。在此我們也當記得:
59:412
sicut de illo altari sacrificiorum, quod post unctionem appellari uoluit sanctum sancti, . continuo dictum est: omnis qui tangit illud, sanctificabitur, ita de omnibus postea, quae illo ungento uncta dicta sunt sancta sanctorum, eadem sententia subsecuta est, ut diceretur: omnis qui tangit ea, sanctificabitur. quod duobus modis intellegi potest: siue tangendo sanctificabitur siue sanctificabitur, ut ei liceat tangere, si tamen non licebat populo tangere tabernaculum, quando adferebant hostias uel quaecumque ab eis adlata offerebantur deo. nam consequenter non solis sacerdotibus neque solis Leuitis dicendum admonet, quod ait ad Moysen:
just as concerning that altar of sacrifices, which after the anointing he willed to be called the holy of the holy, it was immediately said, 'Everyone who touches it shall be sanctified,' so concerning all the things afterward which, having been anointed with that ointment, were called the holy of holies, the same sentence followed, that it might be said: 'Everyone who touches them shall be sanctified.' This can be understood in two ways: either he shall be sanctified by touching, or he shall be sanctified so that it may be permitted him to touch—if indeed it was not permitted to the people to touch the tabernacle, when they brought their sacrificial victims or whatever things offered by them were presented to God. For consequently he warns that it is to be said not to the priests alone nor to the Levites alone, in that he says to Moses:
正如關於那祭牲的祭壇,祂在膏抹之後願稱它為「聖之聖」,隨即說:「凡觸摸它的都要成聖」,照樣,關於此後那一切受那膏油膏抹、稱為至聖的物,也有同樣的判語隨之而至,以致說:「凡觸摸它們的都要成聖。」這可有兩種理解:或是他因觸摸而成聖,或是他先成聖,好使他得以觸摸——倘若百姓確實不得觸摸會幕,即當他們帶著祭牲、或凡他們所帶來獻給神之物時。因為由此祂警戒說,這話不當單向祭司、也不當單向利未人說,正如祂對摩西所說:
59:413
et filiis Israhel loqueris dicensutique filii Israhel totus ille populus erat; iubet autem illis dicioleum linitio unctionis sanctum erit hoc uobis in progenies uestras. super carnem hominis non linietur, et secundum compositionem hanc non facietis uobis ipsis similiter; sanctum est et sanctificatio erit uobis. quicumque fecerit similiter et quicumque dabit de eo exterae nationis, interibit de populo suo. iubet igitur non solis sacerdotibus, sed uniuerso populo Israhel, ut non faciant tale ungentum in usus humanos. hoc est enim quod ait: super carnem hominis non linietur.
'And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying'—assuredly the sons of Israel were that whole people; and he commands it to be said to them—'This oil of the anointing shall be holy to you throughout your generations. Upon the flesh of man it shall not be poured, and according to this composition you shall not make for yourselves in like manner; it is holy, and it shall be a sanctification to you. Whoever makes the like, and whoever gives of it to a foreign nation, shall perish from his people.' He therefore commands not the priests alone, but the whole people of Israel, that they make no such ointment for human uses. For this is what he means by saying: 'Upon the flesh of man it shall not be poured.'
「你要對以色列眾子說」——以色列眾子無疑就是那全體百姓;而祂吩咐向他們說——「這膏油要在你們世世代代作聖物歸你們。不可倒在人的肉身上,也不可按這調法為自己照樣製作;這是聖的,要作你們的成聖之物。凡照樣製作的,凡把它給外邦人的,必從他本民中剪除。」所以祂所吩咐的並非單是祭司,乃是以色列全體百姓,使他們不作這樣的膏油作人用之途。因為這就是祂所說「不可倒在人的肉身上」之意。
59:414
prohibet ergo simile fieri in usus suos et interitum minatur, si quisquam similiter fecerit, id est ungentum ad usus suos simile confecerit uel cuiquam hinc dederit exterae nationis. ac per hoc quod ait: sanctificatio erit uobis, cum hoc populo Israhel uniuerso dici iubeat, non uideo quid intellegam, nisi quia licebat eis, quando ueniebant cum suis quisque muneribus, tangere tabernaculum; et tangendo sanctificabantur propter illud oleum, quo cuncta peruncta sunt. et hinc dictum: omnis qui tangit sanctificabitur, non tamen sic quemadmodum sacerdotes, qui etiam ut sacerdotio fungerentur, ungebantur ex illo.
He therefore forbids the like to be made for one's own uses, and threatens destruction if anyone should make the like, that is, should compound an ointment like it for his own uses, or should give of it hence to anyone of a foreign nation. And on this account, in that he says, 'It shall be a sanctification to you,' since he commands this to be said to the whole people of Israel, I do not see what I should understand, except that it was permitted to them, when each came with his own gifts, to touch the tabernacle; and by touching they were sanctified on account of that oil with which all things were thoroughly anointed. And hence it was said: 'Everyone who touches shall be sanctified'—yet not in the same way as the priests, who were also anointed from it that they might exercise the priesthood.
所以祂禁止照樣製作供自己之用,並威嚇說必遭毀滅,倘若有人照樣製作,即為自己之用調製類似的膏油,或由此給予任何外邦人。因此,祂既說「要作你們的成聖之物」,並吩咐向以色列全體百姓說這話,我看不出還能理解甚麼,除非是:當各人帶著自己的禮物前來時,他們得以觸摸會幕;他們藉觸摸便因那膏抹萬物的油而成聖。故此說:「凡觸摸的都要成聖」——然而不像祭司那樣,祭司也受那油膏抹,好供祭司職分。
59:415
Quod praecepit quibus aromatis fiat thymiama, id est incensum, et dicit unguentario more coctum opus unguentarii, non ideo putare debemus unguentum fieri, id est, unde aliquid ungatur, sed, ut dictum est, thymiama uel incensum quod inponatur illi altari incensi, ubi non licebat sacrificari, et erat intus in sancto sanctorum. Et concides de illis minutum et pones contra testimonia, unde innotescam tibi inde. sanctum sanctorum erit uobis incensum. ecce iterum hoc incensum, quia intus ponebatur in altari incensi quod intus erat, sanctum sanctorum dicitur; et tabernaculum testimonii proprie dicitur illud ipsum interius ubi arca erat adhibita sane differentia cum ait: unde innotescam tibi inde.
As to his prescribing of what aromatic spices the thymiama, that is, the incense, is to be made, and saying that it is 'a work of the perfumer, compounded after the manner of a perfumer,' we ought not on this account to think that an ointment is made, that is, something with which anything may be anointed, but, as has been said, a thymiama or incense which is to be placed upon that altar of incense, where it was not permitted to sacrifice, and which was within, in the holy of holies. 'And you shall grind some of it small and place it opposite the testimonies, from which I will be made known to you thence. The holy of holies shall this incense be to you.' Behold again this incense, because it was placed within upon the altar of incense which was within, is called the holy of holies; and the tabernacle of the testimony is properly called that very inner place where the ark was, though a distinction is indeed made when he says: 'from which I will be made known to you thence.'
至於祂規定當用何種香料製作 thymiama(即香),並說那是「香料匠的工,按香料匠的作法調成」,我們不當因此以為所製作的是膏油,即用以膏抹某物之物,乃如所說,是一種 thymiama 或香,要放在那香壇上——在那裡不許獻祭,且它在裡面、在至聖所之中。「你要把其中一些搗碎,放在法櫃前,我要在那裡與你相會。這香要作你們的至聖之物。」看哪,這香又因它放在裡面、在那位於裡面的香壇上,被稱為至聖;而會幕本身則專指那有約櫃之處的內部之所,不過當祂說「我要在那裡與你相會」時,確實作了區別。
59:416
sic enim dixerat primum de propitiatorio, quod utique intus est, id est intra uelum super arcam. Quid est quod Beselehel cum iuberet adhiberi operibus tabernaculi faciendis, dixit eum se repleuisse spiritu diuino sapientiae et intellectus et scientiae in omni opere excogitare et architecto nari et cetera? utrum spiritus sancti muneri etiam ista opera tribuenda sunt, quae pertinere ad opificium uidentur? an et hoc significatiue dictum est, ut ea pertineant ad diuinum spiritum sapientiae et intellectus et scientiae, quae his rebus significantur? tamen etiam hic cum spiritu repletus dicatur iste diuino sapientiae et intellectus et scientiae, nondum legitur spiritus sanctus.
For thus he had first said concerning the mercy-seat, which is certainly within, that is, within the veil above the ark. What does it mean that, when he commanded Bezalel to be employed for making the works of the tabernacle, he said that he had filled him with a divine spirit of wisdom and understanding and knowledge, to devise in every work and to work as an architect, and so forth? Are these works too, which seem to pertain to craftsmanship, to be attributed to the gift of the Holy Spirit? Or was this too said significatively, so that these things pertain to the divine spirit of wisdom and understanding and knowledge which are signified by these things? Yet even here, though he is said to be filled with this divine spirit of wisdom and understanding and knowledge, the Holy Spirit is not yet read of.
因為祂先前論及施恩座時正是如此說的——那施恩座無疑在裡面,即在幔子之內、約櫃之上。當祂吩咐比撒列受差遣製作會幕的工時,說祂已用智慧、聰明、知識的神聖之靈充滿他,使他能在各樣工上構思、並如建築師般工作等等,這是甚麼意思呢?連這些似乎屬於工藝的工,也當歸於聖靈的恩賜嗎?抑或這也是表徵性地說的,使這些事歸於智慧、聰明、知識的神聖之靈,即這些事物所表徵者?然而即使在此,雖說他被智慧、聰明、知識的神聖之靈充滿,卻尚未讀到「聖靈」一詞。
59:417
Quid sibi uult, quod cum de sabbato obseruando praeciperet ait: testamentum aeternum in me, et filiis Israhel? non ait: inter me et filios Israhel. an quia sabbatum requiem significat et requies nobis nonnisi in illo ? nam profecto filios Israhel uniuersum populum suum dicit, id est semen Abraham. et est Israhel secundum carnem et secundum spiritum; nam si Israhel non esset dicendus nisi ex genere carnis, non diceret apostolus: uidete Israhel secundum carnem. ubi profecto significat esse Israhel secundum spiritum qui in abscondito Iudaeus est et circumcisione cordis. sic ergo melius fortasse distingitur:
What does it mean that, when he was commanding concerning the keeping of the sabbath, he said, 'an eternal covenant in me, and to the sons of Israel'? He did not say, 'between me and the sons of Israel.' Is it because the sabbath signifies rest, and there is no rest for us except in him? For assuredly by 'the sons of Israel' he means his whole people, that is, the seed of Abraham. And there is an Israel according to the flesh and according to the spirit; for if Israel were to be spoken of only from the descent of the flesh, the Apostle would not say, 'Behold Israel according to the flesh.' Wherein he assuredly signifies that there is an Israel according to the spirit, who is a Jew in secret and by the circumcision of the heart. So then it is perhaps better distinguished thus:
當祂吩咐關於守安息日時,說「在我裡面有永約,並歸以色列眾子」是甚麼意思呢?祂並未說「在我與以色列眾子之間」。豈非因為安息日表徵安息,而我們的安息唯在祂裡面?因為祂以「以色列眾子」無疑是指祂的全體百姓,即亞伯拉罕的後裔。有屬肉體的以色列,也有屬靈的以色列;因為若以色列只當就肉體的血統而言,使徒就不會說「你們看那屬肉體的以色列」。他在此無疑表徵有屬靈的以色列,就是在隱密處作猶太人、憑心裡受割禮的。所以或許這樣區分更好:
59:418
testamentum aeternum in me, ut deinde alius sensus sit "et filiis Israhel signum est aeternum", id est aeternae rei signum, quomodo petra erat Christus, quia petra significabat Christum. non ergo ita iungendum est: testamentum aeternum in me et filiis Israhel, tamquam in deo et filiis Israhel sit hoc testamentum, sed: testamentum aeternum in mequia in illo promissa est requies aeternaet filiis Israhel signum est aeternum, quia filii Israhel acceperunt obseruandum signum, quo requies significatur aeterna ueris Israhelitis, hoc est filiis promissionis et uisuris deum facie ad faciem sicuti est.
'an eternal covenant in me,' so that then there is another sense: 'and to the sons of Israel it is an eternal sign,' that is, a sign of an eternal thing, as the rock was Christ, because the rock signified Christ. It is therefore not to be joined thus: 'an eternal covenant in me and to the sons of Israel,' as though this covenant were in God and in the sons of Israel; but: 'an eternal covenant in me'—because in him eternal rest was promised—'and to the sons of Israel it is an eternal sign,' because the sons of Israel received a sign to be observed, by which eternal rest is signified to the true Israelites, that is, to the sons of the promise, who shall see God face to face as he is.
「在我裡面有永約」,如此便有另一層意思:「並歸以色列眾子作永遠的記號」,即永恆之事的記號,正如那磐石是基督,因為那磐石表徵基督。所以不當如此連讀:「在我與以色列眾子裡面有永約」,彷彿這約在神與以色列眾子裡面;乃當讀作:「在我裡面有永約」——因為在祂裡面應許了永遠的安息——「並歸以色列眾子作永遠的記號」,因為以色列眾子領受了當遵守的記號,藉此向真以色列人、即應許之子,表徵那永遠的安息,他們要面對面得見神的本體。
59:419
Et dedit Moysi statim ut cessauit loqui ad eum in monte Sina duas tabulas testimonii, tabulas lapideas scriptas digito dei. cum tam multa locutus sit deus, duae tamen tabulae dantur Moysi lapideae, quae dicuntur tabulae testimonii futurae in arca. nimirum omnia cetera, quae praecepit deus ex illis decem praeceptis, quae duabus tabulis conscripta sunt, pendere intelleguntur, si diligenter quaerantur et bene intellegantur, quomodo haec ipsa rursus decem praecepta ex duobus illis, scilicet dilectione dei et proximi, in quibus tota lex pendet et prophetae.
'And he gave to Moses, as soon as he ceased speaking to him on Mount Sinai, two tablets of the testimony, tablets of stone written by the finger of God.' Although God spoke so many things, yet only two stone tablets are given to Moses, which are called the tablets of the testimony that were to be in the ark. No doubt all the other things which God commanded are understood to depend on those ten commandments which were written on the two tablets, if they are diligently sought and well understood; just as these same ten commandments in turn depend on those two, namely the love of God and of neighbor, on which the whole law hangs, and the prophets.
「當祂在西奈山上向摩西說完話,就把兩塊法版交給他,是神用指頭寫的石版。」神雖說了如此多的話,卻只有兩塊石版交給摩西,這就是那稱為要放在約櫃裡的法版。無疑,神所吩咐的其餘一切,若仔細尋究並善加理解,都可理解為繫於那寫在兩版上的十誡;正如這十誡本身又繫於那兩條,即愛神與愛鄰舍,全律法和先知都繫乎這兩條。
59:420
Quod iubet Aaron inaures demi in auribus uxorum atque filiarum, unde illis faceret deos, non absurde intellegitur difficilia praecipere uoluisse, ut hoc modo eos ab illa intentione reuocaret; factum tamen illud ipsum difficile, ut esset aurum ad faciendum idolum, propter eos notandum putaui, qui contristantur, si quid tale propter uitam aeternam diuinitus fieri uel aequo animo tolerari iubeatur. Dominus indicans Moysi quid fecerit de uitulo populus, hoc est de idolo quod ex auro suo fecerant, dicit eos dixisse: hi dii tui, Israhel, qui eduxerunt te de terra Aegypti. quod eos dixisse non legitur, sed animum eorum hunc fuisse deus ostendit.
As to his commanding that earrings be taken from the ears of the wives and daughters of Aaron, from which he might make them gods, it is not absurdly understood that he willed to command difficult things, so that in this way he might recall them from that intention; yet that thing itself was done with difficulty, so that there was gold for making the idol. This I thought was to be noted on account of those who are grieved if any such thing is by divine command to be done, or with an even mind to be borne, for the sake of eternal life. The Lord, indicating to Moses what the people had made of the calf—that is, of the idol which they had made from their own gold—says that they said: 'These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt.' That they said this is not read, but God shows that this was their mind.
至於祂吩咐從亞倫妻女的耳上取下耳環,以此為他們造神像一事,不無道理地可理解為:祂願吩咐難行之事,好藉此使他們回轉、放棄那意圖;然而那事本身確是艱難地成就的,以致有金子可造偶像。我認為當就此加以留心,是為那些人的緣故,他們若因永生的緣故被神吩咐當行、或當平心忍受某類此事,便憂愁不安。主向摩西指明百姓用那牛犢——即他們用自己的金子所造的偶像——所行的,說他們曾說:「以色列啊,這是領你出埃及地的神。」他們說這話並未見於記載,但神顯明這是他們的心意。
59:421
horum quippe uerborum gerebant in corde sententiam, quae deum latere non poterat. Et propitiatus est dominus de malitia quam dixit facere populo suo. malitiam hic poenam intellegi uoluit, sicuti est: et aestimata est malitia exitus illorum. secundum hanc dicitur et bonum et malum a deo, non secundum malitiam qua homines mali sunt. malus enim deus non est; sed malis ingerit mala, quia iustus est. Iratus quidem Moyses uidetur tabulas testimonii digito dei scriptas conlisisse atque fregisse; magno tamen mysterio figurata est iteratio testamenti, quoniam uetus fuerat abolendum et constituendum nouum.
For they bore in their heart the sentence of these words, which could not be hidden from God. 'And the Lord was appeased concerning the evil (malitia) which he said he would do to his people.' By 'evil' here he willed 'punishment' to be understood, as it is: 'and their departure was reckoned an evil.' According to this, both good and evil are said to be from God—not according to the malice by which men are evil. For God is not evil; but on the evil he brings evils, because he is just. Moses indeed seems, in anger, to have dashed to pieces and broken the tablets of the testimony written by the finger of God; yet by a great mystery the repetition of the covenant was figured, since the old was to be abolished and a new one established.
因為他們在心中懷著這些話的旨意,這旨意不能向神隱藏。「主就後悔,不把祂所說要降與百姓的災(malitia)降與他們。」祂在此以「災(惡)」意指「刑罰」,正如所說:「他們的離去被算為禍患。」照此,善與惡都說是出於神——並非照人所以為惡的那種惡意。因為神並不是惡的;但祂將禍患加於惡人,因為祂是公義的。摩西確實似乎在忿怒中將神用指頭寫的法版摔碎打破了;然而藉一極大的奧祕,約的重立被預表出來,因為舊約當廢去,新約當設立。
59:422
notandum sane quanta pro populo ad deum supplicatione laborauerit, qui tam seuerus in eos uindicando extitit. quod autem in ignem missum uitulum fusilem contriuit et in aquam sparsit, quam populo potum dedit, quid nobis uideatur significare, iam alibi scripsimus in opere contra Faustum Manichaeum. Et dederunt mihi; et misi in ignem et exiit uitulus hic. conpendio locutus est non dicens quod ipse formauerit, ut exiret uitulus fusilis. an excusationis causa timendo mentitus est, tamquam ipse in ignem periturum aurum proiecerit atque ipso non id agente forma uituli exierit?
It is indeed to be noted with how great a supplication to God he labored on behalf of the people, he who had shown himself so severe in punishing them. But as to his having ground to pieces the molten calf cast into the fire and scattered it into the water, which he gave the people to drink, what this seems to us to signify, we have already written elsewhere in the work Against Faustus the Manichaean. 'And they gave it to me; and I cast it into the fire, and this calf came out.' He spoke by way of abridgment, not saying that he himself had formed it so that the molten calf came out. Or did he, out of fear, lie by way of excuse, as though he himself had cast into the fire the gold that was to perish, and, without his doing it, the form of the calf came out?
當注意的是,他為百姓向神付上何等大的懇求而竭力,他這人在懲治他們時卻顯得如此嚴厲。至於他將那投入火中的鑄造牛犢搗碎、撒在水裡、給百姓喝一事,在我們看來這似乎表徵甚麼,我們已在別處、於《駁摩尼教徒浮士德》一書中寫過了。「他們把金子交給我;我扔在火中,這牛犢便出來了。」他是簡略地說,並未說是他自己塑成、使那鑄造的牛犢出來。抑或他出於懼怕,藉口撒了謊,彷彿是他自己把那將要毀滅的金子投入火中,而在他並未動手的情況下,牛犢的形狀就出來了?
59:423
quod ideo non est credendum hoc eum animo dixisse, quia nec latere Moysen posset quid esset in uiro, cum quo deus loquebatur, et fratrem de mendacio non redarguit. Et cum uidisset Moyses populum, quia dissipatus est; dissipauit enim eos Aaron, ut in gaudium uenirent aduersariis suis. notandum est quemadmodum illud totum mali, quod populus fecit, ipsi Aaron tribuatur, quod eis consenserit ad faciendum quod male petierant. magis enim dictum est "dissipauit eos Aaron", quoniam cessit eis, quam dissipauerunt se ipsi, qui tantum malum flagitauerunt. Cum Moyses dicit ad dominum: precor, <domine>, peccauit populus iste peccatum magnum, et fecerunt sibi deos aureos.
But we ought not to believe that he said this with such a mind, because neither could it be hidden from Moses what was in the man with whom God spoke, nor did he reprove his brother for a lie. 'And when Moses had seen that the people were scattered—for Aaron had scattered them, so that they came into rejoicing for their adversaries.' It is to be noted how all that evil which the people did is attributed to Aaron himself, in that he consented to them in doing what they had wickedly asked. For it was rather said, 'Aaron scattered them,' because he yielded to them, than that they scattered themselves, who demanded so great an evil. When Moses says to the Lord: 'I pray, Lord, this people has sinned a great sin, and they have made for themselves gods of gold.'
但我們不當相信他是以這樣的心說這話的,因為與神說話之人心中所存的,摩西不可能不知道,他也未曾因謊言責備他的兄弟。「摩西見百姓放肆了——原來亞倫使他們放肆,以致在仇敵面前成了嗤笑(使他們陷於歡騰放縱)。」當注意的是,百姓所行的一切惡如何歸於亞倫本人,因他順從他們,去行他們所惡意求的事。因為與其說那些索求如此大惡的百姓自己放肆,不如說「亞倫使他們放肆」,因他向他們讓步了。當摩西對主說:「主啊,我求你,這百姓犯了大罪,為自己造了金的神。」
59:424
et nunc, si quidem remittis illis peccatum illorum, remitte: sin autem, dele me de libro tuo quem scripsisti, securus quidem hoc dixit, ut a consequentibus ratiocinatio concludatur, id est, ut, quia deus Moysen non deleret de libro suo, populo peccatum illud remitteret. uerum tamen aduertendum est quantum malum in illo peccato prospexerit Moyses, quod tanta caede crediderit expiandum, qui eos sic diligebat. ut pro eis illa uerba deo funderet.
'And now, if indeed thou forgivest them their sin, forgive it; but if not, blot me out of thy book which thou hast written.' He said this in confidence, that the conclusion might be drawn from what follows: that is, since God would not blot Moses out of his book, He would forgive the people that sin. Yet we must observe how great an evil Moses perceived in that sin, since he believed it had to be expiated by so great a slaughter—he who so loved them that he poured out those words to God on their behalf.
「如今你若肯赦免他們的罪,就求你赦免;不然,求你從你所寫的冊上塗抹我的名。」他滿懷信心地說了這話,好使結論可由下文推得:就是說,既然神不會將摩西從祂的冊上塗抹,祂便會赦免百姓那罪。然而我們須留意摩西在那罪中看出多大的惡,以致他相信必須用如此的殺戮來贖它——他本是那樣愛他們,甚至為他們向神傾吐那些話語。
59:425
Merito quaeritur, cum superius populum dissipasse dictus sit Aaron, cur in ipsum uindicta nulla processerit neque cum Moyses interfici iussit omnem qui Leuitis euntibus ad portam et redeuntibus occurrisset armatis neque cum postea factum est quod scriptura dicit: et percussit dominus populum propter facturam uituli quem fecit Aaron, maxime quia et hic hoc idem repetendo inculcatum est. non enim dictum est: et percussit dominus populum propter facturam uituli, quem fecerunt, sed: quem fecit Aaron. et tamen non est percussus Aaron; quin etiam illud quod de sacerdotio eius ante peccatum eius deus praecipiebat, inpletum est. sed iussit et ipsum et filios ablui;
It is rightly asked why, when Aaron was said above to have let the people run loose, no punishment fell upon him—neither when Moses commanded to be slain everyone whom the armed Levites, going to the gate and returning, should encounter, nor afterward when there came to pass what Scripture says: 'And the Lord smote the people because of the making of the calf which Aaron made'—especially since here too this very point is driven home by repetition. For it was not said, 'And the Lord smote the people because of the making of the calf which they made,' but 'which Aaron made.' And yet Aaron was not smitten; nay more, that which God had commanded concerning his priesthood before his sin was fulfilled. But He commanded that both he and his sons should be washed;
這裡合理地要問:既然上文說亞倫放縱了百姓,為何沒有懲罰臨到他身上——無論是當摩西吩咐要殺盡凡是持械的利未人往城門去又回來時所遇見的人時,還是後來當經上所記的事發生時:「耶和華因百姓做了亞倫所造的牛犢,就擊殺他們」——尤其是這裡也藉重複而強調了這同一點。因為經上不是說:「耶和華因百姓所造的牛犢擊殺他們」,而是說「亞倫所造的」。然而亞倫並未被擊殺;不但如此,神在他犯罪之前所吩咐關於他祭司職分的事竟得以成就。但祂吩咐要洗淨他和他的兒子們;
59:426
et sic ordinati sunt in sacerdotio. ita nouit ille, cui parcat usque ad commutationem in melius et cui parcat ad tempus, quamuis eum praescierit in melius non mutari, et cui non parcat, ut mutetur in melius, et cui non parcat, ita ut nec mutationem eius expectet. et totum hoc ad id redit. quod apostolus dicit exclamans: quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius. Vade, ascende hinc tu et populus tuus, quem eduxisti de terra Aegypti. deus iratus dicere uidetur "t u et populus tuus, quem eduxisti;" alioquin dixisset: tu et populus meus, quem eduxi de terra Aegypti. sed illi quando idolum poposcerunt, ita locuti sunt:
and so they were ordained to the priesthood. Thus He knows whom He spares unto a change for the better, and whom He spares for a season, though He foreknows that such a one will not be changed for the better; and whom He does not spare, so that he may be changed for the better; and whom He does not spare, so as not even to await his change. And all this comes back to what the Apostle exclaims: 'How unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out.' 'Go, get thee up hence, thou and thy people whom thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt.' God, being angry, seems to say, 'thou and thy people whom thou hast brought up'; otherwise He would have said, 'thou and my people whom I brought up out of the land of Egypt.' But they, when they demanded the idol, spoke thus:
於是他們被立為祭司。神就這樣知道祂饒恕誰是要使其變得更好,饒恕誰只是暫時的,雖然祂預知那人不會變得更好;又知道祂不饒恕誰是要使其變得更好,不饒恕誰乃至不等候他的改變。這一切都歸回到使徒所驚呼的:「祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!」「你和你從埃及地領上來的百姓,起來離開這裡上去吧。」神在發怒中似乎說:「你和你所領上來的百姓」;不然祂本會說:「你和我從埃及地領上來的我的百姓」。但他們求偶像時,卻這樣說:
59:427
Moyses enim hic homo, qui eduxit nos de terra Aegypti, non scimus quid factum est ei. liberationem suam in homine constituendo defecerant. hoc eis modo replicatur cum dicitur: tu et populus tuus, quem eduxisti de terra Aegypti, quod illis est crimini, non Moysi. non enim aliud uolebat Moyses, nisi ut non in illo, sed in domino spem ponerent et domini misericordia se in gratiarum actione crederent ab illa seruitute liberatos. cuius tamen apud deum tamquam fidelissimi famuli tantum erat meritum per illius gratiam, ut ei diceret deus: sine me, et iratus ira conteram eos. quod utrum iubentis sit cum ait: sine me, an quasi petentis, utrumque uidetur absurdum.
'As for this Moses, the man who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what has become of him.' They had failed in their deliverance by setting it upon a man. This is thrown back at them in the same manner when it is said, 'thou and thy people whom thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt'—which is a charge against them, not against Moses. For Moses wanted nothing else than that they should place their hope not in him but in the Lord, and should believe, in thanksgiving, that they had been freed from that servitude by the Lord's mercy. Yet his merit before God, as of a most faithful servant, was so great through God's grace that God said to him: 'Let me alone, and in the heat of my wrath I will consume them.' Whether this belongs to one commanding, when He says 'Let me alone,' or to one, as it were, entreating, either seems absurd.
「至於這摩西,就是領我們出埃及地的那個人,我們不知道他遭遇了甚麼事。」他們因將拯救寄託於一個人身上而失敗了。當經上說「你和你從埃及地領上來的百姓」時,這話便以同樣的方式反責於他們——這是對他們的控告,而非對摩西。因為摩西別無所求,只願他們不將指望放在他身上,乃放在主身上,並在感恩中相信他們是靠主的憐憫得脫離那奴役的。然而他作為最忠心的僕人,在神面前的功勞藉神的恩典竟如此之大,以致神對他說:「你且由著我,我要在烈怒中滅絕他們。」這話究竟屬於吩咐者所說——當祂說「你由著我」時,還是屬於彷彿懇求者所說,兩者似乎都顯得荒謬。
59:428
nam et, si iubebat deus, inoboedienter famulus non parebat, et deum hoc a seruo uelut pro beneficio petere non decebat, cum praesertim posset eos etiam illo nolente conterere. ille itaque ibi sensus in promtu est, quod his uerbis significauit deus plurimum apud se prodesse illi populo, quia sic ab illo uiro diligebantur, quem sic dominus diligebat, ut eo modo admoneremur, cum merita nostra nos grauant ne diligamur a deo, releuari nos apud eum illorum meritis posse quos diligit. nam cum ab omnipotente dicitur homini: sine me, et conteram eos, quid aliud dicitur quam: contererem eos, nisi diligerentur abs te? ita ergo dictum est" sine e me, " ac si diceretur:
For if God was commanding, then the servant, in not obeying, was disobedient; and it was not fitting that God should ask this of a servant as though for a favor, especially since He could crush them even against his will. Therefore the sense there is plain, namely, that by these words God signified that this people had very great advantage with Him, because they were so loved by that man whom the Lord so loved—so that we might be admonished that, when our own demerits weigh us down lest we be loved by God, we can be relieved before Him by the merits of those whom He loves. For when it is said by the Almighty to a man, 'Let me alone, and I will consume them,' what else is being said than: 'I would consume them, were they not loved by thee'? Thus, then, 'Let me alone' was said as if it were said:
因為神若是在吩咐,那麼僕人若不順從便是悖逆;而神若像求恩惠一樣向僕人求這事,也是不合宜的,尤其祂本可以違背他的意願而滅絕他們。所以那裡的意思是明顯的,就是:神藉這些話表明這百姓在祂面前大有益處,因為他們是這樣被那人所愛,而主又這樣愛那人——好叫我們得到提醒:當我們自己的罪過壓著我們,以致不蒙神所愛時,我們可以藉祂所愛之人的功勞在祂面前得著寬解。因為當全能者對一個人說「你由著我,我要滅絕他們」時,這豈不正是說:「若不是你愛他們,我早已滅絕他們」?所以「你由著我」這話,就如同說:
59:429
noli eos diligere, et conteram eos, quia ne id faciam dilectio tua in illos intercedit mihi. obtemperandum autem esset domino dicenti: "noli eos diligere", si hoc iubendo dixisset et non potius admonendo et exprimendo quid illum ab eorum supplicio reuocaret. nec tamen etiam illo intercedente sine flagello disciplinae populum dereliquit. nescio quo enim modo, ut sic eos diligeret ipse Moyses, deus illos occultius diligebat, qui manifeste uoce terrebat. Vbi dicit deus ad Moysen: uade, ascende hinc tu et populus tuus, quem eduxisti de terra Aegypti, in terram quam iuraui Abraham <et> Isaac et Iacob dicens:
'Cease to love them, and I will consume them, because thy love for them intervenes so that I do not do it.' But one would have had to obey the Lord if He said, 'Cease to love them'—had He said this by way of commanding and not rather by way of admonishing and expressing what it was that held Him back from their punishment. Nor yet, even with this intervention, did He leave the people without the scourge of discipline. For in some way, so that Moses himself might love them thus, God loved them more secretly, while He openly terrified them with His voice. When God says to Moses: 'Go, get thee up hence, thou and thy people whom thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, into the land which I swore to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, saying:
「不要愛他們,我就滅絕他們,因為你對他們的愛橫在其間,使我不這樣行。」但摩西本應順從主——若主是以吩咐的方式說「不要愛他們」,而不是以勸告並表明是甚麼攔阻祂懲罰他們的方式說的。然而,即使有這樣的攔阻,祂也沒有讓百姓免受管教的鞭撻。因為神以某種方式,好叫摩西自己這樣愛他們,就更隱密地愛他們,同時又以祂的聲音公開地使他們懼怕。當神對摩西說:「你和你從埃及地領上來的百姓,起來離開這裡上去,往我向亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各起誓所應許的地去,說:
59:430
semini uestro dabo eam, continuo tamquam ad ipsum Moysen adhuc loquatur occulta conuersione, quae graece ajcoatpo»iij dicitur, iam ad ipsum populum loquitur dicens: et simul mittam angelum meum ante te et eiciet Chananaeum et Amorrhaeum etChettaeum et Pherezaeum et Gergesaeum et Euaeum et Iebusaeum, et introducet te in terram fluentem lac et mel. non enim ascendam tecum, quoniam populus dura ceruice es, ut non deleam te in uia. magna sacramenti et mira profunditas, tamquam maiorem misericordiam posset angelus habere quam dominus, qui populo durae ceruicis parceret, cui deus, si cum illis esset, ipse non parceret.
I will give it to your seed,' then straightway, as though still speaking to Moses himself, by a hidden turn (which in Greek is called 'apostrophe'), He now speaks to the people themselves, saying: 'And at the same time I will send my angel before thee, and he shall cast out the Canaanite and the Amorite and the Hittite and the Perizzite and the Girgashite and the Hivite and the Jebusite, and he shall bring thee into a land flowing with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiff-necked people, lest I destroy thee in the way.' Great and wondrous is the depth of the mystery, as though an angel could have greater mercy than the Lord—the angel who would spare a stiff-necked people, whom God, if He were with them, would Himself not spare.
我要將這地賜給你的後裔』,接著彷彿仍向摩西本人說話,藉一個隱密的轉語(希臘文稱之為「呼告」ἀποστροφή),如今卻向百姓自己說話,說:「我要同時差遣我的使者在你前面,趕出迦南人、亞摩利人、赫人、比利洗人、革迦撒人、希未人和耶布斯人,領你進入流奶與蜜之地。我卻不與你同去,因為你是硬著頸項的百姓,恐怕我在路上把你滅絕。」這奧祕何等深廣奇妙——彷彿使者能比主有更大的憐憫,能饒恕硬著頸項的百姓,而神若與他們同在,祂自己反倒不饒恕他們。
59:431
et tamen etiam per angelum suum se quodam modo ab eis absente, qui nusquam esse absens potest, inplere se dicit quod patribus eorum iurauit, tamquam et hic ostendens hoc se ideo facere, quia illis patribus iustis promisit, non quod isti digni essent. quid ergo significauit nisi forte ideo se non esse cum eis, quia dura ceruice sunt, quia non eum propitium et salubrem nisi humilitas et pietas capit? esse autem deum cum durae ceruicis hominibus nihil est aliud quam uindicando adesse atque puniendo: unde cum eo modo malis non adest, parcendo facit. quo pertinet illud quod dicitur: auerte faciem tuam a peccatis meis, U quia si auertit, euertit;
And yet, even through His angel—being in a certain way absent from them, though He can nowhere be absent—He says that He will fulfill what He swore to their fathers, as if here too showing that He does this for the reason that He promised it to those righteous fathers, not because these were worthy. What then did He signify, unless perhaps that He is not with them because they are stiff-necked, since only humility and piety can receive Him as gracious and salutary? But for God to be with stiff-necked men is nothing else than to be present by taking vengeance and by punishing; whence, when He is not present to the wicked in that manner, He does it by sparing. To this belongs what is said: 'Turn away thy face from my sins'—for if He turns it away, He overturns;
然而,即使藉著祂的使者——祂以某種方式離開他們,雖然祂在何處都不能缺席——祂仍說要成就祂向他們列祖所起的誓,彷彿這裡也表明祂之所以這樣行,是因祂向那些義人列祖應許過,並非因這些人配得。那麼祂表明的是甚麼呢?豈不是說:或許祂之所以不與他們同在,是因他們硬著頸項,因為惟有謙卑與虔敬才能領受祂為施恩與拯救的神?至於神與硬頸之人同在,無非是藉報應與刑罰而臨在;因此,當祂不以那種方式臨到惡人時,便是以饒恕而行。這正合乎經上所說:「求你掩面不看我的罪」——因為祂若掩面,便是傾覆;
59:432
sicut enim fluit cera a facie ignis, sic pereant peccatores a facie dei. Et dixit Moyses ad dominum: ecce tu mihi dicis: deduc populum hunc: tu autem non demonstrasti mihi quem simul mittas mecum. tu autem mihi dixisti: scio te prae omnibus, et gratiam habes apud me. si ergo inueni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi temet ipsum, manifeste uideam te, ut sim inueniens gratiam ante te et ut sciam quia populus tuus est gens haec. quod habet graecus fvwatwc , hoc quidam latini interpretati sunt "m ani f est e," cum scriptura non dixerit cpavspwt . potuit ergo fortasse aptius dici: si inueni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi temet ipsum, scienter uideam te.
'for as wax melts before the fire, so let sinners perish before the face of God.' And Moses said to the Lord: 'Behold, thou sayest to me, Lead up this people; but thou hast not shown me whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said to me, I know thee above all, and thou hast grace with me. If then I have found grace in thy sight, show me thyself, that I may plainly see thee, that I may be one finding grace before thee, and that I may know that this nation is thy people.' What the Greek has as 'gnōstōs' certain Latin translators have rendered 'manifestly,' whereas Scripture did not say 'phanerōs.' It could therefore perhaps more aptly be said: 'If I have found grace in thy sight, show me thyself, that I may knowingly see thee.'
「因為惡人在神面前消滅,好像蠟被火熔化。」摩西對主說:「看哪,你吩咐我說:領這百姓上去;你卻沒有指示我你要差誰與我同去。你曾對我說:我按名認識你,你在我面前也蒙了恩。我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你將你自己顯給我看,使我明明地看見你,好叫我是在你面前蒙恩的,並使我知道這國是你的子民。」希臘文作 γνωστῶς,某些拉丁譯者譯作「明明地」(manifeste),但經上並沒有說 φανερῶς。所以或許更貼切的譯法是:「我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你將你自己顯給我看,使我能有所知地看見你。」
59:433
quibus uerbis satis ostendit Moyses, quod non ita uidebat deum in illa tanta familiaritate conspectus, ut desiderabat uidere, quoniam illae omnes uisiones dei, quae mortalium praebebantur aspectibus et ex quibus fiebat sonus, quo mortalis adtingeretur auditus, sic exhibebantur adsumpta, sicut deus uolebat, specie qua uolebat, ut non in eis ipsa ullo sensu corporis sentiretur diuina natura, quae inuisibilis ubique tota est et nullo continetur loco. et quia in duobus praeceptis, hoc est dilectionis dei et proximi, tota lex pendet, ideo Moyses in utroque suum desiderium demonstrabat: in dilectione scilicet dei, ubi ait:
By which words Moses sufficiently shows that he did not, even in that great intimacy of converse, see God as he desired to see Him, since all those visions of God which were presented to the sight of mortals, and from which there came a sound whereby the hearing of mortals was reached, were displayed in such a form as God willed, an assumed appearance which He willed, so that in them the divine nature itself was in no way perceived by any bodily sense—that nature which is invisible, wholly everywhere, and contained in no place. And because on two commandments—that is, the love of God and of neighbor—the whole law hangs, therefore Moses was showing his desire in both: namely in the love of God, where he says:
摩西用這些話充分表明,即使在那樣親密的交談中,他也未能如他所渴望的那樣看見神;因為凡向必死之人的眼目所呈現、並由此發出聲音使必死之人的聽覺得以觸及的一切神的顯現,都是照神所願、以祂所願的形貌,藉所取用的形像而顯示出來的,以致在其中那神性本身絕不能被任何肉體的感官所感知——那本性是不可見的,處處全然存在,不被任何處所所容。又因全律法都繫於兩條誡命,就是愛神與愛鄰舍,所以摩西在這兩方面都表明了他的渴望:即在愛神方面,他說:
59:434
si inueni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi temet ipsum, manifeste uideam te, ut sim inueniens gratiam in conspectu tuo, in dilectione autem proximi, ubi ait: et ut sciam quia populus tuus est gens haec. Quid est quod dicit deus ad Moysen: quoniam scio te prae omnibus? numquid deus plus aliqua scit et aliqua minus? an secundum quod dicitur quibusdam in euangelio: non noui uos? secundum hanc enim scientiam, qua deus dicitur scire quae illi placent, nescire quae displicent, non quia ignorat ea, sed quia non adprobatsicut ars recte dicitur nescire uitia, cum probet uitiaprae omnibus deus Moysen sciebat, quia deo prae omnibus Moyses placebat.
'If I have found grace in thy sight, show me thyself, that I may plainly see thee, that I may be one finding grace in thy sight'; and in the love of neighbor, where he says: 'and that I may know that this nation is thy people.' What is it that God says to Moses: 'Because I know thee above all'? Does God know some things more and some things less? Or is it according to what is said to certain ones in the Gospel: 'I know you not'? For according to that knowledge, whereby God is said to know the things that please Him, and not to know the things that displease Him—not because He is ignorant of them, but because He does not approve of them (just as an art is rightly said not to know faults, though it perceives faults)—God knew Moses above all, because Moses pleased God above all.
「我若在你眼前蒙恩,求你將你自己顯給我看,使我明明地看見你,好叫我是在你面前蒙恩的」;而在愛鄰舍方面,他說:「並使我知道這國是你的子民。」神對摩西所說的「因為我按名認識你,勝過眾人」是甚麼意思呢?難道神對某些事知道得多,對某些事知道得少嗎?還是按照福音書中對某些人所說的:「我不認識你們」?因為按照那種知識——就是神被說為認識那些祂所喜悅的事,不認識那些祂所不悅的事,不是因祂不曉得,乃是因祂不嘉許(正如工藝被正確地說為不認識瑕疵,雖然它能察覺瑕疵)——神認識摩西勝過眾人,因為摩西在神面前蒙悅納勝過眾人。
59:435
Notandum estne, quod prius ipse Moyses dixerat deo: dixisti mihi: scio te prae omnibus, quod illi deus, posteaquam hoc ipse deo dixit, legitur dixisse, ante autem non legitur, ut intellegamus non omnia esse scripta quae cum illo deus locutus est? sed diligentius requirendum est in prioribus scripturae partibus, an uere ita sit. Cum dixisset Moyses ad dominum: ostende mihi gloriam tuam, respondit ei dominus: ego transibo ante te gloria mea et uocabo nomine domini in conspectu tuo: et miserebor cui misertus ero et misericordiam praestabo cui misericordiam praestitero, cum paulo ante dixisset: ipse antecedam et requiem tibi dabo.
Is it to be noted that Moses himself had earlier said to God, 'Thou hast said to me, I know thee above all,' whereas God is read to have said this to him only after he himself said it to God, and is not read to have said it before—so that we may understand that not all the things which God spoke with him are written? But it must be inquired more diligently in the earlier parts of Scripture whether it is truly so. When Moses had said to the Lord, 'Show me thy glory,' the Lord answered him: 'I will pass before thee in my glory, and I will call upon the name of the Lord in thy sight; and I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I have shown mercy'—though a little before He had said: 'I myself will go before, and I will give thee rest.'
當注意的是:摩西自己先前曾對神說:「你曾對我說:我按名認識你,勝過眾人」,然而神被記載說這話乃是在他自己對神說了之後,而先前並未記載祂說過——好使我們明白:神與他所說的話並非全都寫下來了嗎?但必須在經文前面的部分更仔細地查考,看是否真是如此。當摩西對主說:「求你顯出你的榮耀給我看」,主回答他說:「我要在我的榮耀中從你面前經過,並要在你面前宣告耶和華的名;我要恩待誰就恩待誰,要憐憫誰就憐憫誰」——雖然稍前祂曾說:「我必親自在前引導,並使你得安息。」
59:436
quod Moyses sic uidetur acce- 10 pisse "antecedam te," tamquam non ei populoque praesens in itinere futurus esset, et ideo ait: si non tu ipse simul ueneris nobiscum, ne me educas hinc et cetera. deus autem neque hoc ei negauit dicens: et hoc tibi uerbum quod dixisti faciam. quomodo ergo, cum dixisset ei Moyses: ostende mihi gloriam tuam, rursus tamquam praecessurus et non cum eis simul futurus uidetur dicere: ego transibo ante te, nisi quia hoc aliud est? ille quippe intellegitur loqui et dicere: transibo ante te, de quo dicit euangelium: cum uenisset hora, ut transiret Iesus de hoc mundo ad patrem: qui transitus etiam pascha interpretari perhibetur. haec itaque magna omnino prophetia est.
Moses seems to have taken 'I will go before thee' as though He would not be present with him and the people on the journey, and therefore he says: 'If thou thyself dost not come with us, bring us not up hence,' and so forth. But God did not deny him even this, saying: 'This word also which thou hast spoken I will do.' How is it, then, that when Moses had said to Him, 'Show me thy glory,' He again seems to say, as one about to go before and not to be present together with them, 'I will pass before thee'—unless because this is something different? For He is understood to speak and say 'I will pass before thee' concerning Him of whom the Gospel says: 'When the hour was come that Jesus should pass out of this world to the Father'; which passing-over is also said to be interpreted as Pascha. This, therefore, is altogether a great prophecy.
摩西似乎把「我要在你前面經過」理解為:祂在路上不與他和百姓同在,所以他說:「你若不親自與我們同去,就不要領我們從這裡上去」等等。但神連這事也沒有拒絕他,說:「你所說的這話我也要成就。」那麼,既然摩西對祂說:「求你顯出你的榮耀給我看」,祂又彷彿要在前面先行、不與他們同在似地說:「我要在你前面經過」,這又是怎麼回事呢?豈不是因為這是另有所指?因為這被理解為祂在說「我要在你前面經過」,乃是指福音書所論及的那一位:「時候到了,耶穌要離開這世界往父那裡去」;而這「過去」(transitus)也被解為「逾越節」(Pascha)。所以這實在是一個重大的預言。
59:437
ipse enim ante omnes sanctos transiit ad patrem de hoc saeculo parare illis mansiones regni caelorum, quas dabit eis in resurrectione mortuorum, quoniam transiturus ante omnes primogenitus a mortuis factus est. Gratiam uero suam in eo ipso ualde commendat cum dicit: et uocabo nomine domini in conspectu tuo, tamquam in conspectu populi Israhel, cuius Moyses cum haec audiret typum gerebat. in conspectu enim gentis ipsius ubique dispersae uocatur dominus Christus in omnibus gentibus. uocabo autem dixit, non" uocabor," actiuum uerbum pro passiuo ponens genere locutionis inusitato: in quo nimirum magnus sensus latet.
For He Himself, before all the saints, passed over to the Father out of this world, to prepare for them the mansions of the kingdom of heaven, which He will give them in the resurrection of the dead, since, being about to pass over before all, He became the firstborn from the dead. But He commends His grace exceedingly in this very thing when He says: 'And I will call upon the name of the Lord in thy sight'—as it were in the sight of the people of Israel, whose type Moses bore when he heard these things. For in the sight of that very nation, everywhere dispersed, the Lord Christ is called upon among all the nations. But He said 'I will call,' not 'I shall be called,' putting the active verb for the passive by an unusual manner of speech, in which no doubt a great meaning lies hidden.
因為祂自己在眾聖徒之先,離開這世界過到父那裡去,為他們預備天國的住處,這住處祂要在死人復活時賜給他們;因為祂既要在眾人之先過去,就成了從死裡首先復活的。但祂在這事上大大地稱許祂的恩典,當祂說:「我要在你面前宣告耶和華的名」——彷彿是在以色列民面前,摩西聽見這些話時所豫表的正是這民。因為在那到處分散的民面前,主基督在萬民中被稱揚。但祂說「我要宣告」(uocabo),而非「我要被稱揚」(uocabor),以一種不尋常的說法用主動詞代替被動詞,其中無疑隱藏著重大的意義。
59:438
sic enim fortasse significare uoluit se ipsum hoc facere, id est gratia sua fieri, ut uocetur dominus in omnibus gentibus. Quod uero addidit: et miserebor cui misertus ero et misericordiam praestabo cui misericordiam praestitero, ibi plane expressius ostendit uocationem, qua nos uocauit in suum regnum et gloriam, non pro meritis nostris, sed pro misericordia sua. quoniam enim se gentes introducturum pollicebatur dicens: uocabo nomine domini in conspectu tuo, commendauit hoc Se misericorditer facere, sicut apostolus dicit: dico enim Christum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter ueritatem dei ad confirmandas promissiones patrum, gentes autem super misericordia glorificare deum.
For perhaps He wished thus to signify that He Himself does this, that is, that it comes to pass by His grace, that the Lord is called upon among all the nations. But as to what He added: 'And I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I have shown mercy,' there He shows more expressly the calling by which He has called us into His kingdom and glory, not according to our merits, but according to His mercy. For since He was promising that He would bring in the nations, saying, 'I will call upon the name of the Lord in thy sight,' He commended that He does this mercifully, as the Apostle says: 'For I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers; and that the Gentiles should glorify God for His mercy.'
因為祂或許願藉此表明:這事是祂自己所行的,就是藉祂的恩典而成就,使主在萬民中被稱揚。但祂所加的:「我要恩待誰就恩待誰,要憐憫誰就憐憫誰」,在那裡祂更明確地顯明那呼召,就是祂呼召我們進入祂國度與榮耀的呼召,不是照我們的功勞,乃是照祂的憐憫。因為祂既應許要領進外邦人,說:「我要在你面前宣告耶和華的名」,就稱明祂是憐憫地行這事,正如使徒所說:「我說,基督為神的真理作了受割禮之人的執事,要證實所應許列祖的話,並叫外邦人因祂的憐憫榮耀神。」
59:439
hoc ergo praedictum est: (e t> miserebor cui misertus ero et misericordiam praestabo cui misericordiam praestitero. quibus uerbis prohibuit hominem uelut de propriarum uirtutum meritis gloriari, ut qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur. non enim ait: miserebor talibus uel talibus, sed "cui misericors fuero, ut neminem" praecedentibus bonis operibus suis misericordiam tantae uocationis meruisse demonstret. etenim Christus pro inpi is is mortuus est. Sed utrum hoc idem repetere uoluerit, cum addidit: misericordiam praestabo cui misericordiam praestiterouel, sicut alii interpretati sunt, cui misericors fueroan aliquid intersit nescio.
This, then, was foretold: 'And I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I have shown mercy.' By which words He forbade man to glory as it were on the merits of his own virtues, so that he who glories may glory in the Lord. For He did not say, 'I will have mercy on such and such,' but 'on whom I have had mercy,' so that He might show that no one, by his own preceding good works, has merited the mercy of so great a calling. For indeed 'Christ died for the ungodly.' But whether He wished to repeat this same thing when He added, 'I will show mercy to whom I have shown mercy'—or, as others have translated, 'on whom I have had compassion'—or whether there is some difference, I do not know.
所以這是預先說明的:「我要恩待誰就恩待誰,要憐憫誰就憐憫誰。」祂用這些話禁止人彷彿倚靠自己德行的功勞而誇口,好叫誇口的當指著主誇口。因為祂沒有說「我要恩待這樣那樣的人」,而是說「我恩待誰」,好表明沒有人是因自己在先的善行而配得如此重大呼召的憐憫。因為「基督為不敬虔的人死了」。但祂加上「我要憐憫誰就憐憫誰」——或如別人所譯「我向誰施憐憫」——時,究竟是要重複這同一件事,還是其間有所分別,我就不知道了。
59:440
quod enim in graeca lingua duobus uerbis dictum est, ἐλεήσω et οἰκτειρήσωquod unum atque idem uidetur significarenon potuit latinus diuersis uerbis dicere et diuersis modis eandem misericordiam repetiuit. si autem diceretur: "miserebor cui misereor et miserebor cui misereor" aut "miserebor cui misertus ero", non satis commode dici uideretur. et tamen fortius ille ipse ibi sensus est, quod aut ipsius misericordiae suae firmitatem deus ista repetitione monstrauitsicut: "amen, amen", sicut: "fiat, fiat", sicut repetitio somnii Pharaonis pluraque similiaaut in utrisque populis, id est gentibus et Hebraeis, hoc modo deus praenuntiauit misericordiam se esse facturum.
For what in the Greek tongue was said by two words, 'eleēsō' and 'oikteirēsō'—which seem to signify one and the same thing—the Latin could not express by different words, and so repeated the same mercy in different modes. But if it were said, 'I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have mercy on whom I have mercy,' or 'I will have mercy on whom I have had mercy,' it would not seem to be said with sufficient elegance. And yet the very sense there is stronger, namely that God showed by this repetition either the firmness of His own mercy—as 'Amen, amen,' as 'Let it be, let it be,' as the repetition of Pharaoh's dream, and many like things—or that He foretold in this manner that He would show mercy upon both peoples, that is, the Gentiles and the Hebrews.
因為希臘文用兩個字所說的 ἐλεήσω 與 οἰκτειρήσω——它們似乎表達同一件事——拉丁文卻無法用不同的字來表達,於是用不同的方式重複了同一個憐憫。但若說「我憐憫誰就憐憫誰,我憐憫誰就憐憫誰」,或「我要憐憫我所已憐憫的誰」,似乎就說得不夠優雅了。然而那裡的意思其實更為有力,就是:神藉這重複或是顯明祂自己憐憫的堅定——如「阿們,阿們」,如「願如此,願如此」,如法老之夢的重複,以及許多類似的例子——或是以此方式預告祂要向兩種人,就是外邦人與希伯來人,施行憐憫。
59:441
quod apostolus ita dicit: sicut enim uos aliquando non credidistis deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis illorum incredulitate, sic et ipsi nunc non crediderunt in uestra misericordia, ut et ipsi misericordiam consequantur. conclusit enim deus omnes in incredulitate, ut omnium misereatur. Deinde post hanc suae misericordiae commendationem respondit ad illud quod ei dictum fuerat: ostende mihi. gloriam tuam uel, quod supra petiuerat Moyses dicens: ostende mihi temet ipsum, manifeste uideam te, non poteris, inquit, uidere faciem meam.
This the Apostle states thus: 'For as ye in times past did not believe God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed in your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that He might have mercy upon all.' Then, after this commendation of His mercy, He answered to that which had been said to Him: 'Show me thy glory'—or to what Moses had asked above, saying, 'Show me thyself, that I may plainly see thee': 'Thou canst not,' He said, 'see my face.'
使徒這樣說:「你們從前不信服神,如今因他們的不信,倒蒙了憐憫;照樣,他們如今也是不信,這就叫他們因著憐悯你們,好叫他們也蒙憐憫。因為神將眾人都圈在不信之中,特意要憐憫眾人。」然後,在如此稱許祂的憐憫之後,祂回答那對祂所說的話:「求你顯出你的榮耀給我看」——或回答摩西上文所求的:「求你將你自己顯給我看,使我明明地看見你」,祂說:「你不能看見我的面。」
59:442
non enim uidebit homo faciem meam et uiuet, ostendens huic uitae, quae agitur in sensibus mortalibus corruptibilis carnis, deum sicuti est adparere non posse; id est: sicut est, uideri in illa uita potest, ubi ut uiuatur, huic uitae moriendum est. Item interposito articulo dicente scriptura: et ait dominus, sequitur et loquitur: ecce locus penes me. quis enim locus non penes deum est, qui nusquam est absens? sed ecclesiam significat dicendo: ecce locus penes me, tamquam templum suum commendans, et stabis, inquit, super petramquia super hanc petram, ait dominus, aedificabo ecclesiam meamstatim ut transiet gloria mea, id est:
'For man shall not see my face and live,' showing that to this life, which is passed in the mortal senses of corruptible flesh, God cannot appear as He is; that is, He can be seen as He is in that life where, in order that one may live, one must die to this life. Again, with the article of Scripture interposed saying 'And the Lord said,' it follows and He speaks: 'Behold, a place with me.' For what place is not with God, who is nowhere absent? But He signifies the Church by saying, 'Behold, a place with me,' commending as it were His temple; 'and thou shalt stand,' He says, 'upon the rock'—because 'upon this rock,' said the Lord, 'I will build my Church'—'as soon as my glory shall pass over,' that is:
「因為人見我的面不能存活」,這表明:在這藉必朽肉體的必死感官所度過的今生中,神不能照祂本相顯現;就是說,祂照祂本相能被看見乃是在那生命中,在那裡人要得生,就必須向今生死去。又有經文的段落插入,說「主又說」,接著祂又說:「看哪,有一個地方在我這裡。」有甚麼地方不在神那裡呢?祂在何處都不缺席。但祂說「看哪,有一個地方在我這裡」,乃是表明教會,彷彿稱許祂的殿宇;祂又說「你要站在磐石上」——因為主說「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」——「當我的榮耀經過時」,就是說:
59:443
statim ut transiet gloria mea, stabit super petram, quia post transitum Christi, id est post passionem et resurrectionem Christi, stetit populus fidelis super petram. et ponam te, inquit, in cauerna petrae: munimen firmissimum significat. alii autem interpretati sunt: in specula petrae; sed graecus habet wrijv . hoc autem foramen uel cauernam rectius interpretamur. Et tegam manu mea super te, donec transeam; et auferam manum [meam] et tunc uidebis posteriora mea, facies autem mea non uidebitur tibi. cum iam dixisset: stabis super petram, statim ut transiet gloria meaubi intellegitur post transitum suum promisisse super petram stabilitatemquomodo accipiendum est quod ait:
as soon as my glory shall pass over, thou shalt stand upon the rock; because after the passing-over of Christ, that is, after the passion and resurrection of Christ, the faithful people stood upon the rock. 'And I will set thee,' He says, 'in a cleft of the rock': He signifies a most firm defense. But others have translated 'in a watchtower of the rock'; yet the Greek has 'opēn.' This we more rightly interpret as an opening or cleft. 'And I will cover thee with my hand over thee, until I pass by; and I will take away my hand, and then thou shalt see my back parts, but my face shall not be seen by thee.' When He had already said, 'Thou shalt stand upon the rock, as soon as my glory shall pass over'—where it is understood that He promised stability upon the rock after His passing-over—how is it to be taken what He says:
當我的榮耀經過時,你就要站在磐石上;因為在基督過去之後,就是在基督受難與復活之後,信實的百姓便站立在磐石上。祂又說:「我要把你安置在磐石穴中」:這表明極堅固的護衛。但別人譯作「在磐石的瞭望台中」;然而希臘文作 ὀπήν。我們更正確地將此譯為孔或穴。「我要用我的手遮蓋你,等我過去,然後我要收回我的手,那時你就得見我的背,我的面卻不得見。」祂既已說「當我的榮耀經過時,你要站在磐石上」——由此明白祂應許在祂過去之後在磐石上得穩固——那麼祂所說的這話當如何理解呢:
59:444
ponam te in cauerna petrae et tegam manu mea super te, donec transeam; et auferam manum, et tunc uidebis posteriora mea? quasi iam illo in petra constituto tegat manu sua super eum et deinde transeat, cum esse in petra non possit nisi post eius transitum. sed recapitulatio intellegenda est rei praetermissae, quali solet uti scriptura in multis locis. postea quippe dixit quod ordine temporis prius est. qui ordo ita se habet: "tegam manu mea super te, donec transeam; et tunc uidebis posteriora mea; nam facies mea non uidebitur tibi; et stabis super petram statim ut transiet gloria mea, et ponam te in cauerna petrae".
'I will set thee in a cleft of the rock and I will cover thee with my hand over thee, until I pass by; and I will take away my hand, and then thou shalt see my back parts'? As though, He being now placed in the rock, He covers him with His hand and then passes by, whereas he cannot be in the rock except after His passing-over. But a recapitulation of a matter passed over is to be understood, such as Scripture is wont to use in many places. For afterward He said what in the order of time is prior. That order is as follows: 'I will cover thee with my hand over thee, until I pass by; and then thou shalt see my back parts, for my face shall not be seen by thee; and thou shalt stand upon the rock as soon as my glory shall pass over, and I will set thee in a cleft of the rock.'
「我要把你安置在磐石穴中,用我的手遮蓋你,等我過去,然後我要收回我的手,那時你就得見我的背」?彷彿祂既已把他安置在磐石中,就用手遮蓋他,然後才過去,然而他惟有在祂過去之後才能在磐石中。但這當理解為對前面略過之事的複述,正如經上多處慣用的手法。因為祂後說的,按時間次序卻是在先的。那次序如下:「我要用我的手遮蓋你,等我過去;那時你就得見我的背,我的面卻不得見你;當我的榮耀經過時,你要站在磐石上,我也要把你安置在磐石穴中。」
59:445
hoc enim factum est in eis, quos tunc significabat persona Moysi, id est Israhelitis, qui in dominum Iesum, sicut Actus apostolorum indicant, postea crediderunt, id est statim ut transiit eius gloria. nam posteaquam resurrexit a mortuis et ascendit in caelum, misso desuper spiritu sancto cum linguis omnium gentium apostoli loquerentur, compuncti sunt corde multi ex eis qui crucifixerant Christum. quem ut non cognouissent et dominum gloriae crucifixissent, caecitas ex parte Israhel facta est, sicut dictum fuerat: tegam manu mea super te, donec transeam. unde psalmus dicit:
For this came to pass in those whom the person of Moses then signified, that is, the Israelites, who afterward believed in the Lord Jesus, as the Acts of the Apostles indicate—that is, as soon as His glory passed over. For after He rose from the dead and ascended into heaven, when the Holy Spirit had been sent from above and the apostles spoke with the tongues of all nations, many of those who had crucified Christ were pricked in heart. Because they had not known Him and had crucified the Lord of glory, blindness in part came upon Israel, as had been said: 'I will cover thee with my hand, until I pass by.' Whence the psalm says:
因為這事應驗在那些當時由摩西這人物所豫表的人身上,就是以色列人;他們後來信了主耶穌,正如使徒行傳所指明的——就是在祂的榮耀經過之時。因為在祂從死裡復活、升上高天之後,聖靈從上頭差下,使徒說起萬國的方言時,許多曾把基督釘十字架的人便覺得扎心。因他們沒有認識祂,反把榮耀的主釘了十字架,以色列人便有幾分硬心臨到,正如所說:「我要用我的手遮蓋你,等我過去。」因此詩篇說:
59:446
quoniam die ac nocte grauata est super me manus tua, diem appellans, quando Christus diuina miracula faciebat, noctem, quando sicut homo moriebatur, quando et illi titubauerunt qui in die crediderant. hoc est ergo "cum transiero, tunc uidebis posteriora mea": transiero de hoc mundo ad patrem; posterius in me credituri sunt quorum typum geris. tunc enim compuncti corde dixerunt: quid faciemus? et iussi sunt ab apostolis agere paenitentiam et baptizari in nomine Iesu Christi, ut dimitterentur illis peccata eorum. quod in psalmo illo sequitur, cum dictum esset: die ac nocte grauata est super me manus tuaid est ut non cognoscerem;
'For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me'—calling it 'day' when Christ was working divine miracles, and 'night' when He was dying as a man, when even those wavered who had believed in the day. This, then, is 'when I have passed over, then thou shalt see my back parts': I shall pass over from this world to the Father; afterward they shall believe in me whose type thou bearest. For then, pricked in heart, they said: 'What shall we do?' And they were commanded by the apostles to do penance and to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, that their sins might be forgiven them. This follows in that psalm, when it had been said, 'Day and night thy hand was heavy upon me'—that is, so that I did not recognize;
「因為你的手晝夜重壓在我身上」——稱基督行神蹟奇事之時為「晝」,稱祂作為人受死之時為「夜」,那時連在白晝信了的人也動搖了。所以這就是「當我過去之後,你就得見我的背」:我要離開這世界過到父那裡去;後來那些由你所豫表的人要信我。因為那時他們覺得扎心,說:「我們當怎樣行?」使徒就吩咐他們悔改,奉耶穌基督的名受洗,叫他們的罪得赦。這正接著那詩篇所說的,就是在說了「你的手晝夜重壓在我身上」——即使我不得認識——之後;
59:447
si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum gloriae crucifixissentsequitur et iungit: conuersus sum in aerumnam, dum configeretur spina, id est cum essem corde compunctus. deinde addidit: peccatum meum cognoui et facinus meum non operui: posteaquam uiderunt, quanto scelere Christum crucifixerint. et quia receperunt consilium, ut agerent paenitentiam et in baptismo remissionem peccatorum acciperent, dixi, inquit, pronuntiabo aduersus me delictum meum domino, et tu remisisti inpietatem cordis mei.
for if they had recognized, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory—there follows and is joined: 'I was turned into anguish while the thorn was fixed,' that is, while I was pricked in heart. Then he added: 'I acknowledged my sin, and my iniquity I did not cover up': after they saw with how great a crime they had crucified Christ. And because they received counsel to do penance and to receive remission of sins in baptism, 'I said,' he says, 'I will pronounce against myself my transgression to the Lord, and thou didst forgive the ungodliness of my heart.'
因為他們若認識了,就絕不會把榮耀的主釘十字架——接著又連上:「當荊棘刺入時,我就轉為愁苦」,就是說當我心裡覺得扎心時。然後他又加上:「我向你承認我的罪,不隱瞞我的過犯」:在他們看見自己以何等大罪釘了基督之後。又因他們領受了勸告,要悔改並在洗禮中領受罪的赦免,「我說」,他說,「我要向主承認我的過犯,你就赦免了我心中的不敬虔。」
59:448
Hanc autem prophetiam potius fuisse quam locutus est dominus ad Moysen satis res ipsa indicat, quandoquidem de petra uel cauerna eius et de manus eius superpositione, de uisione posteriorum eius nihil postea uisibili opere subsecutum legitur. mox enim adiungit interposito articulo scriptura: et dixit dominus ad Moysen, cum ipse dominus utique etiam illa, quae supra sunt, loqueretur. atque inde contexit quid deinceps dominus dicat: excide tibi duas tabulas lapideas sicut et primas et cetera. Quid est quod dictum est de domino: et reum non purificabit, nisi: non eum dicet innocentem? Deus in monte duas rursus lapideas tabulas conscripturo dicit Moysi inter cetera:
That this was rather a prophecy than something the Lord spoke to Moses, the very matter sufficiently indicates, since concerning the rock or its cleft, and the placing of His hand upon him, and the vision of His back parts, nothing afterward is read to have followed in visible deed. For presently Scripture adds, with the article interposed: 'And the Lord said to Moses,' although the same Lord was certainly speaking those things also which are above. And from there it weaves in what the Lord next says: 'Hew thee two tablets of stone like the first,' and so forth. What is it that was said of the Lord: 'And He will not purify the guilty,' except 'He will not call him innocent'? God, when Moses was again about to inscribe two stone tablets on the mountain, says among other things:
這與其說是主對摩西所說的話,不如說是一個預言,事情本身已充分表明;因為關於磐石或其穴、關於祂的手放在他身上、以及看見祂背的異象,此後並沒有記載有甚麼可見的事跡隨之發生。因為經上隨即插入段落,說:「主對摩西說」,雖然上文那些話也的確是同一位主所說的。接著又織入主下面所說的話:「你要鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣」等等。經上論到主所說的「祂必不以有罪的為無罪」是甚麼意思呢?豈不是說「祂必不稱他為無辜」?神在摩西將要在山上再刻寫兩塊石版時,於眾話之中說:
59:449
coram omni populo tuo faciam gloriosa. nondum dignatur dicere: coram omni populo meo. an ita dixit populo tuo*, quomodo cuilibet homini eiusdem populi diceretur, id est: ex quo populo es, quomodo "ciuitati tuae" dicimus, non cui dominaris uel quam constituisti, sed unde ciuis es? sic enim et paulo post dicit: omnis populus, in quibus es. alio modo quid dictum est nisi "populus tuus"? quod autem non dixit: in quo es, consuetudo locutionis est. Quid est quod dicitur ad Moysen: adtende tibi, ne quando ponat testamentum his qui sedent super terram? non enim habet graecus "De quando ponas", sed: ne quando ponat. an forte de populo ei dicere uoluit, cuius ipse ductor fuit?
'In the sight of all thy people I will do glorious things.' He does not yet deign to say, 'in the sight of all my people.' Or did He say 'thy people' in the way it would be said to any man of that same people—that is, 'of which people thou art'—just as we say 'thy city,' not the city over which thou rulest or which thou hast founded, but that of which thou art a citizen? For so also a little later He says: 'all the people among whom thou art.' In what other way was it said than 'thy people'? But that He did not say 'in whom thou art' is the custom of speech. What is it that is said to Moses: 'Take heed to thyself, lest ever thou make a covenant with those who dwell upon the earth'? For the Greek does not have 'lest thou make,' but 'lest he make.' Or perhaps He wished to say it to him concerning the people of which he himself was the leader?
「我要在你眾百姓面前行奇妙的事。」祂尚未肯說「在我眾百姓面前」。還是祂說「你的百姓」,乃是如同對那同一民中任何一人所說的——即「你是屬於哪一民的」——正如我們說「你的城」,不是指你所統治或你所建立的城,而是指你作公民所屬的城?因為稍後祂也這樣說:「你在其中的眾百姓」。這豈不是另一種說「你的百姓」的方式?至於祂沒有說「你在其中的」,這是說話的習慣用法。經上對摩西所說的「你要謹慎,恐怕你與那些住在地上的人立約」是甚麼意思呢?因為希臘文不作「恐怕你立」,而作「恐怕他立」。還是祂或許願向他論及他自己作首領的那民而說?
59:450
sed non ipse introduxit populum in eam terram, ubi prohibet poni testamentum cum eis qui in illa habitabant. mirum itaque locutionis genus est et adhuc inexpertum uel non animaduersum; si tamen locutio est ac non sensus aliquis. Cum praeciperet deus ad Moysen loquens, ut data terra in potestate omnis idolatria euerteretur nec adorarentur di alieni, ait: dominus enim deus zelans nomen, deus zelator est, id est: nomen ipsum, quod dominus deus dicitur, zelans est, quia deus zelator est. quod non humanae perturbationis uitio facit deus semper atque omni modo incommutabilis atque tranquillus; sed hoc uerbo indicat non inpune plebem suam per alienos deos fornicaturam.
But he himself did not lead the people into that land where He forbids a covenant to be made with those who dwelt in it. It is therefore a wondrous manner of speech, and hitherto untried or unnoticed—if indeed it is a manner of speech and not some other sense. When God, speaking to Moses, was commanding that, the land being given into their power, all idolatry should be overthrown and strange gods not be worshiped, He says: 'For the Lord God, jealous in name, is a jealous God'—that is: the very name whereby He is called Lord God is jealous, because He is a jealous God. This God does not do by any fault of human disturbance, being always and in every way unchangeable and tranquil; but by this word He indicates that His own people will not with impunity commit fornication through strange gods.
但他自己並沒有領百姓進入那地,就是祂禁止與住在其中之人立約的那地。所以這是一種奇特的說法,至今未經試用或未被留意——如果這確是一種說法而非另有所指。當神對摩西說話、吩咐說:地既交在他們手中,一切偶像崇拜都要傾覆,別神不可敬拜時,祂說:「因為耶和華神在名上是忌邪的,是忌邪的神」——就是說:那稱祂為耶和華神的名本身是忌邪的,因為祂是忌邪的神。神行這事並非出於人性擾動的過失,因祂總是且無論如何都是不改變、寧靜的;乃是藉這話表明:祂的子民藉別神行淫必不能免罰。
59:451
ductum est enim uerbum tropo metaphora a zelo maritali, quo castitatem custodit uxoris, quod nobis prodeest, non deo. quis enim tali genere fornicationis deo nocuerit? sed sibi plurimum, ut pereat. quod deus prohibet terrore grauissimo zelantem se appellans: cui dicitur in psalmo: perdidisti omnem qui fornicatur abs te; mihi autem adhaerere deo bonum est. denique sequitur: ne forte ponas testamentum his qui sedent super terram et fornicentur post deos eorum. Quid ait: non uideberis in conspectu meo inanis? sicut indicant circumstantia, de quibus loquitur, in conspectu suo dixit deus in tabernaculo suo. hoc est autem "non illi uideberis inanis": numquam intrabis sine aliquo munere.
For the word is drawn by the trope of metaphor from marital jealousy, whereby a man guards the chastity of his wife—which is of profit to us, not to God. For who by such a kind of fornication could harm God? But he harms himself most of all, so that he perishes. This God forbids with the gravest terror, calling Himself jealous; to whom it is said in the psalm: 'Thou hast destroyed everyone who commits fornication away from thee; but for me it is good to cleave to God.' Then it follows: 'Lest perchance thou make a covenant with those who dwell upon the earth, and they commit fornication after their gods.' What is it He says: 'Thou shalt not be seen empty in my sight'? As the surrounding matters of which He speaks indicate, God said 'in my sight' in His tabernacle. But this is 'thou shalt not be seen by Him empty': thou shalt never enter without some gift.
因為這詞是藉隱喻的修辭,從夫妻間的嫉妒引申而來,就是丈夫守護妻子的貞潔——這對我們有益,對神無益。因為誰能藉這種淫行傷害神呢?反倒最傷害自己,以致滅亡。神以極嚴厲的恐嚇禁止這事,稱自己為忌邪的;詩篇對祂說:「凡遠離你行邪淫的,你都要滅絕;但我親近神是與我有益。」接著又說:「恐怕你與那些住在地上的人立約,隨從他們的神行邪淫。」祂所說的「你不可空手見我」是甚麼意思呢?正如祂所論及的上下文所表明的,神說「在我面前」是指在祂的帳幕中。而這「你不可空手被祂看見」的意思是:你進去時絕不可沒有帶著禮物。
59:452
quod spiritaliter intellectum magnum sacramentum est. uerum haec dicebantur de umbris significationum. Cum de sabbato praecepisset, quid est quod adiunxit: satione et messe requiesces? uidetur enim dicere: "tempore sationis et messis". an forte ita obseruandam requiem sabbati praecepit, ut nec illa tempora habeant excusationem, quae agricolis ualde sunt necessaria propter uictum atque uitam? iussum est ergo, ut etiam tempore sationis et messis, quando multum urget operatio, requiescatur in sabbato. ac sic per haec tempora, quae opus plurimum flagitant. significatum est omni tempore sabbato debere cessari. Quod dicit:
Which, understood spiritually, is a great mystery. But these things were said concerning the shadows of the significations. When He had given a command concerning the Sabbath, what is it that He added: 'In sowing and in harvest thou shalt rest'? For He seems to say, 'in the time of sowing and of harvest.' Or perhaps He commanded the rest of the Sabbath to be so observed that not even those seasons should have excuse, which are very necessary to farmers for the sake of food and livelihood? It was therefore commanded that even in the time of sowing and harvest, when work presses hard, one should rest on the Sabbath. And thus, through these seasons which demand the most work, it was signified that at all times one ought to cease unto the Sabbath. As to what He says:
這若按屬靈的意思來理解,乃是一個重大的奧祕。但這些話乃是論及那些表號的影子而說的。祂既已吩咐了關於安息日的事,祂所加的「在耕種和收割的時候你也要安息」是甚麼意思呢?因為祂似乎在說「在耕種和收割的季節」。還是祂或許吩咐要如此謹守安息日的安息,使得連那些對農夫為著食物與生計極其必要的季節也沒有藉口?所以祂吩咐:即使在耕種與收割、工作最迫切的時候,也要在安息日安息。這樣,藉這些最需要工作的季節,就表明無論何時都當停工歸於安息。至於祂所說的:
59:453
non concupiscet quisquam de terra tua [et] cum ascendes uideri in conspectu <domini> dei tui tria tempora anni, hoc uult intellegi, ut securus quisque ascenderet nec de terra sua sollicitus esset deo promittente custodiam, quod nemo inde aliquid concupisceret, propter illum qui ascendit, ne suam inde timeret absentiam. et hic satis ostendit quid supra dixerit: non adparebis in conspectu domini dei tui inanis, quia in illo loco dixit, ubi tabernaculum uel templum deus fuerat habiturus. Quid est quod ait: non occides super fermentum sanguinem immolatorum meorum?
'No one shall covet from thy land when thou goest up to appear in the sight of the Lord thy God three seasons in the year'—this He wishes to be understood thus: that each one might go up secure, and not be anxious about his land, since God promises protection, that no one should covet anything from it, on account of Him who goes up, so that he should not fear being absent from it. And here He sufficiently shows what He said above, 'Thou shalt not appear in the sight of the Lord thy God empty,' because He said it in that place where God was to have His tabernacle or temple. What is it He says: 'Thou shalt not slay upon leaven the blood of my sacrifices'?
「你上去一年三次在耶和華你神面前朝見的時候,必沒有人貪圖你的地」——祂願這樣理解:使各人能安然上去,不為自己的地憂慮,因神應許保守,使無人貪圖其中之物,這是為著那上去的人的緣故,免得他懼怕自己離開了地。這裡祂也充分表明了上文所說的「你不可空手朝見耶和華你的神」,因為祂是在那將要設立祂帳幕或殿宇的地方說這話的。祂所說的「你不可將我祭牲的血與有酵的餅同獻」是甚麼意思呢?
59:454
an illa hoc loco dicit" immolata sua", quae per pascha occiduntur, et praecipit, ne tunc sit in domo fermentum, quoniam dies sunt azymorum? Quid est quod ait: et non dormiet in mane immolatio sollemnitatis paschae, nisi quod superius aperte praecepit, ne aliquid ex pecore, quod immolatur, carnium relinquatur in mane? sed locutio fecit obscuritatem; dormiet enim dixit pro "manebit". Non coques agnum in lacte matris suae. ecce dixit iterum quod quemadmodum intellegi possit ignoro. magna tamen est de Christo prophetia, etiam si fieri ad litteram possit, quanto magis si non potest!
Does He here call 'His sacrifices' those which are slain at the Passover, and does He command that there be then no leaven in the house, since they are the days of unleavened bread? What is it He says: 'And the sacrifice of the solemnity of the Passover shall not sleep until morning,' except what He above openly commanded, that nothing of the flesh of the beast which is sacrificed should be left until morning? But the manner of speech made the obscurity; for He said 'shall sleep' for 'shall remain.' 'Thou shalt not boil a lamb in its mother's milk.' Behold, He has said again a thing which I know not how it can be understood. Yet it is a great prophecy concerning Christ, even if it could be done literally—how much more if it cannot!
祂在這裡是否稱那些在逾越節被宰殺的為「祂的祭牲」,並吩咐那時家中不可有酵,因為那是除酵的日子?祂所說的「逾越節節期的祭物不可留到早晨」是甚麼意思呢?豈不是祂上文所公開吩咐的:所獻祭牲的肉一點也不可留到早晨?但這說法造成了晦澀;因為祂用「睡」(dormiet)代替「留存」(manebit)。「不可用羊羔母的奶煮羊羔。」看哪,祂又說了一件我不知如何理解的事。然而這是關於基督的一個重大預言,即使按字面能夠實行——若不能實行,豈不更是如此!
59:455
in sermonibus enim dei non sunt ad proprietatem operum omnia reuocanda, sicut nec illud de petra et cauerna eius et manus superpositione. sed plane de fide narratoris hoc exigendum est, ut quae dicit facta esse uere facta sint et quae dicit dicta esse uere dicta sint. quod exigitur etiam a narratoribus euangelii; cum enim Christum narrent quaedam dixisse quae in parabolis dixit, tamen haec eum dixisse non parabola, sed historica narratio est. Et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu domini quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus; panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit.
For in the discourses of God, not all things are to be recalled to the literalness of deeds, just as neither that concerning the rock and its cleft and the placing of the hand upon it. But clearly this is to be demanded of the fidelity of the narrator: that the things he says were done were truly done, and the things he says were said were truly said. This is demanded also of the narrators of the Gospel; for when they relate that Christ said certain things which He said in parables, nevertheless the fact that He said these is not a parable but a historical narration. 'And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water.'
因為在神的話語中,並非一切都要歸回到事跡的字面意義,正如關於磐石與其穴、以及手放在其上的事也不當如此。但顯然這是當向敘述者的信實要求的:他所說已成就的事確實成就了,他所說已說出的話確實說出了。這也是向福音書的敘述者所要求的;因為他們敘述基督說了某些祂以比喻所說的話,然而祂說了這些話這件事本身並非比喻,乃是歷史的敘述。「摩西在耶和華面前四十晝夜,沒有吃飯,也沒有喝水。」
59:456
quod et ante dixerat, quando tabulas accepit, quas fregit, hoc etiam modo repetit, non recapitulando quod factum est, sed iterum factum esse commendans. repetitio quippe legis iam quid significet diximus. quod autem ait: panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit, intellegitur *ieiunauit*, a parte totum, id est nomine panis omnem cibum et nomine aquae omnem potum significante scriptura. Et scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, decem uerba. de Moyse dictum est quod ipse scripserit, cui etiam deus paulo ante dixerat: scribe tibi uerba haec. cum uero primum legem accepit, cuius tabulas abiecit et fregit, nec ipse excidisse dictus est tabulas lapideas et modo dictum est:
This He had also said before, when he received the tablets which he broke; and He repeats it in this manner also, not by recapitulating what was done, but by commending that it was done again. For we have already said what the repetition of the law signifies. But as to what He says, 'he ate no bread and drank no water,' it is understood 'he fasted'—the whole from a part, that is, Scripture signifying by the name of bread all food, and by the name of water all drink. 'And he wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the ten words.' It was said of Moses that he himself wrote, to whom also God had said a little before, 'Write thou these words.' But when he first received the law, whose tablets he cast away and broke, neither was he himself said to have hewn the stone tablets, and now it is said:
這事祂先前也曾說過,就是他領受那他後來打碎的石版時;祂也以這方式重述,不是藉複述已成之事,乃是稱明那事又行了一次。因為律法重述的意義我們已經說過了。但至於祂所說的「他沒有吃飯,也沒有喝水」,這當理解為「他禁食」——以部分代全體,即經上以「餅」之名表示一切食物,以「水」之名表示一切飲料。「他將約的話,就是十句話,寫在版上。」經上論摩西說是他自己寫的,神稍前也曾對他說:「你要寫上這些話。」但當他初次領受律法時,就是他拋棄並打碎其版的那次,經上既沒有說是他自己鑿出石版,如今卻說:
59:457
excide tibi duas tabulas lapideas; nec ei dictum est, ut scriberet, sicut ei modo dicitur; nec eas ipse scripsisse narratur, sicut narrat modo scriptura. et dicit: scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, decem uerba. sed tunc dictum est: et dedit Moysi, statim ut cessauit loqui ad eum in monte Sina, duas tabulas testimonii, tabulas lapideas scriptas digito dei; deinde paulo post: et conuersus, inquit, Moyses descendit de monte et duae tabulae testimonii in manibus eius, tabulae lapideae scriptae ex utraque parte earum, hinc atque hinc erant scriptae; et tabulae opus dei erant, et scriptura scriptura dei sculpta in tabulis.
'Hew thee two tablets of stone'; nor was he told to write, as he is now told; nor is he narrated to have written them himself, as Scripture now narrates. And it says: 'He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the ten words.' But then it was said: 'And He gave to Moses, as soon as He had ceased speaking to him on Mount Sinai, two tablets of the testimony, tablets of stone written by the finger of God'; then a little after: 'And Moses,' it says, 'turned and went down from the mountain, and the two tablets of the testimony were in his hands, tablets of stone written on both sides of them, on this side and on that they were written; and the tablets were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God engraved on the tablets.'
「你要鑿出兩塊石版」;那次也沒有吩咐他寫,如今卻吩咐他寫;那次經上也沒有敘述是他自己寫的,如今經上卻這樣敘述。經上說:「他將約的話,就是十句話,寫在版上。」但那時卻說:「耶和華在西奈山上與摩西說完了話,就把兩塊法版交給他,是神用指頭寫的石版」;隨後稍過又說:「摩西轉身下山,手裡拿著兩塊法版,這版是兩面寫的,這面那面都有字;版是神的工作,字是神寫的,刻在版上。」
59:458
proinde magna oritur quaestio, quomodo illae tabulae, quas erat Moyses deo utique praesciente fracturus, non hominis opus dicantur esse, sed dei, nec ab homine scriptae, sed scriptura dei, digito dei; posteriores uero tabulae tamdiu mansurae et in tabernaculo ac templo dei futurae iubente quidem deo, tamen ab homine excisae sint, ab homine scriptae. an forte in illis prioribus gratia dei significabatur, non hominis opus, qua gratia indigni facti sunt reuertentes corde in Aegyptum et faciendo idolumunde illo beneficio priuati sunt, et propterea Moyses tabulas fregitistis uero tabulis posterioribus significati sunt qui de suis operibus glorianturunde dicit apostolus:
Accordingly a great question arises: how those tablets, which Moses—God of course foreknowing it—was going to break, are said to be not the work of man but of God, and not written by man but the writing of God, by the finger of God; whereas the later tablets, destined to remain so long and to be in the tabernacle and temple of God, though indeed at God's command, were nevertheless hewn by man, written by man. Or was it perhaps that in those first tablets was signified the grace of God, not the work of man—that grace of which they were made unworthy by returning in heart into Egypt and by making an idol (whence they were deprived of that benefit, and therefore Moses broke the tablets)—while by these later tablets were signified those who glory in their own works, whence the Apostle says:
於是產生一個重大的問題:那兩塊摩西——神當然預知——將要打碎的石版,為何說不是人的工作而是神的工作,不是人所寫而是神的字,是神用指頭寫的;而那後來的兩塊,要存留這樣久、要放在神的帳幕與殿中的版,雖然的確是奉神的吩咐,卻是人所鑿、人所寫的?還是或許在那前兩塊版中表明的是神的恩典,非人的工作——就是他們因心裡歸回埃及、因造偶像而顯為不配的那恩典(因此他們被剝奪了那恩惠,摩西也就打碎了那版)——而在這後兩塊版中所表明的,乃是那些因自己的行為誇口的人,因此使徒說:
59:459
ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiectiet ideo tabulae humano opere exsculptae et humano opere conscriptae datae sunt, quae cum ipsis manerent, ad eos significandos de suis operibus gloriaturos, non de digito dei, hoc est de spiritu dei? Certe ergo repetitio legis nouum testamentum significatillud autem uetus significabat, unde confractum et abolitum estmaxime quoniam cum secundo lex datur, nullo terrore datur sicut illa in tanto strepitu ignium, nubium et tubarum, unde tremefactus populus dixit: non loquatur ad nos deus, ne moriamur. unde significatur timor esse in uetere testamento, in nouo dilectio.
'being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own, they were not subject to the righteousness of God'—and therefore the tablets, hewn by human work and inscribed by human work, were given, which should remain with those very people, to signify those who would glory in their own works, not in the finger of God, that is, in the Spirit of God? Certainly, then, the repetition of the law signifies the New Testament—but that first one signified the Old, whence it was broken and abolished—especially since, when the law is given the second time, it is given with no terror such as that first one amid so great a din of fires, clouds, and trumpets, whereby the people, made to tremble, said: 'Let not God speak to us, lest we die.' Whence it is signified that in the Old Testament there is fear, in the New love.
「他們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義」——因此那藉人手所鑿、人手所寫的版被賜下,要與那些人一同存留,以表明那些要因自己的行為誇口、而非因神的指頭(就是神的靈)誇口的人?所以,律法的重述確實表明新約——而那頭一次乃表明舊約,因此它被打碎、廢除了——尤其因為律法第二次頒賜時,並非像那頭一次在火、雲、號筒如此巨大的轟響中、以那樣的恐嚇頒賜的,那時百姓戰兢地說:「不要神向我們說話,恐怕我們死亡。」由此表明舊約中有懼怕,新約中有愛。
59:460
quomodo igitur haec soluitur quaestio, quare illae opus dei, istae opus hominis et illae conscriptae digito dei, istae scriptae ab homine? an forte ideo magis in illis prioribus uetus significatum est testamentum, quia deus ibi praecepit, sed homo non fecit? lex enim posita est in uetere testamento, quae conuinceret transgressores, quae subintrauit, ut abundaret delictum. non enim inplebatur timore, quae non inpletur nisi caritate. et ideo dicitur opus dei, quia deus legem constituit, deus conscripsit, nullum opus hominis, quia homo deo non obtemperauit et eum potius reum lex fecit.
How, then, is this question resolved: why those were the work of God, these the work of man, and those inscribed by the finger of God, these written by man? Or was it perhaps rather that in those first the Old Testament was signified, because God there commanded, but man did not do it? For the law was set down in the Old Testament, which would convict transgressors, which entered in that the offense might abound. For it was not fulfilled by fear, which is not fulfilled except by charity. And therefore it is called the work of God, because God established the law, God inscribed it—no work of man, because man did not obey God, and the law rather made him guilty.
那麼,這問題如何得解呢:為何那兩塊是神的工作、這兩塊是人的工作,而那兩塊是神用指頭所寫、這兩塊是人所寫的?還是或許更該說:在那頭兩塊中所表明的是舊約,因為神在那裡吩咐了,而人卻沒有遵行?因為律法設立於舊約,是要定違犯者的罪,是「外添的,叫過犯顯多」。因為它不是靠懼怕成全的,惟有靠愛才能成全。因此它被稱為神的工作,因為神設立了律法,神寫了律法,全無人的工作,因為人沒有順服神,律法反倒定他為有罪。
59:461
in secundis autem tabulis homo per adiutorium dei tabulas facit atque conscribit, quia noui testamenti caritas legem facit. unde dicit dominus: non ueni legem soluere, sed inplere, dicit autem apostolus: plenitudo legis caritas et: fides quae per dilectionem operatur. factum est itaque homini facile in nouo testamento, quod in uetere difficile fuit, habenti fidem, quae per dilectionem operatur, atque illo digito dei, hoc est spiritu dei intus eam in corde scribente, non foris in lapide. unde dicit apostolus:
But in the second tablets man, through the help of God, makes and inscribes the tablets, because the charity of the New Testament fulfills the law. Whence the Lord says: 'I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill it'; and the Apostle says: 'The fullness of the law is charity,' and: 'faith which works through love.' It became easy, therefore, for man in the New Testament, what in the Old was difficult, when he has faith which works through love, and that finger of God, that is, the Spirit of God, writing it within in the heart, not without on stone. Whence the Apostle says:
但在那第二塊版中,人藉神的幫助製作並寫成那版,因為新約的愛成全了律法。因此主說:「我來不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全。」使徒又說:「愛就完全了律法」,以及「使人生發仁愛的信心」。所以在新約中,那在舊約裡困難的事,對人就變得容易了,因他有那使人生發仁愛的信心,並有那神的指頭,就是神的靈,將它寫在裡面的心版上,而非外面的石版上。因此使徒說:
59:462
non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus, quoniam caritas dei, qua ueracitcr inpletur praeceptum, diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. hoc est ergo: primo data est lexubi significatur uetus testamentum, quod est opus tantummodo dei et conscriptio digiti deiquod apostolus dicit: itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. lex ergo sancta et bona dei opus est, ubi homo nihil agit, quia non obtemperat, sed reatu potius premitur lege minante atque damnante; peccatum enim, inquit, ut adpareat peccatum per bonum mihi operatum est mortem.
'not on tablets of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart,' since the charity of God, whereby the precept is truly fulfilled, 'is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who is given to us.' This, then, is the meaning: first the law was given—where the Old Testament is signified, which is the work of God alone and the inscription of the finger of God—of which the Apostle says: 'And so the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.' The law, therefore, holy and good, is the work of God, where man does nothing, because he does not obey, but is rather pressed down by guilt under the law that threatens and condemns; 'for sin,' he says, 'that it might appear sin, wrought death in me through that which is good.'
「不是寫在石版上,乃是寫在心版上」,因為那藉以真正成全誡命的神的愛,「已藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡」。所以這意思是:先賜下律法——在此表明舊約,就是惟獨神的工作、神指頭的書寫——關於此,使徒說:「這樣看來,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的。」所以聖潔良善的律法乃是神的工作,人在其中無所作為,因為他不順從,反倒被那威嚇並定罪的律法以罪咎壓下;「因為罪」,他說,「藉著那良善的在我裡面發動出死來,就顯出真是罪。」
59:463
beatus autem homo est, cum hoc mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum est etiam opus eius, sed per gratiam dei. Moyses ad filios Israhel, posteaquam de monte descendit, habens alias tabulas legis circumposito sibi uelamine propter gloriam uultus eius, quam filii Israhel non poterant intueri, haec, inquit, uerba, quae dixit dominus facere ea. ambigue positum est, utrum "facere ea" ipse dominus an illi; sed utique manifestum est quod illi: iussit quippe ille quae fierent. sed forte ideo sic positum est, ut ex utroque accipiatur, quia et dominus facit, cum facientes adiuuat, secundum illud apostoli: in timore et tremore uestram ipsorum salutem operamini;
But blessed is the man when this commandment, holy and just and good, is also his work—yet through the grace of God. Moses, when he had come down from the mountain to the children of Israel, having the other tablets of the law, with a veil placed around him because of the glory of his countenance, which the children of Israel could not gaze upon, said: 'These are the words which the Lord said, to do them.' It is ambiguously put whether 'to do them' refers to the Lord Himself or to them; but it is certainly manifest that it refers to them: for He commanded the things that should be done. But perhaps it was so put that it may be taken from both, because the Lord also does them, when He helps those who do them, according to that saying of the Apostle: 'With fear and trembling work out your own salvation';
但那人是有福的,就是當這聖潔、公義、良善的誡命也成了他的工作時——然而是藉著神的恩典。摩西從山上下到以色列人那裡,帶著另外的律法版,因他臉上的榮光是以色列人不能定睛觀看的,就用帕子蒙在臉上,他說:「這是耶和華所吩咐當行的話。」這裡有歧義,「當行」是指主自己還是指他們;但顯然是指他們:因為祂吩咐了當行的事。但或許這樣說,是要從兩方面來領會,因為主也行這些事,就是當祂幫助那些行的人時,正如使徒所說:「你們當恐懼戰兢作成你們自己的救恩」;
59:464
deus enim est qui operatur in uobis et uelle et operari pro bona uoluntate. Omnis auferens demtionem argentum et aes adtulerunt, demtiones domino. tamquam diceret: "omnis, qui adtulit, adtulit illud atque illud, inter cetera, quae dicebat. et argentum et aes commemorans". demtionem sane interpretati sunt latini, quod graecus habet afoapsfta . appellatum est autem demtio eo quod sibi demeret qui domino adferret. Narrante Moyse commemoratum quod ei dixit deus de Beselehel eisdem ac totidem uerbis, quod eum inpleuerit spiritu diuino sapientiae et intellectus et scientiae ad tabernaculi opera facienda, quae pertinent ad artes opificum: unde quid nobis uideretur iam diximus.
For it is God who works in you both to will and to work according to good will. 'Everyone bringing an offering brought silver and bronze, offerings to the Lord' — as though he were saying, among the other things he was saying, 'everyone who brought, brought this thing and that thing, mentioning both the silver and the bronze.' The Latins have rendered as 'offering' (demtio) what the Greek calls aphairema. Now it was called demtio ('a taking-away') for this reason, that whoever brought something to the Lord took it away from himself. When Moses relates it, mention is made of what God had said to him concerning Bezalel, in these very same words and just as many, namely that he had filled him with the divine spirit of wisdom and understanding and knowledge for carrying out the works of the tabernacle which pertain to the arts of craftsmen; whence we have already stated what our view is.
因為是神在你們心裡運行,使你們立志行事都為要成就祂的美意。「凡奉獻的都帶來銀子和銅,作為獻給主的舉祭」——彷彿他是在說,在他所說的其他事項之中,「凡帶來的人,都帶來這樣那樣的東西」,同時提到銀子和銅。拉丁文譯者把希臘文所謂的 aphairema(舉祭)譯作 demtio(舉祭)。之所以稱為 demtio(「取離」),是因為凡把物品獻給主的人,都是從自己身上取離了它。摩西敘述此事時,提到神曾對他論及比撒列所說的話,用的是同樣且同數的詞句,即神以智慧、聰明、知識的神聖之靈充滿了他,好製作帳幕的各樣工作,就是屬於工匠技藝的工作;關於這一點我們的看法為何,前面已經說過了。
59:465
sed ideo nunc hoc idem commemorandum putaui, quia non frustra eisdem omnino uerbis repetitum est, quibus antea Moysi a domino fuerat intimatum. sane nouo more hic ars architectonica perhibetur opificum ex auro et argento et quocumque metallo, cum illa dici soleat architectonica, quae pertinet ad fabricas aedificiorum. Et omnes qui sponte uellent ire ad opera, ut consummarent ea; et acceperunt a Moyse omnes demtiones. in notitiam tantum Moyses pertulit quae dominus opera fieri praeceperit, tabernaculum scilicet cum omnibus quae in eo essent et uestes sacerdotales. commemorauit autem quosdam, quibus dixit spiritum diuinitus datum, quo illa efficere possent:
But I have thought it fit to recall this same thing now, precisely because it is not without purpose that it is repeated in exactly the same words with which it had earlier been made known to Moses by the Lord. Indeed, here in a novel manner the art of the craftsmen who work in gold and silver and every kind of metal is called 'architectonic,' whereas that art is customarily called architectonic which pertains to the constructing of buildings. 'And all who were willing of their own accord to go to the works, that they might complete them; and they received from Moses all the offerings.' Moses brought only to their notice what works the Lord had commanded to be made, namely the tabernacle with all that was to be in it and the priestly vestments. He also mentioned certain men to whom, he said, a spirit had been given from God whereby they could accomplish those things.
但我認為現在應當再次提起這同一件事,正是因為它並非徒然地用與先前主向摩西啟示時完全相同的詞句重複了一遍。確實,這裡以一種新奇的方式,把那些以金、銀和各樣金屬工作的工匠之技藝稱為「建築之術」(architectonica),而通常所謂的「建築之術」乃是指與建造房屋有關的技藝。「凡甘心樂意前去作工、好把工作完成的人,都從摩西手中領受了各樣的舉祭。」摩西只是把主所吩咐要製作的工作告知他們,即帳幕連同其中一切器物,以及祭司的聖衣。他還提到某些人,說神從天上賜給他們靈,使他們能製作那些物件。
59:466
et tamen multi intelleguntur sponte ad eadem opera uenisse, quibus neque imperatum est nec eorum nomina commemorata sunt a domino dicta Moysi. non ergo illi soli hoc munus diuinitus habuerunt, qui nominatim commemorantur, sed fortasse praecipue atque excellentius. laudandus est autem in his omnibus non adtractus ad opus seruiliter animus, sed liberaliter sponte deuotus. Notandum quod illi qui sapientes appellantur, effectores operum sancti, etiam moribus tales erant, ut cum ipsi susciperent omnia, quae populus offerebat existimans necessaria, quibus illa omnia conplerentur, <et> uiderent plus offerri quam erat necesse, [et] dixerint Moysi.
And yet it is understood that many came of their own accord to those same works, to whom nothing was commanded, nor were their names mentioned as spoken by the Lord to Moses. Therefore not only those who are named by name possessed this gift from God, but perhaps these had it in a special and more excellent degree. Yet in all these men it is not a spirit dragged to the work in servile fashion that is to be praised, but one freely and of its own accord devoted. It is to be noted that those who are called wise, the makers of the sacred works, were also such in their character that, although they themselves received everything the people offered, thinking it necessary for the completing of all those works, when they saw that more was being offered than was needed, they spoke to Moses.
然而可以理解,有許多人是甘心樂意前來作這同樣的工作,他們並未受吩咐,主對摩西所說的話中也未提及他們的名字。因此,並非只有那些被指名提及的人才從神那裡得了這恩賜,只是這些人也許以特別而更卓越的方式得著了它。但在所有這些人身上,當受稱讚的,並非被奴役般地拖去作工的心,而是甘心樂意、慷慨獻身的心。當注意的是,那些被稱為有智慧的、聖工的製作者,其品格也是如此:雖然他們親自收受百姓所奉獻、以為完成一切工作所必需的一切物品,但當他們看見所奉獻的多過所需的,就對摩西說話。
59:467
atque ille per praeconem ultra populum offerre prohibuit. poterant autem, si uellent, multa auferre, sed modestia prohibuit uel religio terruit. Posteaquam descendit Moyses de monte, opera commendantur tabernaculi construendi et uestis sacerdotalis: de quibus faciendis antequam aliquid praeciperet, locutus est ad populum de sabbati obseruatione. ubi non inmerito mouet, cum decem uerba legis acceperit in tabulis lapideis iterum, quas ipse excidit, ipse conscripsit, quare de solo sabbato, posteaquam descendit, populum admonuit.
And he, through a herald, forbade the people to offer any more. Now they could, had they wished, have taken away much; but modesty forbade it, or religious awe deterred them. After Moses had come down from the mountain, the works of constructing the tabernacle and of the priestly vestment are commended; and before he commanded anything about the making of these, he spoke to the people concerning the observance of the sabbath. And here it is not without cause that one is moved to ask: since he had received the ten words of the law on tablets of stone a second time — which he himself hewed out and himself inscribed — why, after he came down, did he admonish the people about the sabbath alone.
於是他藉著傳令官禁止百姓再奉獻。他們若願意,本可取去許多,但謙遜攔阻了他們,或說敬畏使他們懼怕。摩西從山上下來之後,開始囑咐建造帳幕與製作祭司聖衣的工作;而在吩咐製作這些之前,他先向百姓論及守安息日的事。這裡有一個並非無故引人思索的問題:既然他已第二次在石版上領受了律法的十誡——那石版是他親手鑿出、親手刻寫的——為什麼他下來之後,單單就安息日一事告誡百姓。
59:468
si enim propterea decem praecepta legis superfluum fuit, ut populus iterum audiret, cur non fuit superfluum, ut de sabbato audiret, cum et hoc in eisdem praeceptis decem legatur? an et hoc simile est uelamento, quo faciem obtexit. quia splendorem uultus eius filii Israhel non poterant intueri? nam ex decem prae. ceptis hoc solum populo praecepit, quod figurate ibi dictum est; alia quippe ibi nouem sicut praecepta sunt etiam in nouo testamento obseruanda minime dubitamus.
For if the ten precepts of the law were superfluous for the people to hear again on that account, why was it not superfluous for them to hear about the sabbath, since this too is read among those same ten precepts? Or is this too like the veil with which he covered his face, because the children of Israel could not gaze upon the splendor of his countenance? For out of the ten precepts he enjoined upon the people this one alone, which was there spoken figuratively; whereas we by no means doubt that the other nine there, being precepts, are to be observed in the New Testament as well.
因為若說十誡的誡命對百姓再聽一次是多餘的,那麼為什麼就安息日聽一次卻不是多餘的呢?既然這一條也是記在那同樣的十誡之中。抑或這也如同他遮臉的帕子,因為以色列人不能注視他面上的光輝?因為在十誡之中,他只把這一條吩咐給百姓,就是那在其中以象徵方式所說的一條;至於那裡其餘的九條,既是誡命,我們毫不懷疑在新約裡也當同樣遵守。
59:469
illud autem unum de sabbato usque adeo figurata diei septimi obseruatione apud Israhelitas uelatum fuit et in mysterio praeceptum fuit et quodam sacramento figurabatur, ut hodie a nobis non obseruetur, sed solum quod significabat intueamur. in illa autem requie ubi opera seruilia iubentur cessare, magna est altitudo gratiae dei. tunc enim fiunt cum requie opera bona, cum fides per dilectionem operatur, timor autem tormentum habet et in tormento quae requies? unde timor non est in caritate; caritas autem diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. ideo sabbatum requies sancta domino, dei scilicet gratiae tribuenda, non nobis uelut ex nobis.
But that one precept about the sabbath was so far veiled among the Israelites by the figurative observance of the seventh day, and was enjoined as a mystery and figured under a certain sacrament, that today it is not observed by us literally, but we contemplate only what it signified. Now in that rest, wherein servile works are commanded to cease, there is a great depth of the grace of God. For good works are then done together with rest, when faith works through love; but fear has torment, and in torment what rest is there? Wherefore fear is not in charity; and charity is poured forth in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us. Therefore the sabbath is a holy rest unto the Lord, to be attributed, that is, to the grace of God, not to ourselves as though from ourselves.
但那關於安息日的一條誡命,在以色列人中間如此地被第七日的象徵性遵守所遮蔽,作為奧祕被吩咐,並藉某種聖禮加以象徵,以致今日我們不再照字面遵守它,只默想它所預表的意義。在那安息之中——就是吩咐奴僕的工作要停止之處——有神恩典的極深奧祕。因為善工乃是在安息中與安息一同作成的,就是當信心藉著愛心運作之時;至於懼怕,則帶著刑罰,而在刑罰之中哪有安息呢?所以愛裡沒有懼怕;愛既已藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。因此安息日乃是歸給主的聖潔安息,就是說要歸於神的恩典,而非歸於我們,彷彿是出於我們自己。
59:470
alioquin nostra opera sic erunt, ut sint humana aut peccata: aut cum timore, non cum dilectione, et ideo seruilia sine requie. plenitudo autem sabbati erit in requie sempiterna. non enim frustra institutum est et sabbatum sabbatorum. Superius quando prius locutus est deus de tabernaculo ungendo, dixit eadem unctione sanctificari illa omnia et fieri sancta sanctorum. altare autem holocaustomatum eadem unctione sanctificatum dixerat fieri sanctum sancti. et hoc interesse uidebatur, quod nihil eorum dixisset sanctum sanctorum, nisi quod tantum uelo separabatur a sancto, id est ubi erat arca testamenti et altare incensi.
Otherwise our works will be such as to be either merely human, or sins; or else done with fear, not with love, and therefore servile, without rest. But the fullness of the sabbath will be in the everlasting rest. For not without purpose was there instituted also a sabbath of sabbaths. Above, when God had earlier spoken about anointing the tabernacle, he said that by the same anointing all those things were sanctified and became a holy of holies. But the altar of burnt offerings he had said became, by the same anointing, a holy of the holy (sanctum sancti). And this difference seemed to exist, that he had called none of them a holy of holies except that alone which was separated from the holy place only by a veil, that is, where the ark of the covenant and the altar of incense were.
否則我們的工作就會是這樣:或是純屬人為的,或是罪;或是懷著懼怕而非愛心去作,因此是奴僕般的,沒有安息。但安息日的圓滿要在永恆的安息裡實現。因為神設立「安息日中的安息日」(sabbatum sabbatorum)也並非徒然。上文中,神先前論到膏抹帳幕時,說藉著這同一膏抹,那一切物件都得了成聖,成為至聖之物。至於燔祭的壇,他曾說藉著同一膏抹成了「聖物中之聖」(sanctum sancti)。二者之間似乎有此區別:他並未稱它們中的任何一件為「至聖」,唯獨那僅以幔子與聖所隔開的——即約櫃與香壇所在之處。
59:471
nunc autem cum eadem repeteret, dixit de tabernaculo uncto et his quae in illo essent, quod eadem unctione sanctificarentur et fierent sancta: illud autem altare holocaustomatum, de quo prius dixerat quod fieret sanctum sancti, eadem unctione nunc dixit fieri sanctum sanctorum.
But now, when he repeated the same things, he said concerning the anointed tabernacle and the things that were in it, that by the same anointing they were sanctified and became holy; yet that altar of burnt offerings, of which he had earlier said that it became a holy of the holy (sanctum sancti), he now said, by the same anointing, became a holy of holies (sanctum sanctorum).
但如今,當他重述這同樣的事時,他論到那被膏抹的帳幕及其中的物件,說藉著同一膏抹它們得了成聖,成為聖物;然而那燔祭的壇——他先前曾說它成了「聖物中之聖」(sanctum sancti)——他如今卻說藉著同一膏抹成了「至聖」(sanctum sanctorum)。
59:472
unde datur intellegi tantundem ualere quod dictum fuerat sanctum sancti, quantum ualet quod dictum est sanctum sanctorum, ac per hoc et illa omnia uncta, id est totum tabernaculum et quaecumque in eo essent, quae prius appellauerat sancta sanctorum, tantundem ualere quod nunc ait sancta nec unumquodque eorum dici tantummodo post istam unctionem sanctum sancti, uerum etiam sanctum sanctorum, sicut altare holocaustomatum:
Whence we are given to understand that what had been called 'a holy of the holy' (sanctum sancti) is worth just as much as what is called 'a holy of holies' (sanctum sanctorum); and through this, that all those anointed things also — that is, the whole tabernacle and whatever was in it, which he had earlier called 'holy of holies' — are worth just as much as what he now calls 'holy'; and that none of them is called, after that anointing, merely 'a holy of the holy,' but even 'a holy of holies,' just like the altar of burnt offerings.
由此我們得以明白:先前所稱的「聖物中之聖」(sanctum sancti)與所稱的「至聖」(sanctum sanctorum)具有同等的份量;並且藉此可知,那一切被膏抹之物——即整座帳幕及其中的一切,就是他先前所稱的「至聖」——也與他如今所稱的「聖物」具有同等份量;而它們中的每一件,在那膏抹之後,並非只被稱為「聖物中之聖」,甚至也被稱為「至聖」,正如燔祭之壇一樣。
59:473
ut iam nihil intersit, quantum ad hanc appellationem adtinet, inter illa quae interius intra uelum fuerant, id est ubi erat arca testimonii, et cetera foris, nisi quod illa interius ita dicebantur sancta sanctorum uel sanctum sanctorum, ut etiam ante unctionem sic appellarentur, cetera uero unctione sanctificata sunt, ut hoc nomen acciperent. quod otio discutiendum est quid ista significent. Cum scriptura narraret quo modo Moyses constituerit tabernaculum, et extendit, inquit, aulaea super tabernaculum, non utique desuper tecto, sed cingens columnas, quia de columnis dixerat, quod statuerit tabernaculum. Cum dixit:
So that now there is no difference, as far as this appellation is concerned, between those things which had been inside within the veil — that is, where the ark of the testimony was — and the rest outside, except that those inner things were called 'holy of holies' or 'holy of the holy' in such a way that even before the anointing they were so called, whereas the rest were sanctified by the anointing so as to receive this name. What these things signify must be examined at leisure. When Scripture was recounting how Moses set up the tabernacle, 'and he stretched out,' it says, 'the curtains over the tabernacle' — not indeed over it from above as a roof, but girding the columns, since it had said concerning the columns that he had set up the tabernacle. When he said:
因此,就這稱謂而言,如今在那些原本在幔內之物——即約櫃所在之處——與其餘在外之物之間,已無分別;唯一的差異是:那些內部之物被稱為「至聖」或「聖物中之聖」,乃是連在膏抹之前就已如此稱呼,而其餘之物則是藉膏抹得了成聖,方獲此名。這些事所象徵的意義須從容細究。當聖經敘述摩西如何立起帳幕時,說「他把幔子鋪在帳幕之上」——並非像屋頂那樣從上方覆蓋,而是圍繞著柱子,因為他曾論及柱子說他立起了帳幕。當他說:
59:474
et super atrium in circuitu tabernaculi et altaris, manifestat altare holocaustomatum ad ostium tabernaculi forinsecus fuisse, ut atrio totum ambiretur et esset altare infra atrium inter portam atrii et ostium tabernaculi. Notanda est res multum mirabilis, quod nube descendente et inplente tabernaculum, quae tamen gloria domini dicitur, non poterat Moyses intrare tabernaculum, qui in monte Sina, quando legem primitus accepit, intrauit in nubem, ubi erat deus. procul dubio ergo aliam personam tunc figurabat, aliam nunc:
'and around the court about the tabernacle and the altar,' he makes it clear that the altar of burnt offerings was outside at the door of the tabernacle, so that it was entirely surrounded by the court, and the altar was within the court, between the gate of the court and the door of the tabernacle. A very marvelous thing is to be noted: that when the cloud descended and filled the tabernacle — which cloud is nevertheless called the glory of the Lord — Moses could not enter the tabernacle, though on Mount Sinai, when he first received the law, he entered into the cloud where God was. Without doubt, then, he figured one person at that time, another now:
「就是在帳幕和壇的四圍設院子」——他由此表明燔祭的壇在外面、位於帳幕的門口,以致整個被院子環繞,那壇就在院內,介於院門與帳幕門之間。有一件極其奇妙的事當加以注意:當雲彩降下、充滿帳幕時——這雲彩卻被稱為主的榮耀——摩西竟不能進入帳幕,儘管在西奈山上他初次領受律法時,曾進入神所在的雲中。因此毫無疑問,他那時所預表的是一種人物,如今所預表的是另一種:
59:475
et tunc eorum qui participes fiunt intimae ueritatis dei, nunc autem Iudaeorum, quibus gloria domini, quae in tabernaculo estquod est gratia Christi - tamquam nubes opponitur non eam intellegentibus. et ideo non intrat in tabernaculum testimonii. et hoc credendum est semel factum, mox ut constitutum est tabernaculum, significationis huius causa uel alicuius alterius. neque enim semper sic erat nubes super tabernaculum, ut illuc Moyses intrare non posset, quandoquidem non remouebatur nubes, nisi cum eis hoc signum dabatur disiungendi, hoc est castra mouendi ex eo loco ubi erant, et accedendi quo nubes ducebat per diem, flamma per noctem.
and then he figured those who are made partakers of the inmost truth of God, but now he figures the Jews, to whom the glory of the Lord which is in the tabernacle — which is the grace of Christ — is set as it were like a cloud, since they do not understand it. And therefore he does not enter into the tabernacle of testimony. And this is to be believed to have happened once, as soon as the tabernacle was set up, for the sake of this signification or of some other. For the cloud was not always so upon the tabernacle that Moses could not enter there, since indeed the cloud was not removed except when this sign of decamping was given to them — that is, of moving the camp from the place where they were, and of advancing whither the cloud led by day, and the flame by night.
那時他所預表的是那些得以分享神最深真理的人,如今卻預表猶太人,對他們而言,帳幕中主的榮耀——就是基督的恩典——彷彿一朵雲彩被設在他們面前,因為他們不明白它。因此他不進入法櫃的帳幕。這事當信是發生過一次,就在帳幕剛立起之時,為要象徵此意或別的什麼意思。因為雲彩並非總是如此停在帳幕之上、以致摩西不能進入;既然雲彩非到給他們拔營的記號時才會挪移——就是從所在之地移動營盤,並朝雲彩白日、火柱夜間所引導的方向前進。
59:476
quae duo uicissim etiam super tabernaculum manebant, ubi castra posuissent, nubes per diem, flamma per noctem. QVAEST. CLXXVII. Expositio tabernaculi. Quoniam liber qui Exodus dicitur in constitutione tabernaculi terminum sumit, de quo tabernaculo etiam per superiora eiusdem libri multa dicuntur, quae faciant difficultatem intellegendi, sicut solet omnis toTCofpacpia , id est loci alicuius descriptio in omni historia facere, uisum est mihi de toto ipso tabernaculo separatim dicere, quo intellegatur, si fieri potest, quale illud et quid fuerit interim ad proprietatem narrationis excepta et in aliud tempus dilata figurata significatione;
These two things by turns remained also upon the tabernacle, wherever they pitched their camp: the cloud by day, the flame by night. QUESTION 177. An exposition of the tabernacle. Since the book called Exodus takes its conclusion in the construction of the tabernacle — concerning which tabernacle many things are also said throughout the earlier parts of the same book, things that create difficulty of understanding, as every topographia (that is, the description of some place) tends to do in every narrative — it has seemed good to me to speak separately about the whole tabernacle itself, in order that it may be understood, if it can be done, of what sort it was and what it was, taking the figurative signification for the moment according to the propriety of the narration and deferring it to another time;
這兩樣輪流也停留在帳幕之上,無論他們在何處安營:白日是雲彩,夜間是火柱。第一七七問。帳幕之詮釋。既然那名叫《出埃及記》的書以帳幕的建造為結束——關於這帳幕,在同書前面部分也說了許多事,這些事造成理解上的困難,正如凡是 topographia(即對某地的描述)在一切敘述中所常有的——我便認為應當單獨論述整座帳幕本身,好使人得以明白(如果可能的話)它是何等樣式、是何物,暫且按敘述的本義把象徵的意義擱置、留待別時處理;
59:477
neque enim aliquid ibi fuisse putandum est, quod iubente deo constitueretur sine alicuius magnae rei sacramento, cuius cognitio fidem formamque pietatis aedificet. Iubet ergo deus Moysi facere tabernaculum decem aulaeorum de bysso torta et hyacintho et purpura et cocco torto Cherubin opere textoris. a αὐλαίας quas Graeci appellant, Latini aulaea perhibent, quas cortinas uulgo uocant. non ergo decem atria fieri iussit, sicut quidam neglegenter interpretati sunt; non enim αὐλάς , sed ( αὐλαίας dixit. opere ergo textili Cherubin iussit in aulaeis fieri, quorum aulaeorum longitudinem esse praecepit cubitorum uiginti octo et latitudinem cubitorum quattuor;
for it must not be thought that anything was there which was set up at God's command without the sacrament of some great thing, the knowledge of which builds up faith and the form of piety. God therefore commands Moses to make a tabernacle of ten curtains of twisted fine linen and hyacinth and purple and twisted scarlet, with cherubim by the weaver's work. What the Greeks call aulaias, the Latins call aulaea, which are commonly called cortinae (curtains). He did not, then, order ten courts to be made, as some have carelessly interpreted; for he did not say aulas, but aulaias. He therefore ordered cherubim to be made in the curtains by weaving work; and he enjoined that the length of these curtains be twenty-eight cubits and the breadth four cubits;
因為不可認為那裡有任何一物是奉神之命所立卻不帶著某件大事的聖禮,這聖禮的知識能建立信心與虔敬的形式。因此神吩咐摩西用撚的細麻和藍色、紫色、撚的朱紅色線製作十幅幔子的帳幕,以巧匠的手工繡上基路伯。希臘人所稱的 aulaias,拉丁人稱為 aulaea,通俗稱作 cortinae(幔子)。所以他並非吩咐製作十個院子,如某些人粗心所解釋的;因為他所說的不是 aulas(院子),而是 aulaias(幔子)。因此他吩咐以織工的手藝在幔子上作出基路伯,並規定這些幔子的長為二十八肘、寬為四肘;
59:478
cohaerere autem inuicem aulaea et coniungi iuter se quinque hinc et quinque inde, ut spatium, quod eis cingeretur, hoc esset tabernaculi spatium. quomodo autem inter se conecterentur eadem quina aulaea, ita praecepit. <et> facies illis. inquit, ansas hyacinthinas super ora [summa] aulaei unius ex una parte in commissuram; et sic facies super ora [summa] ad commissuram secundam: id est, ubi committitur aulaeum aulaeo, tertium scilicet secundo, quod secundum iam cum primo commissum est, id est coniunctum atque conexum, faciem contra faciem consistentia ex aduerso singula, quoniam inter se iussit quina coniungi, ut ex aduerso constituerentur.
and that the curtains should cohere with one another and be joined together, five on this side and five on that, so that the space which was enclosed by them should be the space of the tabernacle. And in what manner these five and five curtains should be connected together, he thus commanded: 'and you shall make for them,' he says, 'hyacinthine loops upon the edge of one curtain on the one side at the joining; and so you shall make upon the edge at the second joining' — that is, where curtain is joined to curtain, namely the third to the second, which second has already been joined to the first, that is, connected and linked together, the single ones standing face to face over against each other, since he ordered five to be joined among themselves so that they might be set opposite one another.
並且這些幔子要彼此相連、相接,這邊五幅、那邊五幅,使它們所圍住的空間成為帳幕的空間。至於這五幅五幅的幔子要如何彼此連接,他如此吩咐:他說,「你要在幔子的邊上作藍色的鈕環,在這一邊接連之處;第二處接連的邊上也要照樣作」——即幔子與幔子相接之處,就是第三幅接於第二幅,而第二幅已與第一幅相接,即彼此連結相繫,一面對一面、彼此相對而立,因為他吩咐使五幅彼此相接,好使它們彼此相對而設。
59:479
utrum autem quadrum spatium his concluderetur an rotundum, nondum adparet: sed adparebit cum de columnis coeperit dicere, quibus protenduntur aulaea. non ergo amplius quam de trium conexione dicere uoluit, quae fit in duabus commissuris, secundi ad primum et tertii ad secundum, ut ex hac ueluti regula cetera iungerentur. ansas ergo praecepit fieri primo aulaeo quinquaginta. ex una parte, qua illi fuerat committendum secundum, et ansas quinquaginta tertio aulaeo ex ea parte, qua secundo coniungebatur ; ipsum autem secundum, id est inter utrasque ansas quinquagenas medium, circulos habere uoluit quinquaginta aureos utique ex una parte, per quos coniungeretur quinquaginta ansis aulaei primi.
But whether the space enclosed by these was square or round does not yet appear; but it will appear when he begins to speak of the columns by which the curtains are extended. He therefore wished to say no more than concerning the connection of three, which is made at two joinings, of the second to the first and of the third to the second, so that from this as it were a rule the rest might be joined. He ordered, then, fifty loops to be made for the first curtain, on the one side by which the second was to be joined to it, and fifty loops for the third curtain on that side by which it was joined to the second; and the second one itself — that is, the middle one between both sets of fifty loops — he wished to have fifty rings, of gold to be sure, on the one side, through which it might be joined to the fifty loops of the first curtain.
至於這些幔子所圍成的空間是方是圓,尚未顯明;但當他開始論及展開幔子的柱子時就要顯明。因此他只願論及三幅的連接,這連接是在兩處接縫上作成的,即第二幅接於第一幅、第三幅接於第二幅,好使其餘的都照此彷彿一條準則加以連接。於是他吩咐第一幅幔子上作五十個鈕環,在那與第二幅相接的一邊,又在第三幅幔子上作五十個鈕環,在那與第二幅相接的一邊;至於第二幅本身——即介於兩組各五十鈕環之間居中的那幅——他願它在一邊有五十個金鈎,藉此與第一幅幔子的五十個鈕環相接。
59:480
ac per hoc consequens erat, ut ex alia quoque parte circulos totidem haberet, per quos coniungeretur ansis aulaei tertii. quod breuiter scriptura ita dixit: et facies circulos quinquaginta aureos et coniunges aulaeum ad aulaeum circulis; et erit tabernaculum unum. circuli ergo quinquaginta aurei secundi aulaei inserebantur quinquaginta ansis hyacinthinis primi aulaei: quinquaginta circuli inserebantur et quinquaginta ansis tertii aulaei; et deinceps ita ceteri conectebantur, ut quinque complerentur atque ex aduersa parte alia similiter quinque. Deinde dicit: et facies uela capillacia operire super tabernaculum, id est, quae uenirent super non a parte tecti, sed supercingendo.
And through this it followed that on the other side too it should have just as many rings, through which it might be joined to the loops of the third curtain. This Scripture briefly stated thus: 'and you shall make fifty golden rings, and you shall join curtain to curtain by the rings; and there shall be one tabernacle.' The fifty golden rings, then, of the second curtain were inserted into the fifty hyacinthine loops of the first curtain; fifty rings were inserted also into the fifty loops of the third curtain; and thereafter the rest were connected in this way, so that five were completed, and on the opposite side likewise another five. Then he says: 'and you shall make hair curtains to cover over the tabernacle' — that is, ones which should come over it not from the side of the roof, but by over-girding.
由此可知,另一邊也應有同數的鈎,藉此與第三幅幔子的鈕環相接。這一點聖經簡短地如此說:「你要作五十個金鈎,用鈎使幔子相連,成為一個帳幕。」於是第二幅幔子的五十個金鈎,扣入第一幅幔子的五十個藍色鈕環中;又有五十個金鈎扣入第三幅幔子的五十個鈕環中;此後其餘的照此相連,直到五幅相接完成,對面另五幅也照樣。然後他說:「你要作幔子(山羊毛的)罩在帳幕之上」——即那要蓋在帳幕之上的、不是從屋頂那一面,而是藉著在外圍圍繞。
59:481
dicimus enim et sic aliquid superponi, non quemadmodum tectum domus, sed quemadmodum tectorium parietis tamquam super lineam fasciam. undecim, inquit, uela facies ea. longitudo ueli unius erit triginta cubitorum et quattuor cubitorum latitudo ueli unius; mensura eadem erit undecim uelorum. et coniunges quinque uela in se et sex uela in se. quomodo illa aulaea uoluit quina coniungi, sic ista uela quinque et sex, quia undecim erant, non decem. et duplicabis, inquit, uelum sextum secundum faciem tabernaculi, ne moueret, quia inpariliter alterutrum occurrebant sex et quinque. deinde dicit etiam ista uela capillacia quemadmodum sibimet iungerentur. et idem dicit, sed fortasse planius.
For we say that something is placed over in this way too, not as the roof of a house, but as the plastering of a wall, like a band over a course. 'Eleven,' he says, 'you shall make these veils. The length of one veil shall be thirty cubits, and four cubits the breadth of one veil; the same measure shall be for the eleven veils. And you shall join five veils together and six veils together.' Just as he wished those curtains to be joined five by five, so he wished these veils to be five and six, because they were eleven, not ten. 'And you shall double,' he says, 'the sixth veil at the front of the tabernacle,' lest it should shift, because the six and the five met each other unequally. Then he says also how these hair veils should be joined to one another. And he says the same, but perhaps more plainly.
因為我們也如此說某物加蓋於上,不是像房屋的屋頂,而是像牆壁的粉飾,彷彿一條束帶蓋在一列之上。他說:「你要作這幔子十一幅。一幅幔子的長為三十肘,一幅幔子的寬為四肘;十一幅幔子都要同一尺寸。你要把五幅幔子連成一幅、六幅幔子連成一幅。」正如他願那些幔子五幅五幅相連,他也願這些幔子分為五與六,因為它們是十一幅,不是十幅。他說:「你要把第六幅幔子在帳幕前面疊起來」,免得它移動,因為六幅與五幅彼此不對稱地相遇。然後他也說這些山羊毛幔子要如何彼此相接。他說的是同一件事,但也許更清楚些。
59:482
et facies, inquit, ansas quinquaginta in ora ueli unius quod contra medium estid est contra secundum, quia ipsum erit medium inter primum et tertiumsecundum commissuram, id est iuncturam. et quinquaginta ansas facies super oram ueli, quod coniunctum est ad secundum uelum, id est super oram tertii ueli, quia coniungitur secundo. et facies circulos aereos quinquaginta et coniunges circulos de ansis; et coniunges uela et erit unum. circulos ergo medio uelo uoluit adponi, id est secundo, quibus quinquagenis ansis iungeretur primo et tertio. nihil hic aliud est nisi quod circulos non aureos, sed aereos fieri nunc praecepit. ansas autem in aulaeis hyacinthinas dixerat.
'And you shall make,' he says, 'fifty loops on the edge of one veil which is over against the middle' — that is, over against the second, because it will be the middle between the first and the third — 'according to the joining,' that is, the juncture. 'And fifty loops you shall make upon the edge of the veil which is joined to the second veil' — that is, upon the edge of the third veil, because it is joined to the second. 'And you shall make fifty bronze rings, and you shall join the rings from the loops; and you shall join the veils, and it shall be one.' He wished the rings, then, to be added to the middle veil, that is, the second, by whose fifty loops it might be joined to the first and the third. There is nothing else here except that he now ordered the rings to be made not of gold, but of bronze. But he had said that the loops in the curtains were hyacinthine.
他說:「你要作五十個鈕環在那對著居中的一幅幔子的邊上」——即對著第二幅,因為它要作第一與第三之間的居中者——「按著接連之處」,即接縫。「又要作五十個鈕環在那與第二幅幔子相接的幔子邊上」——即在第三幅幔子的邊上,因為它與第二幅相接。「你要作五十個銅鈎,把鈎扣入鈕環中,使幔子相連,成為一個。」於是他願把鈎加在居中的那幅幔子上,即第二幅,藉它的五十個鈕環使它與第一幅和第三幅相接。這裡並無別的,只是他如今吩咐鈎不用金而用銅作。但他曾說幔子上的鈕環是藍色的。
59:483
in uelis autem capillaciis, quoniam tacuit cuius modi essent ansae, quid nisi capillacias eas credibilius accipimus? Quod deinde sequitur ita est ad intellegendum difficile, ut uerear, ne exponendo fiat obscurius. dicit enim: et subpones <quod superabit> in uelis tabernaculi: dimidium ueli quod superauerit subteges, quod abundat de uelis tabernaculi subteges post tabernaculum. cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum tabernaculi erit contegens super latera tabernaculi, hinc atque hinc ut operiat. cum sextum uelum iusserit duplicari secundum faciem tabernaculi, quid dicat superare in uelis dimidium ueli et quid dicat:
But in the hair veils, since he was silent as to what kind the loops should be, what more credibly are we to take them to be than hair loops? What follows next is so difficult to understand that I fear lest by expounding it should become more obscure. For he says: 'and you shall place under what is over in the veils of the tabernacle; the half of the veil that is over you shall spread beneath; what abounds of the veils of the tabernacle you shall spread beneath, behind the tabernacle. A cubit on this side and a cubit on that side, of that which is over in the veils, of the length of the veils of the tabernacle, shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle, on this side and on that, that it may cover it.' Since he had ordered the sixth veil to be doubled at the front of the tabernacle, what does he mean by saying that half a veil is over in the veils, and what does he mean by saying:
但在山羊毛的幔子上,既然他未說鈕環當是何種質料,我們豈不更合理地認為它們是山羊毛的鈕環嗎?接下來所說的極難理解,以致我恐怕一經解釋反而更加晦澀。因為他說:「帳幕幔子上多餘的,你要垂下來;所餘那半幅幔子要垂在後面;帳幕幔子所多餘的,要垂在帳幕後面。帳幕幔子的長度上所餘的,這邊一肘、那邊一肘,要蓋在帳幕的兩旁,這邊那邊,好遮蓋帳幕。」既然他已吩咐第六幅幔子在帳幕前面疊起,那麼他說幔子上有半幅多餘是何意,又說:
59:484
cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc, cum dimidium ueli quindecim cubita sint, quoniam triginta cubitorum iussit esse unum uelum, quis facile intellegat? aut si propterea superat de longitudine uelorum, quia prima aulaea de bysso et cocco et purpura et hyacintho uiginti octo cubitis longa esse praecepit, ista uero capillacia triginta cubitorum esse uoluit, duobus cubitis superantur singula aulaea singulis uelis capillaciis: quae in summam ducta excepto undecimo. quod duplicari iussit, uiginti cubita excrescunt, quibus superatur ambitus aulaeorum ambitu capillaciorum. decem quippe uelorum cubita bina, quibus longiora erant, uiginti faciunt:
'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that side' — since half a veil is fifteen cubits, seeing that he ordered one veil to be thirty cubits — who could easily understand? Or if for this reason something is over of the length of the veils, because he ordered the first curtains of fine linen and scarlet and purple and hyacinth to be twenty-eight cubits long, but these hair veils he wished to be thirty cubits, then each single curtain is exceeded by each single hair veil by two cubits; which, brought into a sum, excepting the eleventh — which he ordered to be doubled — amount to twenty cubits by which the circuit of the curtains is exceeded by the circuit of the hair veils. For twice ten cubits, by which the ten veils were longer, make twenty:
「這邊一肘、那邊一肘」——既然半幅幔子是十五肘(因為他吩咐一幅幔子為三十肘),有誰能輕易明白呢?或者若說幔子的長度上之所以有多餘,是因為他吩咐用細麻、朱紅、紫色和藍色作的頭一批幔子長二十八肘,而這些山羊毛幔子他願為三十肘,那麼每一幅幔子就比每一幅山羊毛幔子短二肘;把這些加起來——除去他吩咐疊起的第十一幅——共得二十肘,即山羊毛幔子的周長超過細麻幔子周長之數。因為十幅幔子各長二肘,合起來就是二十肘:
59:485
quorum ex utroque latere decem hinc et decem inde poterant superare, non cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc, sicut scriptura loquitur. quapropter differenda mihi uidetur huius loci expositio, donec tabernaculum columnis omnibus cum atrio, quod circumponitur, omni ex parte consistat. fortassis enim per anticipationem aliquid dicit de his uelis capillaciis, quod ad illa proficiat, de quibus nondum locutus est. quod enim dicit: et facies uela capillacia operire super tabernaculum, utrum uniuersum tabernaculum his uelis cooperiri uelit cum atrio scilicet, de quo circumponendo postea loquitur, an hoc interius tabernaculum, quod decem aulaeis fieri iussit, incertum est. sequitur ergo et dicit:
of which, from either side, ten on this side and ten on that could be over — not a cubit on this side and a cubit on that side, as Scripture says. Wherefore the exposition of this passage seems to me to be deferred, until the tabernacle stands complete on every side with all its columns together with the court which is placed around it. For perhaps by anticipation he says something about these hair veils which pertains to those things of which he has not yet spoken. For what he says, 'and you shall make hair veils to cover over the tabernacle,' whether he wishes the whole tabernacle to be covered by these veils, together with the court, that is, of which he speaks later as to be placed around, or this inner tabernacle which he ordered to be made of ten curtains, is uncertain. He continues, then, and says:
這樣,兩邊各有多餘——這邊十肘、那邊十肘可以垂下——而非如聖經所說的這邊一肘、那邊一肘。因此這段經文的詮釋在我看來應當推遲,直到帳幕連同所有柱子、以及圍繞四周的院子在各方面都完整立好。因為他也許藉著預先提及,說了某些關於這些山羊毛幔子的事,而這事其實關乎他尚未論及的事物。因為他所說的「你要作山羊毛幔子罩在帳幕之上」,究竟是願整座帳幕連同院子(就是他後面論及要圍繞四周的那院子)都被這些幔子遮蓋,還是僅指他吩咐用十幅幔子作成的這內層帳幕,尚不確定。於是他接著說:
59:486
et facies operimentum tabernaculo pelles arietum rubricatas. etiam hoc operimentum utrum uniuerso tabernaculo fieri iusserit in circuitu an interiori tantum, similiter habetur incertum. quod uero adiungit: et operimenta pelles hyacinthinas desuper, hoc non in circuitu, sed a tecto uelut camera accipiendum est. Et facies, inquit, columnas tabernaculo de lignis inputribilibus: decem cubitorum columnam unam et cubiti unius et dimidii latitudinem columnae unius; duos anconiscos columnae uni consistentes ex aduerso. sic facies omnibus columnis tabernaculi. quare iusserit fieri hos anconiscos. de quibus antea dixi quid essent, non satis mihi adparet.
'and you shall make a covering for the tabernacle of rams' skins dyed red.' This covering too, whether he ordered it to be made for the whole tabernacle round about, or for the inner one only, is likewise held to be uncertain. But what he adds, 'and coverings of hyacinthine skins above,' this is to be taken not as round about, but from the roof as a vault. 'And you shall make,' he says, 'columns for the tabernacle of incorruptible woods: one column ten cubits, and the breadth of one column one cubit and a half; two little props for one column, standing over against each other. So shall you make for all the columns of the tabernacle.' Why he ordered these little props to be made — concerning which I earlier said what they were — is not sufficiently clear to me.
「你要用染紅的公羊皮為帳幕作一頂罩子。」這罩子究竟是他吩咐為整座帳幕四圍作的,還是僅為內層作的,同樣被認為不確定。但他所加的「其上再蓋藍色的皮子」,這不應理解為圍繞四周,而應理解為像穹頂那樣從頂上蓋下。他說:「你要用不朽壞的木頭為帳幕作柱子:每根柱子長十肘,每根柱子寬一肘半;每根柱子有兩個小榫(暗銷),彼此相對而立。帳幕一切的柱子都要照樣作。」他為什麼吩咐作這些小榫——關於它們是什麼我前面已說過——在我看來還不夠清楚。
59:487
si enim ad columnas portandas fierent, quattuor ut minimum fierent; si autem, ubi serae incumberent, etiam plures fierent: nam quinas seras singulis columnis distribuit. nisi forte in his anconiscis non aliquis usus, sed sola significatio sit, sicut in uelo undecimo capillacio. nam columna duos anconiscos uelut brachia hinc atque hinc extendens figuram crucis reddit. nunc iam uideamus numerum columnarum, in quibus et forma tabernaculi possit aduerti, utrum quadra an rotunda sit an oblongam habeat quadraturam lateribus longioribus breuioribus frontibus sicut pleraeque basilicae construuntur; hoc enim potius hic euidenter exprimitur. nam ita dicit:
For if they were made for carrying the columns, at least four would be made; but if for where the bars should rest, even more would be made — for he distributed five bars to each single column. Unless perhaps in these little props there is no practical use, but a signification alone, as in the eleventh hair veil. For a column, extending two little props like arms on this side and that, presents the figure of a cross. Now let us consider the number of the columns, in which the form of the tabernacle also can be discerned — whether it is square or round, or has an oblong quadrangle with longer sides and shorter fronts, as most basilicas are constructed; for this rather is here evidently expressed. For he thus says:
因為若這些小榫是為抬柱子而作,至少要作四個;但若是為橫閂所倚靠之處而作,則要作更多——因為他給每根柱子分配了五根橫閂。除非這些小榫並無實用,僅有象徵意義,正如第十一幅山羊毛幔子那樣。因為一根柱子向這邊那邊伸出兩個小榫、彷彿兩臂,便呈現出十字架的形狀。現在讓我們來看柱子的數目,帳幕的形狀也可從中辨明——究竟是方是圓,還是長方形、兩旁較長、兩端較短,如大多數會堂(basilica)所建造的那樣;因為這裡毋寧更明顯地表達了這一點。因為他如此說:
59:488
et facies columnas tabernaculo, uiginti columnas ab latere isto, quod respicit ad aquilonem. <et> quadraginta bases argenteas facies uiginti columnis, duas bases columnae uni in ambas partes eius. et latus secundum contra austrum uiginti columnas et quadraginta earum bases argenteas: duas bases columnae uni in ambas partos eius et duas bases columnae uni in ambas partes eius. repetitio non moueat. quia locutionis est, ut omnes ita intellegantur de quibus non dicit. de basibus autem iam antea diximus, cur una columna duas habeat, quia et capita hoc loco bases uocat. Videmus igitur uicenis columnis porrecta duo latera tabernaculi aquilonis et austri.
'and you shall make columns for the tabernacle, twenty columns on that side which looks toward the north. And forty silver bases you shall make for the twenty columns, two bases for one column on both its parts. And the second side toward the south, twenty columns and forty silver bases for them: two bases for one column on both its parts, and two bases for one column on both its parts.' Let the repetition not disturb you, for it is a manner of speech, so that all may be understood in the same way, even those of which he does not speak. Concerning the bases we have already said before why one column has two, because in this passage he calls the capitals also 'bases.' We see, therefore, two sides of the tabernacle, the north and the south, extended by twenty columns each.
「你要為帳幕作柱子,在朝北的那一邊作二十根柱子。要為這二十根柱子作四十個銀座,每根柱子兩旁各有兩個座。第二邊朝南也作二十根柱子和四十個銀座:每根柱子兩旁各兩個座,每根柱子兩旁各兩個座。」不要因這重複而困惑,因為這是一種說話的方式,好使一切——連他所未提及的——都照此理解。關於底座,我們前面已說過為何一根柱子有兩個,因為此處他把柱頂也稱為「底座」。因此我們看見帳幕的兩邊,北邊與南邊,各以二十根柱子伸展。
59:489
duo sunt reliqua, orientale et occidentale, quae si totidem columnas habuissent, procul dubio quadrum esset. quot autem habeant, de occidentali non tacetur, de orientali tacetur: utrum quia non habuit et sola illic sine columnis extendebantur aulaea ab extrema columna unius lateris usque ad alterius alteram extremam, an aliqua causa taceantur, ut etiam tacitae intellegantur, nescio. postea quippe ex ipsa parte orientis decem columnae commemorantur, sed atrii de quo post loquitur, quod huic tabernaculo circumponi iubet. commemoratis ergo lateribus tabernaculi aquilonio et australi in uicenis columnis deinde sequitur et adiungit dicens:
Two remain, the eastern and the western, which, if they had had just as many columns, would without doubt be square. But how many they have — concerning the western it is not passed over in silence, concerning the eastern it is passed over: whether because it had none, and there alone the curtains were stretched without columns from the outermost column of one side to the other outermost of the other, or whether for some reason they are passed over in silence, so that even when unmentioned they might be understood, I do not know. For afterwards indeed ten columns are mentioned on that same eastern part, but of the court, of which he speaks later, which he orders to be placed around this tabernacle. Having mentioned, then, the northern and southern sides of the tabernacle, each with twenty columns, he then continues and adds, saying:
還剩下兩邊,東邊與西邊,若這兩邊也有同數的柱子,無疑就是正方形了。但它們各有多少——西邊沒有隱而不言,東邊卻隱而不言:究竟是因為它沒有柱子、那裡單單將幔子從一邊最末的柱子拉到另一邊另一末的柱子而不用柱子,還是因某種緣故而隱去不言、好使即便未提也能被理解,我不知道。因為後來確有在那同一東邊提到十根柱子,但那是院子的,就是他後面論及、吩咐要圍繞這帳幕四周的院子。於是他提過帳幕的北邊與南邊各二十根柱子之後,接著補充說:
59:490
et retro tabernaculum per partem quae est contra mare facies sex columnas. et duas columnas facies in angulis tabernaculi a posterioribus. et ae-q uales deorsum uersus et in se conuenientes erunt aequales de capitibus in commissuram unam. sic facies ambobus duobus angulis; aequales sint. et erunt octo columnae et bases earum argenteae sedecim: duae bases columnae uni et duae bases columnae uni in ambas partes eius. de basibus similis ratio et similis locutio est. latus itaque occidentisnam hoc est ad marecolumnis octo extenditur: sex mediis et duabus angularibus, quas aequales ad unam commissuram dicit esse debere;
'and behind the tabernacle, on the part which is toward the sea, you shall make six columns. And two columns you shall make at the corners of the tabernacle at the rear. And they shall be equal downward and coming together into themselves, equal at the heads into one joining. So shall you make for both the two corners; let them be equal. And there shall be eight columns and their silver bases sixteen: two bases for one column and two bases for one column on both its parts.' Concerning the bases the reasoning is similar and the manner of speech is similar. The western side, then — for this is toward the sea — is extended by eight columns: six in the middle and two at the corners, which he says ought to be equal, up to one joining;
「在帳幕後面朝海的那一邊,你要作六根柱子。又要在帳幕後面的兩角作兩根柱子。它們要從下往上相等、彼此相合,在柱頂之處相等、合成一處接縫。兩個角都要照樣作;要相等。這樣共有八根柱子和十六個銀座:每根柱子兩個座,每根柱子兩旁各兩個座。」關於底座,其理相似,說法也相似。於是西邊——因為這是朝海的一邊——以八根柱子伸展:中間六根、兩角兩根,他說這兩角柱應當相等、直到合成一處接縫;
59:491
credo, quod angulus duo in se latera committat et sit columna angularis lateri utrique communis, ista occidentali et aquiloniae, illa occidentali et australi. quod autem dicit etiam aequales deorsum uersus, hoc utique dicit, ut ad perpendiculum librarentur, ne robustiores essent infra quam supra, sicut pleraeque columnae sunt. Deinde dicit: et facies seras de lignis inputribilibus quinque uni columnae ex una parte tabernaculi et quinque seras columnae lateri tabernaculi secundo et quinque seras columnae posteriori lateri tabernaculi quod est ad mare. mirum si dubitari potest latus orientale columnas non habuisse in hoc interiore tabernaculo, cui postea circumponitur atrium.
I believe, because the corner joins two sides to itself, and the corner column is common to both sides — this one to the western and northern, that one to the western and southern. But what he says, 'equal also downward,' this he certainly says so that they should be leveled to the plumb-line, lest they be stouter below than above, as most columns are. Then he says: 'and you shall make bars of incorruptible woods, five for one column on the one side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the column on the second side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the column on the rear side of the tabernacle which is toward the sea.' It would be strange if it could be doubted that the eastern side had no columns in this inner tabernacle, around which the court is afterwards placed.
我認為,這是因為角把兩邊接於自身,角柱為兩邊所共有——這一角柱為西邊與北邊所共,那一角柱為西邊與南邊所共。至於他所說的「從下往上也相等」,他這樣說必是要它們合乎鉛垂線,免得下粗上細,如大多數柱子那樣。然後他說:「你要用不朽壞的木頭作橫閂,帳幕這一邊的一根柱子五根,帳幕第二邊的柱子五根橫閂,帳幕朝海後邊的柱子五根橫閂。」若有人懷疑這內層帳幕的東邊沒有柱子——就是後來院子圍繞四周的那內層帳幕——那才奇怪。
59:492
singulas quasque igitur columnas omnium trium laterum habere seras quinas iubet. et sera, inquit, media inter medias columnas pertrans-eat ab uno latere in aliud latus. hoc uidetur dicere, ut de columna in columnam sera perueniret et per interuallum columnarum porrigeretur a latere unius usque in latus alterius. ac per hoc una ex his omnibus columna non erat habitura proprias quinque seras; ad quam extremam quinque perueniebant a columna sibi proxima uenientes. et columnas, inquit, inaurabis auro et anulos facies aereos, in quos induces seras, et inaurabis auro seras.
He orders, then, each and every single column of all three sides to have five bars each. 'And the bar,' he says, 'in the middle between the middle columns shall pass through from one side to the other side.' This he seems to say so that the bar should reach from column to column and be extended through the interval of the columns from the side of one to the side of another. And through this, one column out of all these was not going to have its own five bars; to which as the outermost the five came, coming from the column nearest to it. 'And the columns,' he says, 'you shall overlay with gold, and you shall make bronze rings into which you shall insert the bars, and you shall overlay the bars with gold.'
於是他吩咐這三邊的每一根柱子各有五根橫閂。他說:「那橫閂要在中間的柱子當中,從一邊穿到那一邊。」他這樣說似乎是要那橫閂從一柱到另一柱、穿過柱子之間的間隔、從一邊延伸到另一邊。由此可知,在這一切柱子中有一根柱子並不會有自己專屬的五根橫閂;作為最末的一根,那五根橫閂是從緊鄰它的柱子過來、達到它這裡的。他說:「柱子你要用金包裹,又要作銅環,把橫閂插入其中,並把橫閂用金包裹。」
59:493
ne columnae foraminibus cauernarentur, quo intrarent serae, anulos fieri iussit, quibus ex utraque parte continerentur fines serarum. proinde intelleguntur hi anuli fixis in ligno ansulis pependisse, ut extremas partes serarum possent capere et continere. Et eriges, inquit, tabernaculum secundum speciem quae monstrata est tibi in monte. et facies uelamen de hyacintho et purpura et cocco torto et bysso neta; opus textile facies illud Cherubin. et superinpones illud super quattuor columnas inputribiles inauratas auro; et capita eaium aurea et bases earum quattuor argenteae. et pones uelamen super columnas et induces illuc interius quam uelamen est aream testimonii:
Lest the columns should be hollowed out with holes into which the bars might enter, he ordered rings to be made by which the ends of the bars might be held on either side. Accordingly these rings are understood to have hung from little handles fixed in the wood, so that they could take and hold the outermost parts of the bars. 'And you shall erect,' he says, 'the tabernacle according to the pattern which was shown to you on the mountain. And you shall make a veil of hyacinth and purple and twisted scarlet and spun fine linen; a woven work you shall make it, of cherubim. And you shall place it over four incorruptible columns overlaid with gold; and their capitals of gold, and their four bases of silver. And you shall set the veil over the columns, and you shall bring in thither, more inward than the veil is, the ark of the testimony:
為免柱子被鑿出孔洞、供橫閂穿入,他吩咐作環,好使橫閂的兩端可從兩面被扣住。因此這些環當理解為懸掛在釘於木頭中的小柄上,好能扣住並固定橫閂的末端。他說:「你要照著在山上指示你的樣式立起帳幕。要用藍色、紫色、撚的朱紅色線和撚的細麻作一幅幔子;要以巧匠的手工織上基路伯。要把它掛在四根包金、不朽壞的柱子上;柱頂是金的,四個座是銀的。要把幔子掛在柱子上,把法櫃抬進去、放在比幔子更靠內之處:
59:494
et diuidet uelamen uobis inter medium sancti et inter medium sancti sanctorum. et operies de uelamine aream testimonii in sancto sanctorum. haec omnia manifesta sunt interius intra uelamen hoc quattuor columnis inpositam fuisse arcam testimonii: quam non sic operiri iussit uelamine, ut super arcae cooperculum iaceret uelamen. sed ut contra statueretur. deinde dicit: et pones mensam foris extra uelamen et candelabrum contra mensam in parte tabernaculi quae respicit ad austrum; et mensam pones in parte tabernaculi quae respicit ad aquilonem. etiam hoc planum est. quod autem sequitur: et facies adductorium de hyacintho et purpura et cocco torto et bysso torta. opus uariatoris.
and the veil shall divide for you between the midst of the holy place and the midst of the holy of holies. And you shall cover with the veil the ark of the testimony in the holy of holies.' All these things make it manifest that within, inside this veil placed upon the four columns, was the ark of the testimony; which he did not order to be so covered with the veil that the veil should lie over the covering of the ark, but that it should be set over against it. Then he says: 'and you shall place the table outside, beyond the veil, and the lampstand over against the table on the part of the tabernacle which looks toward the south; and you shall place the table on the part of the tabernacle which looks toward the north.' This too is plain. But what follows: 'and you shall make a screen of hyacinth and purple and twisted scarlet and twisted fine linen, the work of an embroiderer.'
這幔子要把聖所與至聖所隔開。你要用幔子把至聖所裡的法櫃遮蓋。」這一切都清楚表明:在裡面、在掛於四柱上的這幔子之內,安放著法櫃;他並非吩咐用幔子如此遮蓋它、以致幔子鋪在法櫃的蓋上,而是要幔子設在其對面。然後他說:「你要把桌子放在幔子外面,把燈臺放在桌子對面、帳幕朝南的那一邊;把桌子放在帳幕朝北的那一邊。」這也是明白的。至於接下來所說的:「你要用藍色、紫色、撚的朱紅色線和撚的細麻,以刺繡的手工作一幅簾子。」
59:495
et facies uelamini quinque columnas et inaurabis illas auro: et capita earum aurea. et conflabis eis quinque bases aereas, cui usui uelamen hoc fiat quinque columnis extentum, post adparebit; nam hic non adparet. uult enim illud esse uelamen ostii tabernaculi. huius uidelicet interioris, cui circumponitur atrium. deinde iubet altare fieri sacrificiorum et holocaustomatum et dicit quemadmodum fiat, nondum autem dicit ubi ponatur: sed hoc quoque post adparebit. Hinc iam de atrio loquitur usque in finem, quod circumponendum est tabernaculo illi, de quo prius constituendo locutus est. et facies, inquit, atrium, quod dicit graece xWrw , non auXaiav :
'And you shall make for the screen five columns and shall overlay them with gold; and their capitals of gold. And you shall cast for them five bronze bases.' For what use this screen is made, extended on five columns, will appear afterwards; for here it does not appear. For he wishes it to be the screen of the door of the tabernacle — of this inner one, that is, around which the court is placed. Then he orders the altar of sacrifices and burnt offerings to be made, and says in what manner it is to be made, but does not yet say where it is to be placed; but this too will appear afterwards. Hence now he speaks of the court right up to the end, which is to be placed around that tabernacle of which he earlier spoke as to be constructed. 'And you shall make,' he says, 'a court' — which in Greek he calls chorton, not aulaian:
「你要為這簾子作五根柱子,用金包裹;柱頂是金的。又要為它們鑄五個銅座。」這掛在五根柱子上的簾子作何用途,要在後面顯明;因為這裡並未顯明。因為他願它作帳幕門口的簾子——即這內層帳幕的門,就是院子圍繞四周的那帳幕。然後他吩咐作獻祭與燔祭的壇,並說要如何作,卻尚未說要安放在何處;但這也要在後面顯明。從此他便一直論到末了論及院子,就是要圍繞他先前論及要建造的那帳幕四周的院子。他說:「你要作一個院子」——這在希臘文他稱為 chorton(院子),而非 aulaian(幔子):
59:496
quod quidam interpretes nostri non discernentes et hoc et illa aulaea. quas o:jXata?, non \'1..\')/.i:; Graeci dicunt, atria interpretati sunt dicentes: et facies tabernaculum decem atriorum, ubi decem aulaeorum dicere debuerunt. nonnulli autem multo inperitiores "ianuas" interpretati sunt et aoXaa et auXafa ;. sicut autem in lingua latina inuenimus aulaea, quas Graeci a-jXata ? uocant, ita quam illi appellant aoXyjv , nostri aulam uocauerunt. sed iam non atrium isto nomine, sed domus regia significatur in latina lingua, apud Graecos autem atrium. ergo: et facies, inquit, atrium tabernaculo in latere quod respicit ad austrum et tentoria atrii ex bysso torta:
which some of our translators, not distinguishing both this and those curtains — which the Greeks call aulaias, not chortos — interpreted as 'courts,' saying: 'and you shall make a tabernacle of ten courts,' where they ought to have said 'of ten curtains.' And some, much more unskilled, interpreted both aulaea and aulaia as 'doors.' But just as in the Latin tongue we find aulaea, which the Greeks call aulaias, so what they call aulen, our people called aula. But now it is not a court that is signified by this name in the Latin tongue, but a royal house; among the Greeks, however, a court. Therefore: 'and you shall make,' he says, 'a court for the tabernacle on the side which looks toward the south, and hangings of the court of twisted fine linen:
我們有些譯者,既不分辨這 chortos 與那些幔子——就是希臘人所稱的 aulaias、而非 chortos——便把它譯作「院子」,說:「你要作十個院子的帳幕」,其實他們本應說「十幅幔子」。而有些更加無知的人,竟把 aulaea 和 aulaia 都譯作「門」。但正如在拉丁文中我們有 aulaea(幔子)、對應希臘人所稱的 aulaias,同樣地,他們所稱的 aulen,我們的人稱為 aula。然而如今在拉丁文中,aula 這名稱所指的並非院子,而是王宮;然而在希臘人中卻是院子。因此他說:「你要在帳幕朝南的那一邊作一個院子,用撚的細麻作院子的帷子:
59:497
longitudo sit centum cubitorum uni lateri. columnae eorum uiginti et bases earum aereae uiginti et circuli earum et arcus earum argentei. sic et lateri quod est ad aquilonem tentoria centum cubitorum longitudinis: et columnae eorum uiginti et bases earum aereae uiginti et circuli earum et arcus columnarum et bases inargentatae argento. latitudo autem atrii quae est ad mare tentoria [eius] quinquaginta cubitorum. columnae eorum decem et bases earum decem. et latitudo atrii quod est ad orientem quinquaginta cubitorum; columnae eius decem et bases earum decem.
let the length be a hundred cubits for one side. Their columns twenty, and their bronze bases twenty, and their rings and their arches of silver. So also for the side which is toward the north, hangings of a hundred cubits in length; and their columns twenty and their bronze bases twenty, and their rings and the arches of the columns and the bases overlaid with silver. But the breadth of the court which is toward the sea, its hangings of fifty cubits; their columns ten and their bases ten. And the breadth of the court which is toward the east, fifty cubits; its columns ten and their bases ten.'
「一邊的長要一百肘。柱子二十根,銅座二十個,柱子的鈎和箍都是銀的。朝北的那一邊也照樣,帷子長一百肘;柱子二十根,銅座二十個,柱子的鈎和柱子的箍以及底座都用銀包裹。至於朝海那一邊院子的寬,帷子五十肘;柱子十根,底座十個。朝東那一邊院子的寬也是五十肘;柱子十根,底座十個。」
59:498
Hic iam uidemus commemorari columnas ab oriente, cum loquitur de atrio, et eas decem decem cum basibus aereis, sicut dixit etiam de occidentalibus. ubi difficillima oritur quaestio. nam facile est quidem, ut accipiamus ab oriente unum ordinem columnarum ad atrium pertinentium, quo tabernaculum interius per omnes quattuor partes cingitur, quia non habebat ex ea parte columnas tabernaculum interius; ab occidente autem, ubi iam erant interioris tabernaculi columnae octo, quomodo etiam istas decem, quas exterioris atrii commemorat, accepturi sumus, ab occidente tamquam duo sint ordines columnarum, interiorum octo et exteriorum decem?
Here now we see columns mentioned on the east, when he speaks of the court, and those ten and ten with bronze bases, just as he also said concerning the western ones. Whereupon a most difficult question arises. For it is indeed easy for us to take on the east one row of columns pertaining to the court, by which the inner tabernacle is girded on all four sides, because on that part the inner tabernacle had no columns; but on the west, where there were already the eight columns of the inner tabernacle, how are we to take also these ten which he mentions as belonging to the outer court — as though on the west there were two rows of columns, eight of the inner and ten of the outer?
如今我們在這裡看見,當他論及院子時,在東邊提到柱子,且是十根十根連同銅座,正如他論及西邊的柱子那樣。於是產生一個極為困難的問題。因為我們固然容易在東邊看出有一排屬於院子的柱子,藉此把內層帳幕四面環繞,因為內層帳幕在那一面本無柱子;但在西邊,那裡既已有內層帳幕的八根柱子,我們又當如何看待他所提及、屬於外院的這十根柱子呢——彷彿在西邊有兩排柱子,內層八根、外層十根?
59:499
quod si ita est, longiora erunt etiam latera atrii exterioris quam tabernaculi interioris, ut sit, unde ab extremo in extremum alius columnarum ordo dirigatur et non incurrat in ordinem priorem ad interius tabernaculum pertinentem. et si hoc est, consequens erit, ut uicenae illae columnae duorum laterum tabernaculi interioris, austri et aquilonis, interuallis breuioribus dirimantur quam illae uicenae, quas habet atrium exterius ex eisdem lateribus. et quia illi exteriores ordines uicenarum columnarum.
But if this is so, the sides of the outer court will also be longer than those of the inner tabernacle, so that there may be room whence, from end to end, another row of columns may be run and not run into the earlier row pertaining to the inner tabernacle. And if this is so, it will follow that those twenty columns of the two sides of the inner tabernacle, the south and the north, are separated by shorter intervals than those twenty which the outer court has on the same sides. And because those outer rows of twenty columns,
但若真是如此,外院的兩邊也就要比內層帳幕的兩邊更長,好有空間可從一端到另一端另拉一排柱子、而不至於撞入那屬於內層帳幕先前的一排。若真是如此,就會得出:內層帳幕兩邊——南邊與北邊——的那二十根柱子,其間隔比外院同兩邊的那二十根柱子的間隔更短。並且因為外層那二十根柱子的兩排,
59:500
sicut scriptura loquitur, centena cubita tenent, isti interiores totidem columnarum quotlibet minus cubita teneant, quoniam hoc scriptura non expressit, consequens erit, ut octo illae columnae tabernaculi interioris in latere occidentali rariores sint quam uicenae illae eiusdem tabernaculi australes et aquiloniae, ut possit comprehendi spatium quantum sufficit decem illis aulaeis circumtendendis, quibus primitus dixit hoc tabernaculum fieri. habent enim cubita uicena et octona, quae fiunt simul ducenta octoginta:
as Scripture says, take up a hundred cubits, these inner rows of just as many columns take up however many cubits less — since Scripture did not express this — it will follow that those eight columns of the inner tabernacle on the western side are more sparsely set than those twenty of the same tabernacle on the south and north, so that there may be comprehended a space sufficient for stretching around those ten curtains, of which he first said this tabernacle was to be made. For they have twenty-eight cubits each, which together make two hundred and eighty:
如聖經所說,佔一百肘,那麼內層同數的柱子的排列就佔少若干肘——既然聖經未曾明言此數——由此可知,內層帳幕西邊的那八根柱子,比同一帳幕南北兩邊的那二十根柱子排得更疏,好能容納足夠的空間、以圍繞展開那十幅幔子,就是他起初說這帳幕要用來製作的幔子。因為它們各長二十八肘,合起來共二百八十肘:
59:501
quorum si centena essent in lateribus duobus austri et aquilonis, ubi uicenarum columnarum ordines sunt, quadragena utique cubita tenderentur per alia duo latera orientis et occidentis et proportione occurrerent in octo columnis cubita quadraginta sicut in uiginti columnis cubita centum; sed non essent longiora latera exterioris atrii, quoniam centenis cubitis definita sunt, et ideo non esset quemadmodum ille ordo decem columnarum ab angulo australi in angulum aquilonium includeret ordinem interiorum octo columnarum. proinde ut atrio undique circumdetur interius tabernaculum, oportet illud esse etiam longitudinis breuioris. atque ita necesse sit uicenas eius columnas in duobus lateribus.
of which, if a hundred each were on the two sides of the south and north, where the rows of twenty columns are, then forty cubits each would be stretched along the other two sides of the east and west, and in proportion forty cubits would fall on eight columns, just as a hundred cubits on twenty columns; but then the sides of the outer court would not be longer, since they are defined by a hundred cubits each, and therefore there would be no way in which that row of ten columns could enclose, from the southern corner to the northern corner, the row of the inner eight columns. Accordingly, in order that the inner tabernacle may be surrounded on every side by the court, it is necessary that it be also of a shorter length. And thus it must needs be that its twenty columns on the two sides,
這些幔子中,若南北兩邊——即二十根柱子成排之處——各佔一百肘,那麼東西另兩邊各要拉出四十肘,按比例,八根柱子上會落得四十肘,正如二十根柱子上落得一百肘;但這樣一來外院的兩邊就不會更長,既然它們各以一百肘為限,因此那排十根柱子就無從自南角到北角把內層八根柱子的一排圍住。所以,為使內層帳幕在各方面都被院子環繞,它就必須長度也較短。這樣就必然使它兩邊——
59:502
quibus in longum porrigitur, densius constitui, quam sunt atrii exterioris etiam ipsae uicenae, et rarius octo columnas tabernaculi interioris a parte occidentis quam decem ex eadem parte atrii exterioris, quoniam quidquid minus cubitorum ex illis aulaeis extenditur in columnis uicenis duorum laterum ad austrum et aquilonem conpensandum est latitudine orientalis et occidentalis lateris, ut ducenta octoginta cubita consummentur aulaeorum. non enim sicut de uelis capillaciis, ubi unum plus est, ita et de his aulaeis iussit aliquid duplicari. quapropter si tantum breuiatur longitudo tabernaculi interioris, quod ab atrio exteriore posset includi.
along which it is extended lengthwise, be set more densely than even those twenty columns of the outer court themselves, and the eight columns of the inner tabernacle on the western part more sparsely than the ten of the outer court on the same part; since whatever fewer cubits of those curtains are stretched out on the twenty columns of the two sides toward the south and north must be compensated for by the breadth of the eastern and western sides, so that the two hundred and eighty cubits of the curtains may be completed. For it is not, as with the hair veils, where there is one more, that he thus ordered anything to be doubled of these curtains. Wherefore, if the length of the inner tabernacle is only so far shortened as could be enclosed by the outer court,
即沿其長度伸展的兩邊——排得比外院那二十根柱子本身還更密,而內層帳幕西邊的八根柱子排得比外院同一邊的十根更疏;因為那些幔子在南北兩邊二十根柱子上所拉出的少若干肘,必須由東西兩邊的寬度來補足,好使幔子的二百八十肘得以完足。因為這不像山羊毛幔子那樣多出一幅、以致他吩咐把這些幔子中的任何一幅疊起。所以,若內層帳幕的長度只縮短到足以被外院圍住的程度,
59:503
ut in uicenis eius columnis non centena cubita tendantur aulaeorum, sed uerbi gratia ut minimum nonagena et sena, ut quaternis cubitis breuiora sint, haec ipsa quaterna cubita, id est octo cubita in duobus aliis lateribus utique tendenda sunt, orientali et occidentali: ac sic in illis octo columnis occidentalibus tabernaculi interioris non extenduntur cubita quadraginta, sed quadraginta quattuor et alia quadraginta quattuor ab oriente.
so that on its twenty columns not a hundred cubits of curtains are stretched, but, for example, at least ninety-six, so that they are shorter by four cubits, these very four cubits — that is, eight cubits on the two other sides — must certainly be stretched on the eastern and western sides; and so on those eight western columns of the inner tabernacle not forty cubits are extended, but forty-four, and another forty-four on the east.
以致在它的二十根柱子上所拉出的幔子不足一百肘,而是譬如至少九十六肘,好使它們短四肘,那麼這四肘——即在另兩邊上共八肘——就必定要拉在東西兩邊上;這樣,在內層帳幕西邊的那八根柱子上所拉出的就不是四十肘,而是四十四肘,東邊另有四十四肘。
59:504
cum ergo in decem columnis exterioris atrii tenduntur cubita quinquaginta, in octo autem interioris tabernaculi tenduntur cubita quadraginta quattuor, rariora inueniuntur interualla interiorum octo columnarum quam exteriorum decem, quia, si paria essent, ita in columnis octo quadraginta cubita tenderentur, sicut quinquaginta tendebantur in decem, quoniam quod sunt proportione octo ad decem, hoc sunt quadraginta ad quinquaginta. quinarium quippe numerum quadraginta octies habent, quinquaginta decies. Nec nos mouerent columnarum interualla disparia, quod densiores in lateribus longitudinis ponerentur, ubi uicenae sunt, rariores autem in latere latitudinis.
When, therefore, along the ten columns of the outer court fifty cubits are stretched, but along the eight columns of the inner tabernacle forty-four cubits are stretched, the intervals of the eight inner columns are found to be more sparse than those of the ten outer ones; for if they were equal, then along the eight columns forty cubits would be stretched, just as fifty were stretched along the ten, since what eight is in proportion to ten, that same is forty to fifty. For the number forty contains the number five eight times, while fifty contains it ten times. Nor need the unequal intervals of the columns trouble us, in that they were set more densely along the sides of the length, where there are twenty apiece, but more sparsely along the side of the breadth.
因此,當外院的十根柱子上張開五十肘,而內帳幕的八根柱子上張開四十四肘時,內側八根柱子的間距便顯得比外側十根柱子的間距稀疏;因為若它們相等,那麼八根柱子上便會張開四十肘,正如十根柱子上張開五十肘一樣,因為八比十的比例,正等於四十比五十的比例。因為四十這個數包含「五」八次,五十則包含「五」十次。柱子間距不均一事不必令我們困惑,因為它們在長邊排列得較密(那裡各有二十根),而在寬邊排列得較疏。
59:505
ubi octo sunt, nisi aliud existeret, quod urgeret mutare sententiam. cum enim commemorasset longitudinem atrii ad mare habere tentoria quinquaginta cubitorum et columnas decem et bases earum decem et latitudinem atrii ad orientem item quinquaginta cubitorum et columnas decem et bases decem, atque his dictis perfecta uideretur forma tabernaculi cum atrio suo undique ambiente. iniecit aliud, quod ubi et quomodo intellegendum sit difficillime reperitur. et quindecim, inquit. cubitorum tentoriorum altitudo lateri uni; columnae eorum tres et bases earum tres. et latus secundum quindecim cubitorum tentoriorum altitudo: columnae eorum tres et bases earum tres.
where there are eight columns—unless some other consideration arose which compelled a change of view. For when Scripture had recorded that the length of the court toward the sea has hangings of fifty cubits, and ten columns, and their ten bases; and likewise the breadth of the court toward the east of fifty cubits, and ten columns, and ten bases; and after these words the form of the tabernacle with its court surrounding it on every side seemed complete, it introduced something else, where and in what manner it is to be understood is most difficult to discover. 'And of fifteen cubits,' it says, 'is the height of the hangings for the one side; their columns three and their bases three. And the second side of fifteen cubits, the height of the hangings; their columns three and their bases three.'
那裡有八根柱子——除非另有某種考量出現,迫使人改變看法。因為經文既已記載院子朝海那邊的長,有五十肘的帷幔、十根柱子、十個柱座;又同樣記載院子朝東那邊,也是五十肘、十根柱子、十個柱座;說完這些之後,帳幕連同四圍環繞的院子,其形制似乎已然完整,然而經文卻又插入另一事,其在何處、以何方式理解,極難查明。經上說:「一邊帷幔的高是十五肘,其柱子三根、柱座三個;第二邊帷幔的高是十五肘,其柱子三根、柱座三個。」
59:506
et portae atrii tegimen uiginti cubitorum altitudo de hyacintho et purpura et cocco neto et bysso torta uarietate acu picta: columnae earum quattuor et bases earum quattuor. haec ubi constituantur perfecta illa forma tabernaculi non uideo; sed plane uideo eundem esse numerum columnarum decem, in tribus et tribus et quattuor, ternis scilicet a lateribus et quattuor in medio. ac per hoc tentoria illa quinquaginta cubitorum non contexta erunt, ne aditus in atrio nullus sit, sed quindenis cubitis media uiginti cubita separabuntur. ut faciant portae tabernaculi tegimen, hoc est uelum.
'And the covering of the court gate, twenty cubits in height, of blue and purple and spun scarlet and twined linen, embroidered with the needle in varied work: their columns four and their bases four.' Where these are to be set up, with that form of the tabernacle already complete, I do not see; but I do clearly see that the number of columns is the same, namely ten, made up of three and three and four—three, that is, on each side and four in the middle. And by this those hangings of fifty cubits will not be continuous, lest there be no entrance into the court, but two spaces of fifteen cubits each will leave a middle space of twenty cubits separate, so that they may form the covering of the tabernacle gates, that is, the veil.
經上又說:「院子門的遮蓋,高二十肘,是用藍色、紫色、朱紅色線和撚的細麻,以針繡上各樣的花紋:其柱子四根、柱座四個。」這些要在何處設立,而那帳幕的形制既已完整,我看不出來;但我確實清楚看見,柱子的數目相同,即十根,由三、三、四構成——即每邊三根、中間四根。由此,那五十肘的帷幔便不會是連續不斷的,免得院內毫無入口,而是各十五肘的兩段中間,隔出二十肘的空間,好使它們構成帳幕門的遮蓋,即那幔子。
59:507
quod ornamento uelamentoque dependeat et teneat spatium quattuor columnarum, quod portae atrii deputatum atque separatum est. ideo uelamen ipsum a lateribus quindenum cubitorum diuisum atque separatum etiam specie distingui uoluit, ut opere acu picto quattuor illis coloribus uariaretur. sed latera illa quindenum cubitorum hinc atque hinc ternas columnas habentium si ad eandem lineae rectitudinem portae atrii coniungantur, non erit spatium inter decem columnas exterioris atrii et octo interioris tabernaculi, ubi sit altare quinque cubitorum quadrum occupans spatium et ante ipsum altare, ubi seruiatur altari, et inter ipsum et ostium tabernaculi interioris. ubi sit labrum aeneum.
which hangs down as adornment and covering, and occupies the space of the four columns which are assigned and set apart for the court gate. Therefore he willed that this very veiling, divided and set apart from the sides of fifteen cubits each, should also be distinguished in appearance, so that by needlework it might be varied with those four colors. But if those sides of fifteen cubits each, having three columns on either hand, be joined in the same straight line with the court gate, there will be no space between the ten columns of the outer court and the eight of the inner tabernacle where the altar might stand—a square of five cubits occupying its space—and in front of the altar itself where service might be done to the altar, and between it and the door of the inner tabernacle where the bronze laver might stand.
這幔子垂下作為裝飾與遮蓋,佔據那四根柱子的空間,即分派並劃出給院子門的那部分。因此他願這遮蓋物本身,既與各十五肘的兩側分開劃出,在外觀上也有所區別,好使它以針繡之工用那四種顏色織成花紋。但若那各十五肘、兩邊各有三根柱子的兩側,與院子門連成同一直線,那麼外院十根柱子與內帳幕八根柱子之間,就不會有空間安放祭壇(那是佔五肘見方之地的方壇),也不會有空間在祭壇前供事奉祭壇之用,也不會有空間在祭壇與內帳幕門之間安放銅盆。
59:508
sic enim poni iussum est, unde manus et pedes sacerdotes lauent, quando intrant tabernaculum uel quando accedunt. ut altari deseruiant: quod nisi foris a tabernaculo in atrio intellexerimus, quomodo possunt prius lauare manus et pedes et sic tabernaculum introire? foris autem ab atrio non possumus altare statuere, quia et tabernaculum et altare circumdari atrio praecepit. restat igitur, ut illa latera quindenum cubitorum hinc atque hinc et columnarum ternarum sic accipiamus a lateribus, ut ipsa faciant interuallum totidem cubitorum inter portam atrii et ostium tabernaculi interioris:
For thus it was commanded to be placed, that from it the priests might wash their hands and feet when they enter the tabernacle or when they draw near to serve the altar. But unless we understand this to be outside the tabernacle, in the court, how can they first wash their hands and feet and thus enter the tabernacle? Yet outside the court we cannot set the altar, since he commanded that both the tabernacle and the altar be surrounded by the court. It remains, therefore, that we take those sides of fifteen cubits each on either hand, with their three columns each, in such a way from the sides that they themselves make an interval of the same number of cubits between the court gate and the door of the inner tabernacle:
因為經上如此吩咐安放它,好使祭司從中洗手洗腳,無論是進帳幕時,或是近前來時,好事奉祭壇。但除非我們理解這盆是在帳幕之外、在院子之內,祭司怎能先洗手洗腳、然後才進帳幕呢?然而我們又不能把祭壇設在院子之外,因為他吩咐帳幕與祭壇都要被院子環繞。所以剩下的結論是:我們當如此理解那兩邊各十五肘、各有三根柱子的兩側,即它們從兩側構成院子門與內帳幕門之間同樣肘數的間隔:
59:509
portam quidem patentem uiginti cubitis in quattuor columnis et habentem uelum acu picto opere uariatum uiginti cubitorum, ostium uero tabernaculi interius. ubi ponatur uelamen illud in quinque columnis extentum: quod utique non intra illum ordinem octo columnarum, sed extra foris ad atrium positum intellegere debemus. tunc enim erit uelum ostii tabernaculi, quod ostium tamquam ualuis aperiebatur, ubi aulaea inter se circulis et ansis non coniungebantur, aut, si forte intra illum ordinem octo columnarum tabernaculi interioris, opponebatur hoc uelamen in quinque columnis ostio tabernaculi, ut quando aperiebatur interiora non nudarentur, ne a prospicientibus uiderentur.
the gate indeed lying open twenty cubits wide upon four columns and having a veil varied with needlework of twenty cubits, but the door of the inner tabernacle where that veiling should be placed, stretched upon five columns—which we ought certainly to understand as set not within that row of eight columns, but outside, toward the court. For then it will be the veil of the tabernacle door, which door was opened as if by folding-leaves, where the curtains were not joined to one another by rings and loops; or else, if perchance within that row of the eight columns of the inner tabernacle, this veiling upon five columns was set opposite the tabernacle door, so that when it was opened the inner parts might not be laid bare, lest they be seen by those looking in.
這門確是在四根柱子上敞開二十肘寬,有一幅二十肘、以針繡花紋的幔子;而內帳幕的門,那遮蓋物應安放之處,則張開在五根柱子上——我們無疑當理解它並非設在那八根柱子的行列之內,而是在其外、朝向院子。因為這樣它便成為帳幕門的幔子;那門有如以兩扇門葉開啟,在幔幕彼此不以鈎環相連之處。又或許,這五根柱子上的遮蓋物是設在內帳幕八根柱子的行列之內,正對帳幕門,好使門一開啟時內部不致裸露,免得被窺看的人看見。
59:510
quod tamen uelamen, siue interius ab illo ordine columnarum siue exterius ponereturquod non satis elucetprocul dubio distabat moderato interuallo ab eodem ordine columnarum, ne quinque columnae ad quattuor columnas densius constipatae intercluderent potius aditum quam uelarent. Secundum istum itaque modum et secundum hanc formam tabernaculi nihil iam opus est uicenas illas columnas laterum interioris tabernaculi ad austrum et aquilonem constituere densiores et rariores illas octo facere quae ab occidente fuerant.
This veiling, however—whether it was placed within that row of columns or without, which is not sufficiently clear—was without doubt distant by a moderate interval from that same row of columns, lest the five columns, being too densely crowded against the four columns, should rather block the entrance than veil it. According to this manner, therefore, and according to this form of the tabernacle, there is now no need to set up those twenty columns of the sides of the inner tabernacle toward the south and the north more densely, and to make those eight, which had been on the west, more sparse.
然而這遮蓋物——無論是設在那柱子行列之內或之外,這點並不十分清楚——無疑是與那同一柱子行列相隔一段適度的間距,免得那五根柱子過於緊密地擠向那四根柱子,以致堵塞入口而非遮蔽入口。因此,按照這種方式、按照帳幕這種形制,如今便無需把內帳幕兩側朝南朝北的那二十根柱子排得較密,也無需把西邊那八根柱子排得較疏了。
59:511
decem quippe illae atrii exterioris ab eadem parte occidentis non longum ordinem faciunt columnarum, quo includantur octo interiores, sed ternis ab utroque latere constitutis et quattuor in porta spatium concludunt, ubi et altare sit holocaustomatum intra portam atrii ante ostium tabernaculi et labrum inter ostium tabernaculi et altare et interuallum necessarium ministerio inter altare et portam atrii. et sic illud totum spatium atrii concluditur columnis decem, tribus ab aquilone et tribus ab austro et quattuor ab occidente, tamquam si n graecam litteram facias.
For those ten columns of the outer court on the same western side do not make a long row of columns by which the eight inner ones might be enclosed, but with three set on either side and four in the gate they close off a space where both the altar of burnt offerings may be within the court gate before the tabernacle door, and the laver between the tabernacle door and the altar, and the interval necessary for the ministry between the altar and the court gate. And thus that whole space of the court is enclosed by ten columns—three on the north and three on the south and four on the west—as if you were to make the Greek letter N.
因為外院西邊那十根柱子,並不構成一長排柱子把內側八根圍住,而是每邊各設三根、門上四根,圍出一塊空間,好使燔祭的祭壇得在院子門內、帳幕門前,又使銅盆在帳幕門與祭壇之間,並使祭壇與院子門之間有事奉所必需的間隔。如此,院子的整塊空間便由十根柱子圍住——北邊三根、南邊三根、西邊四根——彷彿你畫出希臘字母 N 一般。
59:512
et sic adiungebatur idem spatium longiori ordini columnarum tabernaculi interioris, tamquam si ad litteram memoratam ex ea parte, qua non habet. adiungas litterae productionem quae iota dicitur, ut eius parte, quae in medio est, ab eo latere concludatur et restent hinc atque inde ex ipso iota reliquae partes. poterant ergo numerari decem columnae in illo longo ordine partis occidentalis tabernaculi interioris, sed cum illis octo adderentur duae, quae fuerant ultimae in ordinibus laterum atrii aquilonis et austri.
And thus that same space was joined to the longer row of columns of the inner tabernacle, as if to the aforementioned letter, on the side where it does not have one, you were to add that prolongation of the letter which is called iota, so that by its middle part it might be closed off from that side, and the remaining parts of the iota itself should be left on either hand. Ten columns, therefore, could be counted in that long row of the western part of the inner tabernacle, since to those eight were added two, which had been the last in the rows of the court's sides toward the north and the south.
如此,那同一塊空間便與內帳幕較長的柱子行列相接,彷彿在前面所提的那字母缺一劃的那邊,你加上那名為「iota(ι)」的延伸筆劃,使它以居中的部分從那邊被封閉,而 iota 本身其餘的部分則留在兩側。因此,在內帳幕西部那長排中,可數出十根柱子,因為那八根之上又加了兩根,即原本在院子朝北朝南兩側行列末端的柱子。
59:513
nam et illae decem quae proprie ad atrium pertinerent a parte occidentis, unde intrabatur ad tabernaculum, ternas habebant in lateribus et quattuor in fronte, ubi porta erat, atque ita spatium usui sacrificiorum necessarium intra atrium ante tabernaculum amplectebatur. in ternis autem columnis, quae fuerant a lateribus, tentoria erant de bysso quindenorum cubitorum; in quattuor autem, ubi porta erat, uelum erat uiginti cubitorum acu picto opere uariatum. Nec moueat quod ait scriptura: quindecim cubitorum tentoriorum altitudo lateri uni; columnae eorum tres et bases earum tres. et latus secundum quindecim cubitorum tentoriorum altitudo; columnae eorum tres et bases earum tres.
For those ten also which properly belonged to the court on the west, whence entrance was made to the tabernacle, had three columns on the sides and four in front where the gate was, and thus embraced within the court, before the tabernacle, the space necessary for the use of the sacrifices. On the three columns which were on the sides there were hangings of linen of fifteen cubits each; but on the four, where the gate was, there was a veil of twenty cubits varied with needlework. Nor let it disturb us that Scripture says: 'Of fifteen cubits is the height of the hangings for the one side; their columns three and their bases three. And the second side of fifteen cubits, the height of the hangings; their columns three and their bases three.'
因為那西邊、正屬於院子(人從此進入帳幕)的十根柱子,兩側各有三根、正面門處有四根,於是在院內、帳幕前圍出了獻祭所需之地。在兩側的三根柱子上有各十五肘的細麻帷幔;而在門處的四根柱子上,則有一幅二十肘、以針繡花紋的幔子。經上所說也不必令我們困惑:「一邊帷幔的高是十五肘,其柱子三根、柱座三個;第二邊帷幔的高是十五肘,其柱子三根、柱座三個。」
59:514
et portae atrii tegumen uiginti cubitorum altitudo. altitudinem quippe eandem dicit, quae fuerat longitudo tentoriorum. eadem quippe altitudo est cum texuntur, quae longitudo est cum tenduntur. quod ne suspicari uideamur, alio loco id ipsum scriptura commemorans ait: et fecerunt atrium quod est ad austrum; tentoria atrii de bysso torta centum per centum, id est centum cubita tentoriorum per centum cubita spatii quod tenebant uiginti columnae. deinde sequitur: et columnae eorum uiginti et bases earum uiginti aereae. et latus quod est ad aquilonem centum per centum: et columnae eorum uiginti et bases earum uiginti aereae. et latus quod est ad mare aulaea quinquaginta cubitorum;
'And the covering of the court gate, twenty cubits in height.' For it calls 'height' that same measure which had been the 'length' of the hangings. For the same measure is the height when they are woven that is the length when they are stretched out. And lest we should seem merely to suspect this, Scripture, recording this very thing in another place, says: 'And they made the court which is toward the south; the hangings of the court of twined linen, a hundred by a hundred'—that is, a hundred cubits of hangings by a hundred cubits of space which the twenty columns occupied. Then it follows: 'And their columns twenty and their bases twenty of bronze. And the side which is toward the north, a hundred by a hundred; and their columns twenty and their bases twenty of bronze. And the side which is toward the sea, curtains of fifty cubits;'
經上說:「院子門的遮蓋,高二十肘。」因為它把帷幔原本的「長」稱作「高」。因為織成時的「高」,就是張開時的「長」。免得我們以為這只是揣測,經文在另一處記述同一事時說:「他們造了朝南的院子;院子的帷幔是撚的細麻,一百配一百」——即一百肘的帷幔配那二十根柱子所佔一百肘的空間。接著說:「其柱子二十根、柱座二十個,都是銅的。朝北那邊,也是一百配一百;其柱子二十根、柱座二十個,都是銅的。朝海那邊,是五十肘的幔幕;」
59:515
columnae eorum decem et bases earum decem: eadem dicit aulaea quae tentoria. latus quod est ad orientem quinquaginta cubitorum tentoria. post haec redit ad posteriora tabernaculi, ut ostendat quemadmodum illae decem columnae spatium de quo loquebatur atrii complectebantur. quindecim cubitorum, inquit. quod est a dorso. dorsum appellat, quia posteriora tabernaculi erant. id est a parte occidentis. et columnae, inquit, eorum tres et bases earum tres. et a dorso secundo hinc et hinc secundum portam atrii aulaea quindecim cubitorum: columnae eorum tres et bases earum tres. manifestum est certe eadem duo dorsa dici hoc loco.
'their columns ten and their bases ten': it calls 'curtains' the same things it calls 'hangings.' 'The side which is toward the east, hangings of fifty cubits.' After these things it returns to the rear parts of the tabernacle, to show in what manner those ten columns embraced the space of the court of which it was speaking. 'Of fifteen cubits,' it says, 'which is at the back.' It calls it 'back' because these were the rear parts of the tabernacle, that is, on the west side. 'And their columns,' it says, 'three, and their bases three. And at the second back, on this side and on that, alongside the court gate, curtains of fifteen cubits: their columns three and their bases three.' It is certainly manifest that two backs are here spoken of.
經上說:「其柱子十根、柱座十個」:它把稱為「帷幔」的東西也稱作「幔幕」。「朝東那邊,是五十肘的帷幔。」說完這些之後,經文回到帳幕的後部,以顯明那十根柱子如何圍住它所談論的院子空間。經上說:「十五肘的,是在背面的。」它稱之為「背」,因為這些是帳幕的後部,即在西邊。經上又說:「其柱子三根、柱座三個。在第二個背面,這邊那邊,沿著院子門,是十五肘的幔幕:其柱子三根、柱座三個。」此處所說的顯然確是兩個「背」。
59:516
cum commemorantur omnia quemadmodum facta sint, quae latera dicebantur, quando praecipiebatur, ut fierent: latera scilicet, quia hinc atque inde coniuncta portae occidentalis atrii spatium concludebant, dorsa uero, quod a tergo tabernaculi erant haec pars atrii, id est a parte occidentali. sequitur autem et dicit: omnia aulaea atrii de bysso torta. et bases columnarum aereae et ansae earum argenteae et capita earum inargentata argento et columnae inargentatae argento, omnes columnae atrii. deinde adiungit quod nondum isto loco commemorauerat: et uela<men portae) atrii opus uariatoris de hyacintho et purpura et cocco neto et bysso torta uiginti cubitorum longitudinem et altitudinem.
For when it is recorded in what manner all things were made which had been called 'sides' when it was commanded that they be made—'sides,' namely, because being joined on this side and on that they closed off the space of the western gate of the court, but 'backs' because this part of the court was at the rear of the tabernacle, that is, on the western side. Then it follows and says: 'All the hangings of the court of twined linen. And the bases of the columns of bronze, and their loops of silver, and their capitals overlaid with silver, and the columns overlaid with silver, all the columns of the court.' Then it adds what it had not yet recorded in that place: 'And the covering of the court gate, the work of the embroiderer, of blue and purple and spun scarlet and twined linen, twenty cubits in length and in height.'
因為經文記述當初吩咐建造時被稱為「側」的一切是如何造成的——稱「側」,是因為它們在這邊那邊相接,圍住院子西門的空間;稱「背」,則因為院子的這一部分在帳幕之後,即在西邊。接著經上說:「院子一切的帷幔都是撚的細麻。柱子的座是銅的,鈎子是銀的,柱頂包銀,柱子也包銀,院子一切的柱子都如此。」然後它又補上此前在那處尚未記載的:「院子門的遮蓋,是繡花匠之工,用藍色、紫色、朱紅色線和撚的細麻,長二十肘、高二十肘。」
59:517
ecce ubi adparet eandem dictam superius altitudinem, quae aulaeorum extentorum fuerat longitudo. denique addit: et latitudinem quinque cubitorum. tot enim cubitis latitudinis erigebantur tentoria exterioris atrii sicut interioris cubitis quattuor. sic autem et superius dixerat: longitudo autem atrii centum per centum et latitudo quinquaginta per quinquaginta et altitudo quinque cubitorum ex bysso torta. hanc altitudinem dicens quam postea latitudinem dixit. quoniam quae iacentium latitudo est. eadem erectorum altitudo. sicut. quod paulo ante commemoraui. quae cum texuntur altitudo est, eadem cum tenduntur longitudo est. Nunc iam quod distuleram uideamus.
Behold where it appears that the 'height' mentioned above was the length of the stretched curtains. Finally it adds: 'And the breadth of five cubits.' For the hangings of the outer court were raised up to so many cubits of breadth, just as those of the inner one to four cubits. And thus too it had said above: 'The length of the court a hundred by a hundred, and the breadth fifty by fifty, and the height five cubits, of twined linen'—calling that 'height' which afterward it called 'breadth,' since the breadth of things lying flat is the same as the height of things set upright, just as (which I mentioned a little before) the height when they are woven is the same as the length when they are stretched. Now let us look at what I had deferred.
看哪,此處可見上文所提的「高」,原是張開的幔幕的「長」。末了它又補上:「寬五肘。」因為外院的帷幔立起的寬度是這麼多肘,正如內院的帷幔立起的寬度是四肘。上文也曾這樣說過:「院子的長一百配一百,寬五十配五十,高五肘,都是撚的細麻」——它把後來稱作「寬」的稱作「高」,因為平放之物的寬,就等於立起之物的高,正如(我稍前所提)織成時的高,就等於張開時的長。現在讓我們看看我先前擱下的問題。
59:518
quomodo ex hac forma uniuersi tabernaculi, quam sicut potui ante oculos conlocaui. difficultas illa soluatur de capillaciis uelis. quae fortasse ideo erat abstrusior, quia per anticipationem ib aliquid dictum est, quod proficeret operi, de quo postea fuerat locuturus, cum atrium tabernaculo circumponendum describeret. nunc itaque uerba ipsa uideamus. et subponesi inquit, quod superabit in uelis tabernaculi: dimidium ueli quod superabit subteges, quod abundat in uelis tabernaculi subteges post tabernaculum. hoc totum, quod dictum est. unum sensum habet quia "dimidium ueli quod superauerit, hoc est id quod abundauerit de uelis tabernaculi.
How, from this form of the whole tabernacle, which I have set before your eyes as best I could, that difficulty concerning the goats'-hair veils may be resolved. This difficulty was perhaps the more obscure because by anticipation something was said which would be of use for the work of which he was to speak afterward, when he was describing the court to be set around the tabernacle. Now therefore let us look at the very words. 'And you shall place underneath,' it says, 'that which shall be over in the veils of the tabernacle: the half of the veil which shall be over you shall spread beneath, that which abounds in the veils of the tabernacle you shall spread beneath, behind the tabernacle.' All this that is said has one meaning, since 'the half of the veil which shall be over'—that is, that which shall abound of the veils of the tabernacle—
如何從我盡力擺在你眼前的整個帳幕這一形制,解開那關於山羊毛幔子的難題。這難題之所以較為晦澀,或許是因為經文以預敘之法先說了某事,那事對他後來所要論及之工有用,即當他描述要環繞帳幕的院子時。現在讓我們來看經文本身。經上說:「你要把帳幕幔子上剩餘的鋪在下面:那剩餘的半幅幔子,你要垂在下面;帳幕幔子多出來的,你要在帳幕之後垂在下面。」所說的這一切只有一個意思,因為「那剩餘的半幅幔子」——即帳幕幔子中多出來的——
59:519
subtegendum est post tabernaculum." quomodo ergo superet, id est abundet et restet dimidium ueli, ex illa serie conexorum uelorum oportet inquirere, quoniam quinque in se et sex in se conecti uoluit, sicut superius loquens dixerat, sextum uelum a facie tabernaculi duplicandum, id est ab oriente. totiens enim posteriora tabernaculi a parte occidentis esse significauit, id est ad mare. quid igitur facies tabernaculi nisi pars illa intellegenda est, quae est ad orientem?
'is to be spread beneath, behind the tabernacle.' In what way, then, it may be over—that is, abound—and there remain a half of the veil, we must inquire from that series of connected veils, since he willed five to be connected together among themselves and six among themselves, as he had said above when speaking, that the sixth veil should be doubled from the face of the tabernacle, that is, from the east. For so often he signified that the rear parts of the tabernacle are on the west side, that is, toward the sea. What, then, is the 'face' of the tabernacle, unless that part is to be understood which is toward the east?
「要垂鋪在帳幕之後。」那麼它以何方式剩餘——即多出——並留下半幅幔子呢?我們必須從那一串相連的幔子去探究,因為他願五幅彼此相連、六幅彼此相連,正如他上文說話時所言:第六幅幔子要在帳幕的正面(即東邊)疊起。因為他一再表明帳幕的後部在西邊,即朝海那邊。那麼帳幕的「正面」,除了理解為朝東的那部分之外,還能是甚麼呢?
59:520
pars ergo illa, qua uela quinque conexa sunt, habet cubita centum quinquaginta, hoc est quinquies tricenatricenorum enim cubitorum erant singula, sicut ea deus fieri iusseratilla uero pars in qua erant non quinque, sed sex uela sibimet similiter nexa, cubita habebat centum octoginta, id est sexies tricena; ac per hoc duplicato ex eis uno uelo, sicut iussum est, secundum faciem tabernaculi minuebantur in ea duplicatione cubita quindecim: quibus detractis centum sexaginta quinque remanebant. et ideo post centum quinquaginta cubita, quibus illi parti quinque uelorum etiam ista pars sex uelorum aequabatur, superabant atque abundabant cubita quindecim.
That part, therefore, in which five veils are connected, has a hundred and fifty cubits, that is, five times thirty—for each was of thirty cubits, as God had commanded them to be made—but that part in which there were not five but six veils likewise linked to one another had a hundred and eighty cubits, that is, six times thirty; and by this, one veil of them being doubled, as was commanded, according to the face of the tabernacle, fifteen cubits were diminished in that doubling; and these being subtracted, a hundred and sixty-five remained. And therefore, after the hundred and fifty cubits by which this part of six veils was made equal to that part of five veils, fifteen cubits were over and did abound.
因此,那五幅幔子相連的部分,有一百五十肘,即五個三十——因為每幅是三十肘,正如神吩咐它們要造成的那樣——而那有六幅(非五幅)彼此同樣相連之幔的部分,則有一百八十肘,即六個三十;由此,按照帳幕正面把其中一幅疊起(如所吩咐的),在那疊起中減去十五肘;減去之後,餘一百六十五肘。因此,在那使這六幅之部與五幅之部相等的一百五十肘之外,尚有十五肘剩餘、多出。
59:521
illinc enim erant a parte quinque uelorum cubita centum quinquaginta; hinc autem a parte sex uelorum duplicato uno uelo secundum faciem tabernaculi erant cubita centum sexaginta quinque. plus ergo habebat pars ista cubita quindecim. hoc dicit dimidium ueli, quod iubet subtegi post tabernaculum.
For on the side of the five veils there were a hundred and fifty cubits; but on the side of the six veils, one veil being doubled according to the face of the tabernacle, there were a hundred and sixty-five cubits. This part, therefore, had fifteen cubits more. This is what he calls the 'half of the veil' which he commands to be spread beneath, behind the tabernacle.
因為在五幅幔子那邊有一百五十肘;而在六幅幔子那邊,按照帳幕正面把一幅疊起後,有一百六十五肘。所以這一部分多出十五肘。這就是他所稱、吩咐要在帳幕之後垂鋪在下面的「半幅幔子」。
59:522
ut, quia illud a facie duplicatum est, hoc dimidium redundans a posteriore parte tabernaculi non duplicaretur, sed subtegeretur, id est omnia ipsa quindecim cubita subtermissa tegerentur, ac sic et ipsa illi longitudini detraherentur, sicut illa itidem quindecim a facie tabernaculi unius ueli duplicatione detracta sunt, eoque modo centum quinquaginta cubitis quinque uelorum occurrerent ex alia parte centum quinquaginta cubita sex uelorum: triginta scilicet cubitis de centum octoginta detractis a facie tabernaculi uelo duplicato et a posterioribus tabernaculi dimidio uelo subtecto.
so that, since that veil was doubled at the face, this half which is redundant at the rear part of the tabernacle might not be doubled, but be spread beneath—that is, all those fifteen cubits might be let down beneath and covered—and thus these too might be subtracted from that length, just as those fifteen at the face of the tabernacle were subtracted by the doubling of one veil, and in that way the hundred and fifty cubits of the six veels from the other part might meet the hundred and fifty cubits of the five veils: thirty cubits, namely, being subtracted from the hundred and eighty—by the veil doubled at the face of the tabernacle, and by the half-veil spread beneath at the rear of the tabernacle.
這樣,既然那幅幔子在正面被疊起,這在帳幕後部多出來的半幅便不致被疊起,而是垂鋪在下面——即那全部十五肘都被放下並遮蓋——如此它們也從那長度中被減去,正如正面那十五肘藉一幅幔子的疊起而被減去;於是那六幅幔子從另一邊的一百五十肘,便得以與五幅幔子的一百五十肘相接:即從一百八十肘中減去三十肘——一半是藉帳幕正面所疊的幔子,一半是藉帳幕後部所垂鋪的半幅幔子。
59:523
Iam illud quod sequitur aliud est et aliam quaestionem infert, propter quam maxime huius loci expositionem differendam putaui, ut prius et formam constituendi tabernaculi et de atrio circumponendo quod scriptum est uideremus. sequitur ergo: cubitum ei hoc et cubitum ex hoc ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum tabernaculi erit contegens super latera tabernaculi, hinc atque hinc ut operiat. aliud est quod superabit una pars sex uelorum aliam partem quinque uelorum propter ampliorem uelorum numerum, unde iam diximus; aliud quod superabit de longitudine uelorum, unde nunc dictum est. ita enim non pars parti comparatur et altera alteram superare inuenitur:
Now that which follows is something else, and introduces another question, on account of which especially I thought the exposition of this passage should be deferred, so that first we might see both the form of setting up the tabernacle and what is written concerning the court to be placed around it. It follows, then: 'A cubit on this side and a cubit on that, of that which is over in the veils, of the length of the veils of the tabernacle, shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle, on this side and on that, that it may cover.' It is one thing that the one part of six veils shall exceed the other part of five veils on account of the greater number of veils, of which we have already spoken; it is another that it shall exceed in the length of the veils, of which now it is said. For thus it is not part compared with part, and the one found to exceed the other:
如今接下來的又是另一回事,並引出另一個問題;正因如此,我尤其認為這段的解釋應當延後,好使我們先看看設立帳幕的形制,以及所寫關於要環繞帳幕安放的院子之事。接著經上說:「這邊一肘、那邊一肘,是幔子中剩餘的,出於帳幕幔子的長,要作遮蓋,蓋在帳幕的兩側,這邊那邊,好把它遮住。」六幅之部因幔數較多而超出五幅之部,是一回事,關於此我們已經說過;它在幔子的長上有所超出,則是另一回事,即現在所說的。因為這樣一來,就不是部與部相比、發現一部超出另一部:
59:524
illa scilicet, quae uela sex habet, illam, quae uela quinque habet. quae ambae ut sibimet aequarentur, a facie tabernaculi facta est unius ueli duplicatio, a tergo dimidii subtectio; sed ipsa uela capillacia comparata aulaeis, ex quibus decem iussit fieri interius tabernaculum quattuor coloribus textis, longiora reperiuntur cubitis binis. ea enim erant aulaea singula cubitorum uiginti octo, ista triginta. ideo hic non ait: ex eo quod superat de uelis, sed: ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum. quid est ergo:
that part, namely, which has six veils exceeding that which has five veils. For that both these might be made equal to each other, at the face of the tabernacle the doubling of one veil was made, at the back the spreading-beneath of a half; but the goats'-hair veils themselves, compared with the curtains, of which he commanded ten to be made for the inner tabernacle woven of four colors, are found to be longer by two cubits each. For those curtains were each of twenty-eight cubits, these of thirty. Therefore here he does not say 'of that which is over of the veils,' but 'of that which is over in the veils, of the length of the veils.' What, then, is:
即那有六幅幔子的部分超出那有五幅幔子的部分。因為為使這兩者彼此相等,在帳幕正面作了一幅幔子的疊起,在後面作了半幅的垂鋪;然而這山羊毛幔子本身,若與那些幔幕相比(他吩咐用四色織成十幅作內帳幕的那些),則各長兩肘。因為那些幔幕每幅是二十八肘,這些山羊毛幔子每幅是三十肘。因此他此處不說「幔子中剩餘的」,而說「幔子中剩餘的、出於幔子的長」。那麼,這話是甚麼意思:
59:525
cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc erit contegens super latera tabernaculi , nisi quia illa longitudo in qua binis cubitis uela capillacia longiora sunt aulaeis singulis singula non tota in unam partem cogenda est, id est ut quidquid superat, ad posteriora tabernaculi colligatur, sed distribuatur ex aequo tantumque eius ad priora tabernaculi quantum ad posteriora tribuatur; id est, quoniam duo cubita in singulis uelis eandem quae superat longitudinem faciunt, ut cubitum inde auferat pars ista et cubitum illa;
'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle,' except that that length by which the goats'-hair veils are longer than the curtains by two cubits each, each of them, is not all to be gathered onto one part—that is, so that whatever is over should be collected toward the rear of the tabernacle—but should be distributed equally, and as much of it be assigned toward the front of the tabernacle as toward the rear; that is, since two cubits in each of the veils make that length which is over, this part should take a cubit from thence and that part a cubit;
「這邊一肘、那邊一肘,要作遮蓋蓋在帳幕的兩側」,其意無非是:那山羊毛幔子各比幔幕長兩肘的長度,不可全歸於一邊——即不可把所有剩餘的都聚到帳幕後部——而應平均分配,分給帳幕前面的與分給後面的一樣多;也就是說,既然每幅幔子那兩肘構成了剩餘的長度,就讓這一邊取一肘、那一邊取一肘;
59:526
ita de singulis cubitis suis habebit pars ista cubita decem et illa de suis singulis decem, quoniam decem uela binis cubitis longiora uiginti cubitorum longitudinem faciunt, qua uidentur superare serie sua seriem aulaeorum? Deinceps uidendum est haec uiginti cubita. quae superant de longitudine uelorum, cui spatio cingendo proficiant. si enim uelis capillaciis interius tabernaculum circumtegitur, ita superant, ut quid ex eis cooperiatur non sit omnino. unde restat etiam ipsa subtegi et subtegendo detrahi. quod scriptura non dicit.
so from each of its own cubits this part will have ten cubits and that part ten from its own single cubits, since ten veils, longer by two cubits each, make a length of twenty cubits, by which they are seen to exceed with their own series the series of the curtains. Next it must be considered to what space, to be encircled, these twenty cubits which are over of the length of the veils may be of use. For if the inner tabernacle is covered round about with the goats'-hair veils, they are over in such a way that there is nothing at all of them to be covered by them. Whence it remains that these too be spread beneath, and by being spread beneath be subtracted—which Scripture does not say.
這樣,這一邊便從它自己的每一肘中得十肘,那一邊也從它自己的每一單肘中得十肘,因為十幅幔子各長兩肘,便構成二十肘的長度,藉此可見它們以自己的一列超出幔幕的一列。接下來須思考:這出於幔子之長、剩餘的二十肘,對圍蓋哪塊空間有用。因為若內帳幕已被山羊毛幔子環蓋,那麼它們的剩餘便毫無可蓋之物。由此剩下的結論便是:這些也要垂鋪在下面,並藉垂鋪而被減去——然而經文並未如此說。
59:527
aulaea quippe decem, quae habent cubita uicena et octona, quibus interius tenditur tabernaculum, circumplectuntur spatium quantum possunt circumplecti cubita ducenta octoginta: unde latera illa longiora, australe et aquilonium, habentia uicenas columnas auferunt ex his cubitis centena cubita; restant octoginta. quae duobus reliquis lateribus breuioribus, orientali, quod non habet ordinem columnarum, et occidentali, ubi erant columnae octo. quadragena distribuantur. proinde in capillaciis <uelis>, quoniam detractis triginta cubitis trecenta restabant, si trecentis cubitis capillaciorum uelorum ducenta octoginta cooperiar.tur aulaeorum, ita supererunt uiginti, ut non sit quod ex eis tegatur.
For the ten curtains, which have twenty-eight cubits each, by which the inner tabernacle is stretched, encircle as great a space as they can encircle—two hundred and eighty cubits; whence those longer sides, the southern and the northern, having twenty columns each, take away from these a hundred cubits; there remain eighty, which are to be distributed forty apiece to the two remaining shorter sides, the eastern (which has no row of columns) and the western (where there were eight columns). Accordingly, in the goats'-hair veils, since thirty cubits being subtracted three hundred remained, if with three hundred cubits of the goats'-hair veils I cover the two hundred and eighty of the curtains, twenty will be over in such a way that there is nothing of them to be covered.
因為那十幅各二十八肘、用以張開內帳幕的幔幕,環繞了它們所能環繞的空間——二百八十肘;由此那較長的南側與北側各有二十根柱子,從中取去一百肘;剩八十肘,要各四十肘分給其餘兩短側,即東側(無柱列)與西側(有八根柱子)。因此,就山羊毛幔子而言,既已減去三十肘後餘三百肘,若我用三百肘的山羊毛幔子去蓋幔幕的二百八十肘,便會多出二十肘,以致它們毫無可蓋之物。
59:528
proinde duo illa cubita, quae singula capillacia plus habent, ex quibus summa uiginti cubitorum collecta est, sic distribuenda sunt: cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc; id est, ne omnia in unam partem cogantur, ut proficiant operiendis lateribus tabernaculi, sed exterioris atrii, id est omnia illa trecenta cubita uelorum capillaciorum extrinsecus tabernaculum cingant. adiunctis quippe lateribus atrii exterioris centenum cubitorum. id est austri et aquilonis, quinquagena cubita supersunt orientis et occidentis, quae omnia fiunt trecenta, quibus cooperiendis capillaciorum trecentena sufficiunt. hoc est quod ait: cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc, id est:
Accordingly those two cubits which each goats'-hair veil has in excess, from which the total of twenty cubits was collected, are to be distributed thus: 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that'; that is, lest they all be gathered onto one part, that they may be of use for covering the sides—not of the tabernacle, but of the outer court; that is, that all those three hundred cubits of goats'-hair veils may gird the tabernacle on the outside. For when the sides of the outer court of a hundred cubits each are added, that is, the south and the north, fifty cubits each of the east and west are over, all of which make three hundred, for the covering of which the three hundred of the goats'-hair veils suffice. This is what he says, 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that,' that is:
因此,每幅山羊毛幔子多出的那兩肘,由此聚成二十肘的總數,要如此分配:「這邊一肘、那邊一肘」;即免得它們全聚到一邊,好使它們可用來遮蓋兩側——不是帳幕的兩側,而是外院的兩側;也就是說,好使那全部三百肘的山羊毛幔子從外面環繞帳幕。因為當各一百肘的外院兩側(即南與北)加上去後,東西各餘五十肘,合計三百肘,用山羊毛幔子的三百肘去蓋這些便足夠了。這就是他所說的「這邊一肘、那邊一肘」的意思,即:
59:529
distributio duorum cubitorum, quibus unumquodque uelum capillacium longius est. hoc est ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum erit contegens super latera tabernaculi, illa scilicet exteriora, quae ad atrium pertinent, hinc atque hinc ut operiat, nec illa ipsius atrii, quae centenis cubitis et uicenis columnis tenduntur; ipsa enim non sunt facta longiora quam illa interioris tabernaculi quae decem aulaeis tenduntur et uicenas etiam ipsa columnas habent. nam sicut interioris tabernaculi duo latera ab aquilone et austro centenis cubitis porriguntur, ita et exterioris atrii.
the distribution of the two cubits by which each goats'-hair veil is longer. This is 'of that which is over in the veils, of the length of the veils, shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle'—those outer sides, namely, which pertain to the court—'on this side and on that, that it may cover'; and not those of the court itself, which are stretched with a hundred cubits each and twenty columns; for these were not made longer than those of the inner tabernacle which are stretched with ten curtains and themselves also have twenty columns. For just as the two sides of the inner tabernacle on the north and south are extended a hundred cubits each, so also are those of the outer court.
即每幅山羊毛幔子較長的那兩肘的分配。這就是「幔子中剩餘的、出於幔子的長,要作遮蓋蓋在帳幕的兩側」——即那屬於院子的外側——「這邊那邊,好把它遮住」;而不是院子本身的兩側,那兩側是以各一百肘、二十根柱子張開的;因為這兩側並不比內帳幕(以十幅幔幕張開、同樣有二十根柱子的)的兩側更長。因為正如內帳幕南北兩側各延展一百肘,外院的兩側也是如此。
59:530
non ergo ad ipsa exteriora totidem columnarum latera tegenda capillaciorum uelorum proficit longitudo, qua longitudinem superant aulaeorum. tantum enim dant exterioribus lateribus, quantum et interioribus darent, id est cubita centena, quae fiunt ducenta.
The length of the goats'-hair veils, therefore—by which they exceed the length of the curtains—is not of use for covering those outer sides of the same number of columns. For they give to the outer sides only as much as they would give to the inner, that is, a hundred cubits each, which make two hundred.
因此,山羊毛幔子的長度——它們藉此超出幔幕的長度——並不用來遮蓋那些同樣柱數的外側。因為它們給外側的,只與給內側的一樣多,即各一百肘,合共二百肘。
59:531
sed quia lateribus orientis et occidentis sufficerent latera quadragena, si tantummodo interius tabernaculum uelis capillaciis cingeretur, additis autem lateribus atrii creuit tabernaculi latitudo, ut tegendis lateribus orientali et occidentali iam non quadragena, sed quinquagena cubita sint necessaria, ad ea tegenda proficere potuit capillaciorum uelorum longitudo amplior quam aulaeorum, ut non ambo cubita, quibus binis longiora sunt, ex una parte inpenderentur, sed: cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc, ac sic haberet ex ipsa superabundantia latus orientale cubita decem et occidentale alia decem.
But because for the eastern and western sides forty cubits each would suffice if only the inner tabernacle were girded with goats'-hair veils, yet when the sides of the court were added the breadth of the tabernacle grew, so that for covering the eastern and western sides now not forty but fifty cubits each are necessary, the length of the goats'-hair veils—greater than that of the curtains—could be of use for covering these, so that not both cubits by which they are longer by two each should be expended on one part, but 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that,' and thus from that very superabundance the eastern side might have ten cubits and the western another ten.
但因為若只有內帳幕被山羊毛幔子環繞,東西兩側各四十肘便足夠;然而院子的兩側加上去後,帳幕的寬度增大,以致如今遮蓋東西兩側所需的不是各四十肘,而是各五十肘;所以山羊毛幔子那比幔幕更長的長度,便可用來遮蓋這兩側,好使那各長兩肘的兩肘不致全耗費在一邊,而是「這邊一肘、那邊一肘」,如此,藉那多出的部分,東側便得十肘、西側另得十肘。
59:532
uiginti enim sunt bina -decem, quia ueli undecimi cubita triginta duplicatione et subtectione ab hoc ambitu detrahuntur. Sed quoniam id quod latine interpretatum est: cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum tabernaculi erit contegens super latera tabernaculi, graecus habet TrXcqua , quae latini nonnulli non "latera" sed "obliqua" interpretati sunt, merito mouet, quia etsi nihil hic uideatur obliquum, ubi omnes anguli quattuor laterum recti sunt, rcXcqua tamen dici latera illa non possunt, quorum unum est in facie, alterum retro, id est orientale et occidentale, sed TrXafia dici possunt a dextro et sinistro, id est aquilonium et australe:
For twenty are twice ten—since the thirty cubits of the eleventh veil are subtracted from this compass by doubling and spreading-beneath. But since that which in Latin is rendered 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that, of that which is over in the veils, of the length of the veils of the tabernacle, shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle,' the Greek has 'plagia,' which some Latin writers have interpreted not as 'sides' (latera) but as 'obliques' (obliqua), it rightly gives us pause; for although nothing here seems oblique, where all the angles of the four sides are right angles, yet those cannot be called 'plagia' of which one is at the face and the other at the rear, that is, the eastern and western; but those on the right and the left, that is, the northern and southern, can be called 'plagia':
因為二十是兩個十——既然第十一幅幔子的三十肘藉疊起與垂鋪從這圍長中被減去。但因為拉丁文譯作「這邊一肘、那邊一肘,是帳幕幔子中剩餘的、出於幔子的長,要作遮蓋蓋在帳幕的兩側(latera)」的地方,希臘文作 plagia,有些拉丁作者把它譯作的不是「側(latera)」而是「斜(obliqua)」,這確實叫人躊躇;因為此處雖看不出有何斜面(四邊的角都是直角),然而那一在正面、一在後面的(即東側與西側)不能稱為 plagia,而那在右在左的(即北側與南側)卻可稱為 plagia:
59:533
cum ergo non sint ea ttXafia , quae habent cubita quinquagena, quibus lateribus tegendis proficere potuisse diximus superantem longitudinem capillaciorum uelorum, quomodo erit uerum: cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum tabernaculi erit contegens super latera tabernaculi? sed nimirum de illis lateribus tegendis loquitur, quae etiam dorsa appellat quindenorum cubitorum columnarumque ternarum, quae cum porta atrii habente cubita uiginti et columnas quattuor quinquaginta conplent cubita et columnas decem. haec latera ex istis suis finibus in medium posuerunt atrii portam, ex illis autem ostium tabernaculi;
Since, then, those which have fifty cubits each are not 'plagia'—for the covering of which sides we have said the excess length of the goats'-hair veils could be of use—how will it be true that 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that, of that which is over in the veils of the length of the veils of the tabernacle, shall be covering over the sides of the tabernacle'? But doubtless he speaks of covering those sides which he also calls 'backs,' of fifteen cubits and three columns each, which together with the court gate, having twenty cubits and four columns, complete fifty cubits and ten columns. These sides, from their own boundaries, set the court gate in the middle on the one hand, and the tabernacle door on the other;
那麼,既然那各有五十肘的兩側不是 plagia——我們曾說山羊毛幔子多出的長度可用來遮蓋那些側——那麼「這邊一肘、那邊一肘,是帳幕幔子中剩餘的、出於幔子的長,要作遮蓋蓋在帳幕的兩側」這話如何為真呢?但無疑他所說的,是遮蓋那些他也稱作「背」的側,即各十五肘、三根柱子的那些側;這些側連同有二十肘、四根柱子的院子門,湊足五十肘、十根柱子。這些側從它們自己的邊界,一端把院子門置於中間,另一端把帳幕門置於中間;
59:534
inter portam atrii et ostium tabernaculi spatium iacet, quantum cubita illa concludunt uiginti a porta et dextra laeuaque quindena. in eo spatio est altare holocaustomatum intra portam atrii ante ostium tabernaculi; et inter altare et ostium tabernaculi labrum aereum, ubi sacerdotes manus et pedes lauabant. diligenter autem mensuris examinatis fortasse in istis lateribus ternarum columnarum, quae icXayia graece dicta sunt, nonnulla etiam obliquitas inuenitur, ut non frustra quidam interpretes nostri "obliqua" interpretarentur, quae in graeco rcXcqua repererunt.
between the court gate and the tabernacle door a space lies, as much as those cubits enclose—twenty at the gate, and fifteen on the right and left. In that space is the altar of burnt offerings, within the court gate, before the tabernacle door; and between the altar and the tabernacle door the bronze laver, where the priests washed their hands and feet. But when the measurements are carefully examined, perhaps in these sides of three columns, which are called 'plagia' in Greek, some obliquity also is found, so that not without reason certain of our interpreters rendered 'obliqua' what they found in the Greek as 'plagia.'
在院子門與帳幕門之間橫著一塊空間,其大小如那些肘所圍:門處二十肘,左右各十五肘。在那空間中有燔祭的祭壇,在院子門內、帳幕門前;在祭壇與帳幕門之間有銅盆,祭司在那裡洗手洗腳。然而當仔細審察量度時,或許在這些三根柱子、希臘文稱為 plagia 的側中,也可發現某種傾斜,以致我們有些譯者把希臘文中所見的 plagia 譯作「斜(obliqua)」並非沒有道理。
59:535
non enim uela capillacia quindenis cubitis suis possunt tegere quindena cubita tentoriorum in illis lateribus, nisi posterioribus partibus tabernaculi, antequam ad illa latera deflectantur, non amplius quam dena cubita inpenderint. ac sic ex linea recta posterioris tabernaculi, id est a parte occidentisquae linea cum habuisset octo columnas pertinentes ad interius tabernaculum, decem habere coepit additis lateribus atrii exterioris, et cum habuisset cubita quadraginta ad octo columnas pertinentia.
For the goats'-hair veils cannot with their fifteen cubits cover the fifteen cubits of the hangings on those sides, unless at the rear parts of the tabernacle, before they are turned aside toward those sides, they have expended not more than ten cubits. And thus, from the straight line of the rear of the tabernacle—that is, on the west side, which line, when it had had eight columns pertaining to the inner tabernacle, began to have ten with the sides of the outer court added; and when it had had forty cubits pertaining to the eight columns,
因為山羊毛幔子不能用它們的十五肘去蓋那些側上帷幔的十五肘,除非在帳幕的後部、於它們轉向那些側之前,只耗費不超過十肘。如此,從帳幕後部的直線——即西邊那條線,那線原本有八根柱子屬於內帳幕,加上外院的兩側後便開始有十根;原本有四十肘屬於那八根柱子,
59:536
quinquaginta habere coepit in columnis decemex hac ergo linea cum tecta fuerint uelis capillaciis dena cubita ab utroque angulo uenientia, restabunt in medio triginta non tecta uelis capillaciis, sed illis tantummodo aulaeis, in quorum triginta cubitorum medio, per quotlibet cubita tenderentur, erat ostium tabernaculi.
began to have fifty on the ten columns—from this line, therefore, when ten cubits coming from each angle have been covered by the goats'-hair veils, there will remain in the middle thirty not covered by the goats'-hair veils, but only by those curtains, in the middle of whose thirty cubits, through however many cubits they were stretched, was the tabernacle door.
便開始在十根柱子上有五十肘——因此,從這條線起,當來自兩角各十肘被山羊毛幔子蓋住之後,中間便餘下三十肘不被山羊毛幔子所蓋,而只被那些幔幕所蓋;在這三十肘的正中(無論它們張開了多少肘),就是帳幕的門。
59:537
proinde illa latera ternarum columnarum et quindenorum cubitorum, si ex illis finibus suis, quibus iungebantur portae atrii, patebant inter se cubitis uiginti, quia tantum habebat porta quae illa latera dirimebat, ex aliis autem finibus, quibus haerebant posteriori illi lineae tabernaculi, de qua locuti sumus, habebant inter se cubita triginta, procul dubio erant obliqua, quoniam plus inter se patebant ex hac parte, ubi habebant media cubita triginta, quam ex illa parte, ubi habebant media cubita uiginti.
Accordingly those sides of three columns and fifteen cubits, if from those boundaries of theirs by which they were joined to the court gate they lay open between themselves by twenty cubits—since so much had the gate which separated those sides—but from their other boundaries, by which they clung to that rear line of the tabernacle of which we have spoken, had thirty cubits between themselves, without doubt were oblique, since they lay more open between themselves on this side, where they had thirty cubits in the middle, than on that side, where they had twenty cubits in the middle.
因此那些三根柱子、十五肘的側,若從它們與院子門相接的那些邊界之間敞開二十肘——因為分隔那些側的門有這麼寬——而從它們的另一些邊界(即它們與我們所說帳幕後部那條線相連之處),彼此之間卻有三十肘,那麼它們無疑是傾斜的,因為它們在中間有三十肘的這一邊,彼此敞開得比在中間有二十肘的那一邊更寬。
59:538
ita illa decem cubita capillaciorum uelorum, quod erat dimidium abundantis longitudinis, quae proficiebant posteriori parti tabernaculi, hoc est occidentali, sicut alia decem proficiebant priori parti, id est orientali, quinis cubitis conplebant tecturam laterum illorum, quae graece irXaYta dicta sunt, inde quinque et hinc quinque. quae si defuissent, dena cubita tegerentur in eisdem lateribus et quina nuda essent. itaque, quantum mihi uidetur. melius intellegitur hinc esse dictum:
Thus those ten cubits of goats'-hair veils, which were the half of the abounding length, which were of use for the rear part of the tabernacle, that is the western, just as the other ten were of use for the front part, that is the eastern, completed with five cubits each the covering of those sides which in Greek are called 'plagia,' five on this side and five on that. And if these had been lacking, ten cubits would be covered on those same sides and five would be bare. And so, as far as it seems to me, it is better understood that it was said from this:
如此,那山羊毛幔子的十肘,即那多出之長的一半、對帳幕後部(即西部)有用的部分,正如另十肘對前部(即東部)有用一樣,以各五肘完成了那些希臘文稱為 plagia 之側的遮蓋,這邊五肘、那邊五肘。若這些缺了,那些側上便只有十肘被蓋,而五肘赤露。所以,依我看來,這話更宜如此理解:
59:539
cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc ex eo quod superat uelis de longitudine uelorum tabernaculi, non quia erant, cum hinc et inde quina essent, sed quia ex illa longitudine redundabant, in qua binis cubitis erant aulaeis capillacia longiora, ex quibus duobus cubitis uniuscuiusque ueli cubitum profecerat parti orientali: restabat utique alterum cubitum parti occidentali, ut cubitum ex hoc et cubitum ex hoc esset contegens super itXdyia tabernaculi. unde dictum est: hinc atque hinc ut operiat. quia non operiebat totum, si eadem quina cubita defuissent. Nunc iam quoniam satis disputatum est. quomodo illa omnia intellegenda sint, quae in tabernaculi constitutione uidebantur obscura.
'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that, of that which is over in the veils of the length of the veils of the tabernacle'—not because they were, when there were five on this side and five on that, but because they abounded from that length in which the goats'-hair veils were longer than the curtains by two cubits each; from which two cubits of each veil a cubit had gone to the eastern part, and there remained certainly the other cubit for the western part, so that 'a cubit on this side and a cubit on that' should be covering over the 'plagia' of the tabernacle. Whence it was said, 'on this side and on that, that it may cover,' because it would not cover the whole if those same five cubits had been lacking. Now, since enough has been argued how all those things are to be understood which in the setting up of the tabernacle seemed obscure,
「這邊一肘、那邊一肘,是帳幕幔子中剩餘的、出於幔子的長」——並非因為它們就是這樣(當這邊五肘、那邊五肘時),而是因為它們出於那長度而剩餘,即山羊毛幔子各比幔幕長兩肘的那長度;每幅幔子的那兩肘中,有一肘歸了東部,剩下的另一肘無疑歸了西部,好使「這邊一肘、那邊一肘」遮蓋帳幕的 plagia。由此才說「這邊那邊,好把它遮住」,因為若缺了那同樣的五肘,它便不能蓋住全部。既然對帳幕設立中看似晦澀的一切如何理解,已論述得夠多了,
59:540
breuiter, si possumus, enitamur ostendere quid sit eadem disputatione confectum. ab occidente igitur intrabatur et prima erat ingrediendi porta atrii, quae patebat uiginti cubitis et habebat quattuor columnas, quibus dependebat uelum uiginti cubitis extentum, erectum autem cubitis quinque, quattuor illis saepe commemoratis coloribus acu picto opere uariato. hac porta ingrediens excipiebatur atrio, cuius latera dextra laeuaque quindenis cubitis et ternis columnis porrigebantur introrsus, ut in medium ponerent ostium tabernaculi interioris in ea parte quo perueniebant, sicut in medio ponebant portam atrii ab ea parte unde incipiebant. hoc itaque atrium latius erat quam longius.
let us strive, if we can, to show briefly what has been accomplished by this same discussion. From the west, therefore, one entered, and the first thing on entering was the court gate, which lay open twenty cubits and had four columns, from which hung a veil stretched twenty cubits, but raised up five cubits, varied with needlework in those four colors so often mentioned. Entering by this gate, one was received into the court, whose sides on the right and left were extended inward fifteen cubits each with three columns each, so that at the point they reached they set in the middle the door of the inner tabernacle, just as at the point where they began they set in the middle the court gate. This court, then, was broader than it was long.
就讓我們盡力簡短地顯明,藉這番討論成就了甚麼。人是從西邊進入的,進入時第一樣便是院子門,那門敞開二十肘,有四根柱子,其上垂著一幅張開二十肘、卻立起五肘的幔子,以那屢次提及的四種顏色針繡花紋。從這門進入,人便被接入院子;院子的左右兩側各以三根柱子向內延展十五肘,好使它們在所抵達之處把內帳幕的門置於中間,正如在起始之處把院子門置於中間。因此,這院子是寬過於長的。
59:541
nam longitudo eius erat a porta ipsius usque ad ostium tabernaculi interioris in cubitis ferme quindecim: latitudo autem circa portam in cubitis uiginti, circa ostium uero in cubitis triginta. unde obliqua illa latera fuisse intelleguntur, quae dextra laeuaque in columnis ternis et quindenis cubitis erant. in hoc atrio erat altare sacrificiorum quadratum, quinque scilicet cubitis longum et totidem latum. inter portam et altare spatium erat, ubi uersabantur qui sacrificia inponebant altari;
For its length was from its own gate as far as the door of the inner tabernacle, in about fifteen cubits; but its breadth around the gate was in twenty cubits, and around the door in thirty cubits. Whence those sides are understood to have been oblique, which were on the right and left in three columns and fifteen cubits. In this court was the square altar of sacrifices, five cubits long, namely, and as many broad. Between the gate and the altar was a space, where those moved about who laid the sacrifices upon the altar;
因為它的長,是從它自己的門直到內帳幕的門,約十五肘;而它的寬,門周圍是二十肘,而門周圍(帳幕門周圍)則是三十肘。由此可知那些側是傾斜的,即右左兩邊三根柱子、十五肘的那些側。這院子中有獻祭用的方壇,即長五肘、寬也五肘。門與祭壇之間有一塊空間,那些把祭牲擺在祭壇上的人在此往來;
59:542
introrsus uero inter altare et ostium tabernaculi locus erat cineris ante altare et deinde labrum aeneum, ubi manus et pedes sacerdotes lauabant uel altari in atrio seruituri uel tabernaculum interius ingressuri. tentoria porro huius atrii in lateribus ternarum columnarum byssina erant extenta cubitis quindenis, erecta cubitis quinis. Ab hoc ergo atrio intrabatur ostium tabernaculi, cum transisses altare et labrum aeneum. intrabatur autem apertis aulaeis, quibus decem, quinque hinc et quinque inde. ex aduerso sibimet constitutis totum ipsum interius tabernaculum cingebatur.
but further within, between the altar and the tabernacle door, was the place of ashes before the altar, and then the bronze laver, where the priests washed their hands and feet, whether about to serve the altar in the court or about to enter the inner tabernacle. Moreover the hangings of this court, on the sides of three columns, were of linen, stretched fifteen cubits, raised five cubits. From this court, therefore, one entered the tabernacle door, when one had passed the altar and the bronze laver. And one entered by opening the curtains, of which ten—five on this side and five on that, set opposite one another—girded that whole inner tabernacle.
但更往裡去,在祭壇與帳幕門之間,是祭壇前放灰的地方,然後是銅盆,祭司在那裡洗手洗腳,無論是將要在院中事奉祭壇,或是將要進入內帳幕。此外,這院子的帷幔,在三根柱子的兩側,是細麻的,張開十五肘、立起五肘。因此,從這院子進入帳幕門,是在人經過祭壇與銅盆之後。人是藉著揭開幔幕進入的,那十幅幔幕——這邊五幅、那邊五幅,彼此相對而設——環繞著整個內帳幕。
59:543
quod ostium ingresso occurrebat uelum, quod ad ostium fuerat oppositum, in quinque columnis extentum, extentum illis quattuor coloribus: quod uelum cum faciendum praeciperet. adductorium uocauit, credo quod curreret ducendo et reducendo, cum operiret atque aperiret ingressum. transito isto uelo excipiebat pars tabernaculi media inter hoc uelum et illud alterum interius, quod columnis quattuor fuerat inpositum, ex illis quattuor coloribus factum. et separabat inter sancta quae forinsecus erant et sancta sanctorum interius posita.
To one who had entered this door there met the veil which had been set opposite the door, stretched upon five columns, stretched with those four colors; which veil, when he commanded it to be made, he called 'the drawing-veil,' I believe because it would run by being drawn and drawn back, when it covered and opened the entrance. Having passed this veil, there received one the middle part of the tabernacle, between this veil and that other inner one, which had been placed upon four columns, made of those four colors; and it separated between the holy things which were on the outside and the holy of holies placed within.
在進入這門的人面前,出現了那正對門所設、張開在五根柱子上、以那四種顏色張開的幔子;當他吩咐造這幔子時,稱它為「拉幔(adductorium)」,我想是因為它藉拉來拉去而移動,用以遮蓋並開啟入口。過了這幔子,接著便是帳幕的中間部分,介於這幔子與那另一幅內側的幔子之間;那內幔是設在四根柱子上、以那四種顏色造成的,它把外面的聖所與設在裡面的至聖所隔開。
59:544
in hoc itaque medio spatio inter ista duo uela mensa erat aurea, quae habebat panes propositionis in parte aquilonis et contra eam candelabrum aureum septem lucernarum in parte austri. huc usque secundis sacerdotibus licebat intrare. Interius autem, id est in sancto sanctorum ultra uelum quattuor columnarum, arca erat testimonii deaurata, in qua erant tabulae lapideae legis et uirga Aaron et urna aurea cum manna et propitiatorium desuper aureum, ubi stabant duo cherubin alis obumbrantes propitiatorium et intuentes inuicem et ipsum.
In this middle space, therefore, between those two veils stood a golden table, which held the loaves of the presentation on the north side, and opposite it a golden lampstand with seven lamps on the south side. Thus far it was permitted for the priests of the second order to enter. But further within, that is, in the Holy of Holies beyond the veil of the four columns, was the gilded ark of the testimony, in which were the stone tablets of the law, the rod of Aaron, and the golden urn with the manna; and above it the golden mercy-seat, where stood two cherubim overshadowing the mercy-seat with their wings, looking upon one another and upon it.
因此,在那兩層帷幔之間的這中間空間裡,擺著一張金桌,桌上北面放著陳設餅,對面南面則有一座七盞燈的金燈臺。到此為止,第二等的祭司獲准進入。但更內裡,就是在四根柱子的帷幔之後的至聖所中,安放著鍍金的約櫃,櫃中有法版兩塊、亞倫的杖,以及盛著嗎哪的金罐;其上是金的施恩座,那裡立著兩個基路伯,以翅膀遮蔽施恩座,彼此對望,並注視施恩座本身。
59:545
ante arcam uero, id est inter arcam et uelum, positum erat altare incensi, quod aliquando aureum dicit scriptura, aliquando deauratum, aureum utique appellans quod erat inauratum. ad haec sancta sanctorum nisi summo sacerdoti non licebat intrare cotidie propter inferendum incensum, semel autem in anno cum sanguine ad purificandum altare et, si quando forte exigebat necessitas pro peccato sacerdotis aut uniuersae synagogae, sicut in Leuitico scriptum est. sic intrabatur tabernaculum ab occidente, id est a porta atrii usque ad latus orientale introrsus ubi erat arca testimonii.
Before the ark, however, that is, between the ark and the veil, was placed the altar of incense, which Scripture sometimes calls golden, sometimes gilded — calling it golden precisely because it was overlaid with gold. It was not permitted to enter this Holy of Holies except for the high priest alone, and that daily for the offering of incense; but once a year with blood to purify the altar, and, if ever necessity happened to require it, for the sin of the priest or of the whole congregation, as is written in Leviticus. Thus one entered the tabernacle from the west, that is, from the gate of the court up to the eastern side within, where the ark of the testimony was.
然而在約櫃之前,就是在約櫃與帷幔之間,擺著香壇,聖經有時稱它為金的,有時稱為鍍金的——稱它為金的,正因它是包了金的。除了大祭司一人以外,不許任何人進入這至聖所,且他每日只為獻香而入;但每年一次帶著血進去潔淨祭壇,並且,若有必要時,為祭司或全會眾的罪而入,正如利未記所載。人就這樣從西面進入帳幕,就是從院子的門直到裡面東側,那裡有約櫃。
59:546
Hoc autem interius tabernaculum, quod incipiebat non a porta atrii sed ab ostio, quod appellabatur ostium tabernaculi, et finiebatur in longum latere orientis, ubi erat arca testimonii, decem aulaeis concludebatur, quorum erant singula uiginti octo cubitorum, quinque hinc et quinque inde, sibimet conexa ansulis et circulis et ex aduerso sibimet constituta, et columnis uicenis in lateribus longioribus aquilonis atque austri et columnis octo a latere occidentis, a latere autem orientis nullis columnis, sed solis aulaeis. quae aulaea decem erigebantur in cubitis quattuor et per totum circuitum tendebantur in cubitis ducentis octoginta:
Now this inner tabernacle, which began not from the gate of the court but from the doorway called the door of the tabernacle, and ended lengthwise at the eastern side where the ark of the testimony was, was enclosed by ten curtains, each of which was twenty-eight cubits, five on this side and five on that, joined to one another by loops and rings and set opposite one another, and by twenty columns on each of the longer sides, north and south, and by eight columns on the western side; but on the eastern side there were no columns, only curtains. These ten curtains were raised to a height of four cubits and were stretched around the whole circuit to two hundred and eighty cubits;
這內層帳幕並非從院子的門起,而是從那稱為帳幕之門的門口起,縱向終止於東側,即約櫃所在之處;它由十幅幔子圍成,每幅二十八肘,這邊五幅、那邊五幅,彼此以鈕環相連,兩相對合;在南北兩條較長的邊上各有二十根柱子,西面有八根柱子;但東面沒有柱子,只有幔子。這十幅幔子高四肘,繞整個周長共二百八十肘。
59:547
quorum centena in lateribus erant longioribus austri et aquilonis per uicenas columnas, quadragena uero cubita in reliquis duobus lateribus breuioribus: uno occidentis per columnas octo, altero orientis, ubi columnae non erant, sed sola tendebantur aulaea de solis duabus angularibus columnis, mediis autem nullis; et erant haec aulaea decem de quattuor coloribus texta. hoc ergo interius tabernaculum circumdabatur atrio ab austro uiginti columnis et ab aquilone uiginti. quae duo atrii latera aequalem habebant longitudinem cum lateribus interioris tabernaculi, quia et ipsa uicenis columnis porrigebantur in cubitis totidem, id est centenis.
Of these, a hundred cubits were on the longer sides of the south and north, along the twenty columns each; but forty cubits were on the remaining two shorter sides — one on the west along the eight columns, the other on the east, where there were no columns, but the curtains alone were stretched from the two corner columns only, with none in the middle; and these ten curtains were woven of four colors. This inner tabernacle, then, was surrounded by a court, on the south by twenty columns and on the north by twenty. These two sides of the court had the same length as the sides of the inner tabernacle, since they too were extended by twenty columns each over the same number of cubits, that is, a hundred.
其中,南北兩條較長的邊上各有一百肘,沿著各二十根柱子;而在其餘兩條較短的邊上各有四十肘:一條在西,沿八根柱子,另一條在東,那裡沒有柱子,只有幔子單獨從兩根角柱張開,中間並無柱子;這十幅幔子是用四種顏色織成的。因此這內層帳幕被院子圍繞,南面二十根柱子,北面二十根。院子這兩邊與內層帳幕的兩邊長度相同,因為它們也各以二十根柱子延伸相同肘數,即一百肘。
59:548
a latere autem orientis atrium concludebatur columnis decem, cubitis quinquaginta: qui ordo columnarum rectus erat et incurrebat in illas duas angulares interioris tabernaculi, quas solas orientis pars habebat; proinde cum ipsis conplebantur decem. a latere autem occidentis habebat quidem atrium decem columnas, non tamen recto ordine, sed, sicut iam ostendimus, tamquam triporticum quattuor a porta et ternas a lateribus. Vniuersum autem atrium in circuitu tabernaculi tentoriis byssinis cingebatur, quae erigebantur cubitis quinque. his superueniebant uela capillacia undecim, ex una parte quinque sibimet conexa, ex alia sex. in conexione ergo quinque uelorum cubita erant centum quinquaginta;
On the eastern side, however, the court was enclosed by ten columns, fifty cubits: this row of columns was straight and ran into those two corner columns of the inner tabernacle, which the eastern part alone possessed; and so with these it was completed to ten. On the western side the court had indeed ten columns, yet not in a straight row, but, as we have already shown, in the manner of a triple-porch, four at the gate and three on the sides. But the whole court around the tabernacle was girded with hangings of fine linen, which were raised to five cubits. Above these came eleven curtains of hair, on the one part five joined together, on the other six. In the joining, then, of the five curtains there were a hundred and fifty cubits;
然而在東面,院子由十根柱子圍住,共五十肘:這一排柱子是直的,接連到內層帳幕的那兩根角柱——惟獨東面才有這兩根角柱;如此連同這兩根便湊足十根。西面院子固然有十根柱子,卻不成一直排,而是如我們已指出的,像三面走廊那樣,門旁四根、兩側各三根。整個院子圍繞帳幕都以細麻布的帷子圍起,高五肘。在這之上又蓋著十一幅山羊毛的幔子,一邊五幅相連,另一邊六幅相連。五幅幔子相連處共一百五十肘;
59:549
ex alia uero parte in conexione sex uelorum cubita erant centum octoginta, quoniam uela singula tricenorum fuerunt cubitorum. sed ut alia pars alteri coaequaretur, duplicatum est unum uelum a facie tabernaculi, id est ab oriente, et subtectum est dimidium uelum a parte posteriore, id est ab occidente. atque ita subtracta sunt cubita triginta, quanta erat ueli unius longitudo, et remanserunt centum quinquaginta, quot etiam ex parte altera fuerunt. circuitus itaque uelorum capillaciorum, quo cingebatur atrium tabernaculi, trecentis cubitis tendebatur, sicut circuitus decem aulaeorum interioris tabernaculi cubitis ducentis octoginta.
but on the other part, in the joining of the six curtains there were a hundred and eighty cubits, since each single curtain was thirty cubits. But so that the one part might be made equal to the other, one curtain was doubled at the front of the tabernacle, that is, on the east, and half a curtain was folded under at the rear part, that is, on the west. And thus thirty cubits were subtracted, as much as was the length of one curtain, and a hundred and fifty remained, as many as there were on the other part also. The circuit, therefore, of the hair curtains, by which the court of the tabernacle was girded, was stretched to three hundred cubits, just as the circuit of the ten curtains of the inner tabernacle was two hundred and eighty cubits.
但另一邊,六幅幔子相連處共一百八十肘,因為每一幅幔子是三十肘。但為使這一邊與那一邊相等,就在帳幕正面,即東面,將一幅幔子疊起,並在後面,即西面,將半幅幔子折入下面。這樣便減去三十肘,正是一幅幔子的長度,剩下一百五十肘,與另一邊的數目相同。所以圍繞帳幕院子的山羊毛幔子的周長共三百肘,正如內層帳幕十幅幔子的周長為二百八十肘。
59:550
aulaea quippe singula habebant cubita uicena et octona in longitudinem, capillacia uero uela tricenis cubitis longa erant. quapropter ex ambitu aulaeorum interioris tabernaculi, qui erat in cubitis ducentis octoginta, centena cubita in lateribus longioribus erant austri et aquilonis et quadragena in duobus breuioribus orientis et occidentis; ex ambitu autem capillaciorum uelorum, quo atrium exterius tegebatur, quia ambitus erat in cubitis trecentis, centena erant in lateribus longioribus austri et aquilonis, quoniam aequalia erant lateribus tabernaculi interioris, quinquagena autem in duabus reliquis partibus orientis et occidentis.
For each single curtain had twenty-eight cubits in length, but the hair curtains were thirty cubits long. Wherefore, from the compass of the curtains of the inner tabernacle, which was two hundred and eighty cubits, a hundred cubits were on the longer sides of south and north, and forty on the two shorter sides of east and west; but from the compass of the hair curtains, by which the outer court was covered, since the compass was three hundred cubits, a hundred were on the longer sides of south and north, because they were equal to the sides of the inner tabernacle, but fifty on the two remaining parts of east and west.
因為每一幅幔子長二十八肘,而山羊毛幔子長三十肘。所以,內層帳幕幔子的周長為二百八十肘,其中南北較長的邊上各一百肘,東西兩條較短的邊上各四十肘;但遮蓋外院的山羊毛幔子的周長為三百肘,其中南北較長的邊上各一百肘,因為它們與內層帳幕的邊相等,而東西其餘兩邊上各五十肘。
59:551
ac per hoc duo illa cubita, quibus longius erat aulaeo uelum capillacium, non lateribus austri et aquilonis, quae paria erant atrii exterioris et tabernaculi interioris, sed lateribus orientis et occidentis proficiebant. in eis enim lateribus creuerat tabernaculi latitudo circumposito extrinsecus atrio. sed quinquaginta cubita uelorum capillaciorum a parte orientis per decem columnarum rectum ordinem tendebantur eisque proficiebat unum cubitum ex duobus illis. quibus eorundem uelorum maior fuerat longitudo; alia uero cubita quinquaginta, quae occidentali lateri debebantur, quibus alterum ex duobus illis cubitum proficiebat, non tendebantur per columnarum ordinem rectum.
And by this, those two cubits by which the hair curtain was longer than the tabernacle-curtain contributed not to the sides of south and north, which were equal for the outer court and the inner tabernacle, but to the sides of east and west. For on those sides the breadth of the tabernacle had grown, since the court was placed around it on the outside. But fifty cubits of the hair curtains on the eastern part were stretched along the straight row of ten columns, and to these one cubit of those two — by which the length of these same curtains had been greater — contributed; but the other fifty cubits, which were due to the western side, to which the other of those two cubits contributed, were not stretched along a straight row of columns.
由此,山羊毛幔子比帳幕幔子多出的那兩肘,並非用於南北兩邊——外院與內層帳幕在南北兩邊相等——而是用於東西兩邊。因為在那兩邊,由於院子安置在外面圍繞帳幕,帳幕的寬度便增加了。東面的五十肘山羊毛幔子沿十根柱子的直排張開,而那兩肘中的一肘——正是這些幔子多出的長度——便加在這上面;但另外歸於西邊的五十肘,那另一肘加在其上,卻不沿柱子的直排張開。
59:552
ibi enim erat illa tamquam triporticus, quae concludebat spatium atrii. ubi esset altare sacrificiorum, quattuor columnis a porta et a lateribus ternis. ac per hoc non poterant etiam portam cingere illa cubita quinquaginta, sed usque ad cooperienda - obliqua illa latera tendebantur, quae in columnis ternis et quindenis cubitis erant. erigebantur autem capillacia uela cubitis quattuor eisque tegebantur atrii tentoria byssina, quorum erat erectio in cubitis quinque. Pelles uero rubricatae super capillacia uela ueniebant. desuper autem, id est a parte tecti uice camerae tabernaculum pellibus hyacinthinis tegebatur: utrum cum atrio et spatium illud interius. non adparet;
For there was that triple-porch, so to speak, which enclosed the space of the court, where the altar of sacrifices was, with four columns at the gate and three on the sides. And by this, those fifty cubits could not even gird the gate, but were stretched only up to the covering of those oblique sides, which were on the three columns and fifteen cubits. But the hair curtains were raised to four cubits, and by them were covered the fine-linen hangings of the court, whose raising was five cubits. But the reddened skins came over the hair curtains. Above, however, that is, on the part of the roof serving as a vault, the tabernacle was covered with skins of hyacinth-blue: whether together with the court and that inner space does not appear;
因為那裡有那所謂三面走廊,它圍住院子的空間,那裡有燔祭壇,門旁四根柱子、兩側各三根。由此,那五十肘連門也圍不住,只張開到遮蓋那些斜邊為止——那些斜邊在三根柱子上、共十五肘。山羊毛幔子高四肘,用來遮蓋院子高五肘的細麻布帷子。染紅的皮子則蓋在山羊毛幔子之上。而在其上,即在充作穹頂的屋頂部分,帳幕以海藍色的皮子遮蓋:至於是否連同院子與那內部空間一併遮蓋,則不得而知;
59:553
sed credibilius est atrii spatia quae inter exteriores et interiores columnas erant, caelum apertum habuisse, maxime illud occidentis, ubi erat altare sacrificiorum. LIBER TERTIVS. QVAEST. DE LEVITICO. QVAEST. I. Si autem anima peccauerit et audierit uocem iurationis et ipse testis fuerit aut uiderit aut conscius fuerit, si non nuntiauerit. et accipiet peccatum. hoc est: si non nuntiauerit, accipiet peccatum. quod enim additum est "et", locutionis est usitatae in scripturis. uerum iste sensus quia obscurus est, exponendus uidetur. hoc enim uidetur dicere, peccare hominem, quo audiente iurat aliquis falsum, et scit eum falsum iurare et tacet.
but it is more credible that the spaces of the court which were between the outer and inner columns had open sky, especially that of the west, where the altar of sacrifices was. BOOK THREE. QUESTIONS ON LEVITICUS. QUESTION I. 'But if a soul shall sin, and shall hear the voice of one swearing, and himself be a witness, or shall have seen, or have been privy to it, if he shall not report it, then he shall bear the sin.' This is: if he shall not report it, he shall bear the sin. For the 'and' that is added is of a usage customary in the Scriptures. But since this sense is obscure, it seems it must be expounded. For it seems to say this: that a man sins, in whose hearing someone swears falsely, and he knows him to swear falsely, and keeps silent.
但更可信的是,院子中介於外柱與內柱之間的空間是露天的,尤其是西面那處,即燔祭壇所在之處。第三卷。利未記問題集。第一問。「若有人犯罪,聽見叫人發誓的聲音,他本是見證,或曾看見,或曾知情,若不聲張,就要擔當他的罪。」意即:若他不聲張,就要擔當罪。因為所加的「並且」乃是聖經中慣常的用法。但由於這意思晦澀,似乎須加以闡明。它似乎是說:有人在場聽見別人起假誓,並知道那人起假誓卻默不作聲,這人便犯了罪。
59:554
tunc autem scit, si ei rei de qua iuratur testis fuit aut uidit aut conscius fuit, id est aliquo modo cognouit aut oculis suis conspexit aut ipse qui iurat illi indicauit; ita enim potuit esse conscius. sed inter timorem huius peccati et timorem proditionis hominum non parua existit plerumque tentatio. possumus enim paratum ad periurium admonendo uel prohibendo a tam graui peccato reuocare; sed si non audierit et coram nobis de re quam nouimus falsum iurauerit, utrum prodendus sit, si proditus etiam in periculum mortis incurrat, difficillima quaestio est.
But then he knows, if he was a witness to the matter about which the oath is sworn, or saw it, or was privy to it — that is, in some way came to know it, or beheld it with his own eyes, or the very one who swears disclosed it to him; for so he could be privy to it. But between the fear of this sin and the fear of betraying men there very often arises no small temptation. For we can, by admonishing or forbidding, call back from so grave a sin one who is ready to perjure himself; but if he will not listen and in our presence swears falsely concerning a matter we know, whether he ought to be exposed — if, once exposed, he even runs into peril of death — is a most difficult question.
但那時他確實知情,若他對所發誓的事曾作見證、或曾看見、或曾知情,即以某種方式得知,或親眼目睹,或那起誓者本人告訴了他;因為他這樣便可能知情。然而在對這罪的懼怕與對出賣人的懼怕之間,往往生出不小的試探。因為我們可以藉勸戒或禁止,把一個準備起假誓的人從如此嚴重的罪中挽回;但若他不肯聽,竟在我們面前就我們所知之事起假誓,那麼他是否該被揭發——倘若被揭發後甚至陷入死亡的危險——這實在是極難的問題。
59:555
sed quia non hic expressit cui hoc indicandum est, utrum illi cui iuratur an sacerdoti uel cuipiam qui non solum eum persequi non potest inrogando supplicium sed etiam orare pro illo potest, uidetur mihi quod se homo soluat etiam a peccati uinculo, si indicet talibus, qui magis possunt prodesse quam obesse periuro siue ad corrigendum eum siue ad deum pro illo placandum, si et ipse confessionis adhibeat medicinam. Post hoc autem peccati genus, quod de periurio alicuius non indicato commemorauit, nullum pro eo sacrificium iussit offerri; sed deinde subiunxit:
But since here it did not express to whom this ought to be disclosed — whether to him to whom the oath is sworn, or to a priest or to someone who not only cannot persecute him by inflicting punishment but can even pray for him — it seems to me that a man frees himself even from the bond of sin if he discloses it to such persons as can profit the perjurer more than harm him, whether toward correcting him or toward appeasing God on his behalf, provided he too apply the medicine of confession. But after this kind of sin, which he mentioned concerning the unreported perjury of someone, he commanded no sacrifice to be offered for it; but then he added:
但由於這裡並未說明該向誰揭發——是向那受誓約束的人,還是向祭司,或向某位不但不能藉施刑罰逼迫他、反能為他禱告的人——在我看來,一個人若把此事向這樣的人揭發,就連罪的捆綁也得以脫離:向那些對起假誓者益處多於損害的人揭發,無論是為使他悔改,或為向神為他求和,只要那起假誓者本人也施用認罪的良藥。但在他所提及的這種罪之後——即某人的假誓未被聲張——他沒有吩咐為此獻任何祭;卻接著補充說:
59:556
anima quaecumque tetigerit omnem rem inmundam aut morticini aut a fera capti inmundi aut eorum quae sunt morticina abominationum inmundarum, morticinum iumentorum inmundorum aut tetigerit ab inmunditia hominis, ab omni inmundita eius, quam si tetigerit inquinabitur, et latuerit eum, post hoc autem cognouerit et deliquerit. neque hic sacrificium pro isto genere peccati quod offerretur commemorauit, sed adhuc adiecit et ait: anima quaecumque iurauerit distinguens labiis malefacere aut benefacere secundum omnia quaecumque distinxerit homo cum iureiurando, et latuerit eum, et id cognouerit, et peccauerit unum ex his, et confessus fuerit peccatum, pro quo peccauit aduersus ipsum.
'Whatever soul shall touch any unclean thing, whether the carcass of an unclean thing captured by a beast, or of those which are the carcasses of unclean abominations, the carcass of unclean cattle, or shall touch any uncleanness of a man, any of his uncleanness by which he shall be defiled if he touch it, and it be hidden from him, but afterward he come to know it and shall trespass.' Neither here did he mention a sacrifice that should be offered for that kind of sin, but he further added and said: 'Whatever soul shall swear, distinguishing with his lips to do evil or to do good according to all things whatsoever a man shall distinguish with an oath, and it be hidden from him, and he come to know it, and he sin in one of these, and he confess the sin for which he sinned against it.'
「無論何人摸了任何不潔之物,或被走獸所捕的不潔死物,或那些屬不潔可憎之物的死物,即不潔牲畜的屍體,或摸了人的不潔,就是人一切的不潔——他若摸了便被玷污——這事向他隱藏,後來卻得知並且有了過犯。」在這裡他也沒有提及該為這種罪所獻的祭,卻進一步補充說:「無論何人起誓,用嘴唇分明地說要行惡或行善,照著人憑誓言所分明說的一切,這事向他隱藏,後來得知,就在這些事上犯了一件罪,並承認他所犯以致得罪於此的罪。」
59:557
his omnibus sine aliqua interpositione sacrificii conexis et explicatis adiungit et dicit: et offeret pro his quae deliquit domino, pro peccato quo peccauit, feminam ab ouibus agnam aut capram de capris pro peccato; et exorabit pro eo sacerdos pro peccato et remittetur illi peccatum. quid est ergo, quod pro tacito cuiusquam periurio et pro eo, quod tangitur morticinum uel aliquid inmundum, nullum sacrificium commemorauit, pro eo uero peccato, ubi falsum quisquam nesciens iurat, dixit offerri agnam uel capram? an pro omnibus supra dictis hoc sacrificium oportet intellegi? uoluit enim prius omnia enumerare et sic inferre quo sacrificio possint expiari.
When all these things had been connected and set out without any intervening mention of sacrifice, he adds and says: 'And he shall offer for the things in which he has trespassed to the Lord, for the sin by which he sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a she-goat of the goats for the sin; and the priest shall make entreaty for him for the sin, and the sin shall be remitted to him.' What is it, then, that for the unspoken perjury of anyone, and for the fact that a carcass or something unclean is touched, he mentioned no sacrifice, but for that sin where someone unknowingly swears falsely, he said a lamb or a she-goat is offered? Or ought this sacrifice to be understood for all the aforesaid? For he wished first to enumerate all things, and thus to bring in by what sacrifice they can be expiated.
當這一切都串連起來、陳明出來、其間並無提及任何祭之後,他補充說:「他要為所犯的過犯,為所犯的罪,向耶和華獻上羊群中的一隻母的——羔羊或山羊群中的母山羊——為贖罪祭;祭司要為他的罪贖罪,他的罪便得赦免。」那麼,何以對某人未聲張的假誓,以及摸了屍體或不潔之物,他都未提及祭,而對某人不知情起假誓的那罪,卻說要獻羔羊或母山羊呢?抑或這祭該理解為適用於前述一切?因為他要先列舉一切,然後引出用何祭可將它們贖淨。
59:558
sed in eis omnibus supra dictis generibus peccatorum sunt quaedam propter locutionum modos subobscure posita, sicuti est quod ait: morticinum iumentorum. ea enim, quae a Graecis xnjvn ; appellantur, plerique nostrorum "iumenta" interpretati sunt: quod nomen in latina consuetudine eorum animalium est, quorum laboribus adiuuamur maxime in portandis oneribus, sicuti sunt equi, asini, muli, cameli et si quid huius modi: quae uero Graeci y.rijv" uocant, tam late intelleguntur, ut omnia aut prope omnia pecora isto nomine concludantur.
But in all those aforesaid kinds of sins there are certain things somewhat obscurely placed on account of the modes of expression, such as what he says: 'the carcass of iumenta [beasts of burden].' For those things which are called 'ktene' by the Greeks, most of our people have interpreted as 'iumenta' — a name which in Latin usage belongs to those animals by whose labors we are chiefly assisted in carrying burdens, such as horses, asses, mules, camels, and any of this kind; but what the Greeks call 'ktene' are understood so broadly that all or nearly all cattle are comprehended under that name.
但在前述一切種類的罪中,有些因表達方式而顯得略為晦澀,例如他所說的「牲畜的屍體」。因為希臘人所稱為 ktene 的,我們大多數人譯作「iumenta(役畜)」——這名稱在拉丁習慣中專指那些主要藉其勞力幫助我們馱運重物的牲畜,如馬、驢、騾、駱駝之類;而希臘人所稱的 ktene 意義卻甚廣,以致一切或幾乎一切牲畜都包括在這名稱之下。
59:559
et ideo nouo genere locutionis uelut TXsovaofjui ) additum est in graeco "i n III n n do rum", cum diceretur "i umentorum", quoniam sunt etiam munda pecora, quae xtrjvrj appellantur. quae autem iumenta usus latinus appellat, secundum legis distinctionem nonnisi inmunda sunt. Item quod ait: anima quaecumque iurauerit distinguens malefacere aut benefacere, quaeritur quid dixerit "distinguens". assidue quippe hoc uerbum ponit scriptura. unde est et illud: reddam uota mea, quae distinxerunt labia mea; item dicitur ad Ezechielem: cum dicam iniquo: morte morieris; et tu non distinxisti neque locutus es; item scriptum est:
And therefore, by a new kind of expression, as it were pleonastically, 'of the unclean' was added in the Greek when 'of the beasts' was said, since there are also clean cattle which are called 'ktene.' But those which Latin usage calls 'iumenta' are, according to the distinction of the law, none but unclean. Likewise, as to what he says: 'Whatever soul shall swear, distinguishing to do evil or to do good,' it is asked what he meant by 'distinguishing.' For Scripture constantly uses this word. Whence is also that: 'I will render my vows which my lips have distinguished'; likewise it is said to Ezekiel: 'When I say to the wicked, You shall surely die; and you have not distinguished nor spoken'; likewise it is written:
因此,希臘文中在說「牲畜」時,以一種新的表達方式、彷彿贅語般加上「不潔的」,因為也有稱為 ktene 的潔淨牲畜。但拉丁習慣所稱的「iumenta」,按律法的區分,無不是不潔的。同樣,關於他所說的「無論何人起誓,分明地說要行惡或行善」,就有人問他所謂「分明地」是何意。因為聖經常用這詞。由此也有那句:「我要償還我嘴唇所分明許下的願」;同樣對以西結說:「我對惡人說:你必定死;你卻沒有分明說出,也沒有出言」;同樣經上記著:
59:560
si qua in domo patris sui constituta uouerit uotum, distinguens labiis suis aduersus animam suam. uidetur ergo ista distinctio quasi definitio esse, qua secernitur aliquid a ceteris, quae solo dicto non tenentur. sic ergo accipiantur, tamquam dictum sit: anima quae iurauerit, definiens labiis malefacere aut benefacere, secundum omnia quae definierit homo cum iureiurando, et latuerit eumid est nesciens faciendum esse uel non faciendum iurauerit facereet id cognouerit.
'If any woman established in her father's house shall vow a vow, distinguishing with her lips against her own soul.' It seems, therefore, that this 'distinguishing' is as it were a definition, by which something is set apart from the rest which are not bound merely by a word. So then let them be taken as though it were said: 'The soul that shall swear, defining with his lips to do evil or to do good, according to all things which a man shall define with an oath, and it be hidden from him' — that is, not knowing that it must be done or not done, he swore to do it — 'and he come to know it.'
「若有女子住在父家,許了願,用嘴唇分明地說出,違背自己的心願。」由此可見,這「分明」彷彿是一種界定,藉此把某事與其餘僅憑一言不受約束之事分別出來。所以就當這樣領會,彷彿是說:「那起誓的人,用嘴唇界定要行惡或行善,照著人憑誓言所界定的一切,這事向他隱藏」——即他不知該做或不該做卻起誓要做——「後來得知這事」。
59:561
et peccauerit unum ex hissiue quia iurauit, antequam cognosceret, siue quia fecit quod iurauit et cognouit postea quia non fuit faciendum neque iurandumet confessus fuerit peccatum pro quo peccauit, id est peccatum quod peccauit: locutio est enim. quod autem addidit: aduersus ipsum, quid intellegitur nisi: aduersus ipsum peccatum confessus fuerit, id est confitendo peccatum accusauerit? et offeret pro his quae deliquit domino, pro peccato quo peccauit feminam ab ouibus agnamusitata locutione agnam feminam dicit, quasi possit esse non feminaaut capram de capris, sicut agnam de ouibus, quasi possit esse aut agna nisi de ouibus aut capra nisi de capris.
'And he sin in one of these' — either because he swore before he knew, or because he did what he swore and afterward came to know that it ought not to have been done nor sworn — 'and he confess the sin for which he sinned,' that is, the sin which he sinned: for it is an idiom. But as to what he added: 'against it,' what is understood except: he confessed against the sin itself, that is, by confessing he accused the sin? 'And he shall offer for the things in which he trespassed to the Lord, for the sin by which he sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb' — by customary idiom he says 'a female lamb,' as though a lamb could be not female — 'or a she-goat of the goats,' just as 'a lamb of the sheep,' as though there could be either a lamb except of sheep or a she-goat except of goats.
「並在這些事上犯了一件罪」——或因他未知情之先便起了誓,或因他行了所起誓之事,後來才得知那事本不該做、也不該起誓——「並承認他所犯以致犯罪的那罪」,即他所犯的罪:因為這是一種語法。但關於他所加的「得罪於此」,除了理解為他向那罪本身認罪、即藉認罪控告那罪之外,還能是什麼呢?「他要為所犯的過犯,為所犯的罪,向耶和華獻上羊群中的一隻母的,一隻羔羊」——他按慣用語法說「一隻母羔羊」,彷彿羔羊還能是非母的——「或山羊群中的一隻母山羊」,正如「羊群中的羔羊」,彷彿羔羊能出於羊群以外、母山羊能出於山羊群以外似的。
59:562
nonnulla autem quaestio est, immo non parua, quid sit quod assidue dicit: post hoc autem cognouerit et deliquerit, quasi tunc fiat delictum, cum fuerit cognitum. an potius quia nisi pro cognito satisfieri non potest? sed non ait: post hoc autem cognouerit et paenituerit eum. quid ergo est: post hoc cognouerit et deliquerit? an si post cognitionem deliquerit? ut, si sciens fecerit quod faciendum non esset. tunc delicto purgatio debeatur. sed non ita praelocutus est. ea quippe uidetur exsequi peccata quae ab ignorantibus et per hoc a nolentibus committuntur. fortassis ergo aliquo genere locutionis deliquerit dictum est "delictum esse didicerit".
But there is some question, indeed no small one, as to what it means that he constantly says: 'but afterward he shall come to know it and shall trespass,' as though the trespass then comes about when it has been known. Or is it rather because satisfaction cannot be made except for what is known? But he does not say: 'but afterward he shall come to know it and shall repent of it.' What, then, is: 'afterward he shall come to know it and shall trespass'? Is it: if after knowledge he shall trespass? So that, if knowingly he did what ought not to be done, then a purgation would be owed for the trespass. But he did not speak beforehand thus. For he seems to be treating those sins which are committed by the ignorant and hence by the unwilling. Perhaps, then, by some kind of expression, 'he shall trespass' is said for 'he shall have learned that it is a trespass.'
但有一個問題,且確非小問題,就是他何以不斷地說:「後來卻得知並且有了過犯」,彷彿過犯是在被得知之時才成立。抑或倒是因為,除非為已知之事,否則無法補贖?但他並沒有說:「後來卻得知並且為此懊悔」。那麼「後來得知並且有了過犯」是什麼意思呢?是指:若在得知之後才犯過?以致若他明知故犯了不該做的事,那時才須為過犯行潔淨。但他先前並非如此說。因為他似乎是在論那些由無知者、因而由非情願者所犯的罪。或許「有了過犯」是以某種表達方式,說作「已明白那是過犯」。
59:563
an potius conuerso ordine dictum estquia et talia genera locutionis habet scripturaquod per alia loca similia recto ordine dicebatur? nam cum alibi totiens scriptum sit: et deliquerit et cognitum fuerit ei, hic tantum conuerso, ut dixi, ordine prius dictum est cognouerit. deinde et deliquerit. ordine autem suo ita dici posset [tantum]: anima quaecumque tetigerit omnem rem inmundam aut morticini aut a fera capti inmundi aut eorum quae sunt morticina abominationum inmundarum, morticinum iumentorum inmundorum, aut tetigerit ab [omni] inmundita hominis, ab omni inmunditia eius quam si tetigerit inquinetur, et latuerit eum et deliquerit, post hoc autem cognouerit.
Or is it rather said in inverted order — for Scripture has such kinds of expression too — what in other similar passages was said in the right order? For whereas elsewhere it is so often written: 'and he shall trespass and it shall become known to him,' here only, in inverted order, as I said, 'he shall come to know it' is said first, then 'and he shall trespass.' But in its proper order it could be said thus: 'Whatever soul shall touch any unclean thing, whether the carcass of an unclean thing captured by a beast, or of those which are carcasses of unclean abominations, the carcass of unclean beasts, or shall touch any uncleanness of a man, any of his uncleanness by which he shall be defiled if he touch it, and it be hidden from him, and he shall trespass, but afterward he shall come to know it.'
抑或倒是以顛倒的次序說出——因為聖經也有這類表達方式——即別處類似段落中按正確次序所說的?因為別處常寫作:「他有了過犯,這事就向他顯明」,惟獨此處如我所說以顛倒的次序,先說「他得知」,然後才說「並且有了過犯」。但按其本應的次序可這樣說:「無論何人摸了任何不潔之物,或被走獸所捕的不潔死物,或那些屬不潔可憎之物的死物,即不潔牲畜的屍體,或摸了人的任何不潔,就是人一切的不潔——他若摸了便被玷污——這事向他隱藏,他有了過犯,後來卻得知這事。」
59:564
Si autem non ualet manus eius quod satis est in ouem, offeret pro peccato suo quod peccauit duos turtures aut duos pullos columbinos domino, unum pro peccato et unum in holocaustoma. certe hic aperit quaestionem, de qua superius cum loqueretur ambigebamus. ideo quippe uidetur dicere: unum pro peccato, alterum in holocaustoma, quoniam non offerebatur sacrificium pro peccato nisi cum holocausto. denique cum prius seorsum de holocaustis loqueretur, commemorauit turturem et non dixit duos; nunc uero ideo duos dicit, quia sacrificium pro peccato sine holocaustomate non offerebatur. quod ergo superius dicebat:
'But if his hand is not able to afford what suffices for a sheep, he shall offer for his sin which he sinned two turtledoves or two young pigeons to the Lord, one for the sin and one for a whole burnt offering.' Certainly here he opens the question about which, when he spoke above, we were in doubt. For he seems to say this: one for the sin, the other for a whole burnt offering, because the sacrifice for sin was not offered except with a whole burnt offering. Finally, when earlier he spoke separately of whole burnt offerings, he mentioned a turtledove and did not say two; but now he says two, precisely because the sacrifice for sin was not offered without a whole burnt offering. What, therefore, he said above:
「但他的手若不能備足夠獻一隻綿羊的,就要為所犯的罪向耶和華獻兩隻斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿,一隻為贖罪祭,一隻為燔祭。」在此他確然打開了那個我們先前談論時所存疑的問題。因為他似乎是說:一隻為贖罪祭,另一隻為燔祭,因為贖罪祭非與燔祭一同獻上不可。事實上,他先前另外論及燔祭時,提到斑鳩卻沒有說兩隻;如今卻說兩隻,正因為贖罪祭不與燔祭一同就不獻上。所以他上面所說的:
59:565
et inponet super holocaustoma, non est dubium quod prius holocaustoma, deinde illud superinponebatur; nunc uero de auibus aliter dicit, ut prius offeratur pro peccato una auis, deinde altera in holocaustoma. Quod autem ait: anima si latuerit eum obliuione, id est: si obliuione factum fuerit, ut lateat eum uel eam, si ad animam refers, quoniam eum dicendo ad hominem retulit. animas quippe hic homines dicit. Et peccauerit nolens a sanctis domini. uidetur obscure positum hoc peccati genus, sed in consequentibus aperitur, ubi dicit post oblatum de ariete sacrificium: restituet illud et quintas adiciet.
'And he shall place it upon the whole burnt offering' — there is no doubt that the whole burnt offering came first, and then that was placed upon it; but now concerning the birds he speaks otherwise, so that first one bird is offered for the sin, then the other for a whole burnt offering. But as to what he says: 'if a soul be hidden from it by forgetfulness,' that is: if it be done by forgetfulness, so that it be hidden from him or her — if you refer it to the soul, since by saying 'him' he referred it to the man. For here he calls men 'souls.' 'And he sin unwillingly in the holy things of the Lord.' This kind of sin seems obscurely placed, but in what follows it is opened up, where he says, after the sacrifice offered from the ram: 'he shall restore it and shall add a fifth part.'
「他要把它加在燔祭之上」——毫無疑問,燔祭在先,然後那祭加在其上;但如今論到鳥類,他卻另有說法,即先為贖罪祭獻一隻鳥,然後另一隻為燔祭。但關於他所說的「若有人因遺忘而向他隱藏」,意即:若因遺忘而致此事,以致向他或她隱藏——若你把它歸於「靈魂(人)」,因為他用「他」一詞是指人。因為此處他稱人為「靈魂」。「並在耶和華的聖物上非情願地犯了罪。」這種罪似乎放得晦澀,但在下文中就闡明了,那裡他在論及所獻的公綿羊祭之後說:「他要償還原物,再加上五分之一。」
59:566
ibi enim intellegitur hoc esse a sanctis obliuione peccare "aliquid per obliuionem usurpare", quod debetur sanctis siue sacerdotibus siue oblationibus uel primitiarum uel quidquid huius modi. Et anima quaecumque peccauerit et fecerit unum ab omnibus praeceptis domini quae non oportet fieri et non cognouerit et deliquerit et <acceperit> peccatum suum, et offeret arietem sine macula de ouibus pretio argenti in delictum ad sacerdotem; et exorabit pro eo sacerdos propter ignorantiam eius quam ignorauit et ipse non sciuit et remittetur illi. deliquit enim delictum ante dominum.
For there it is understood that this is to sin against the holy things through forgetfulness — 'to usurp something through forgetfulness' which is due to the holy things, whether to priests or to offerings or to first-fruits, or whatever is of this kind. 'And whatever soul shall sin and shall do one of all the commandments of the Lord which ought not to be done, and shall not have known it and shall trespass and shall take upon himself his sin, then he shall offer a ram without blemish from the flock, at a price of silver, for the trespass, to the priest; and the priest shall make entreaty for him on account of his ignorance which he was ignorant of and himself did not know, and it shall be remitted to him. For he trespassed a trespass before the Lord.'
因為在那裡便可明白,這乃是因遺忘而干犯聖物——「因遺忘而擅用某物」,就是那該歸於聖物之物,無論是歸於祭司、或歸於供物、或初熟之果,或此類任何之物。「無論何人犯罪,行了耶和華所吩咐不可行的誡命中的一件,卻不知道,並有了過犯,擔當了自己的罪,就要按銀價向祭司獻上羊群中一隻沒有殘疾的公綿羊作贖愆祭;祭司要為他因無知而犯、他所不知、自己也不曉得之過犯贖罪,他便得赦免。因為他在耶和華面前確有過犯。」
59:567
excepta locutionum inusitata densitate, quae iam propter assiduam repetitionem debent esse notissimae, totus iste sensus obscurus est, quoniam quaeritur quomodo discernatur hoc genus delicti ab eis, quae superius quadam generalitate complexus est. uidetur enim hoc ratio poscere, ut certis generibus peccatorum certa genera quibus expientur sacrificiorum adhibenda sint. hoc autem quod modo commemoraui non specialiter exprimit peccatum, sed in ea uidetur generalitate uersari, de qua ante cum diceret constituit sacrificium sacerdoti uitulum et uniuersae synagogae similiter uitulum, principi caprum et cuicumque animae, hoc est cuicumque homini capram uel si uoluerit ouem, tamen femininum pecus.
Apart from the unusual density of expressions — which by now, on account of the constant repetition, ought to be very familiar — this whole sense is obscure, since it is asked how this kind of trespass is to be distinguished from those which he embraced above under a certain generality. For reason seems to demand this: that to certain kinds of sins certain kinds of sacrifices by which they are expiated should be applied. But what I have just mentioned does not specially express a sin, but seems to move within that generality of which he spoke before, when he appointed a sacrifice — for the priest a calf, and for the whole congregation likewise a calf, for the ruler a he-goat, and for any soul, that is, for any man, a she-goat, or if he wished, a sheep, yet a female animal.
撇開表達方式異常的密集不談——這些如今因不斷重複,本該極為熟悉——這整段意思仍晦澀,因為有人問,這種過犯該如何與他上面以某種概括所總括的那些過犯區分。因為理性似乎要求:對某些種類的罪,應施用某些種類的祭來贖淨。但我剛才所提及的,並未特別表明某一罪,反倒似乎在那概括之中打轉,即他先前所論的:他為祭司定了一祭——一頭公牛犢,為全會眾同樣是一頭公牛犢,為官長一隻公山羊,為任何人——即任何一人——一隻母山羊,或若他願意,一隻綿羊,但仍是母的牲畜。
59:568
deinde coepit excepta facere quaedam genera peccatorum et nominatim exprimere pro quibus quid offerendum sit; uelut de audito et tacito cuiusquam periurio et de tacto morticino et inmundo et iuratione falsa per ignorantiam de ouibus agnam aut capram de capris aut par turturum aut duos pullos columbinos aut decimam partem oephi similaginis; pro eo autem peccante, qui per obliuionem aliquid sanctorum usurpauit, arietem et eiusdem rei restitutionem quintis adiectis. nunc uero non expressa specie peccati generaliter addens: anima quaecumque deliquerit et fecerit unum ab omnibus praeceptis domini quae non oportet fieri - sic in illa generalitate dicebat:
Then he began to make exceptions of certain kinds of sins and to express by name for which of them what ought to be offered; as concerning the heard-and-kept-silent perjury of anyone, and concerning a touched carcass and an unclean thing, and false swearing through ignorance — a lamb from the sheep or a she-goat of the goats, or a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons, or a tenth part of an ephah of fine flour; but for the one sinning who through forgetfulness usurped something of the holy things, a ram and the restitution of the same thing with a fifth part added. But now, without the species of sin being expressed, adding generally: 'Whatever soul shall trespass and shall do one of all the commandments of the Lord which ought not to be done' — thus he was saying in that generality:
接著他開始把某些種類的罪列為例外,並按名指明各該獻何物;如關於某人聽見卻默不作聲的假誓,關於摸了屍體與不潔之物,以及因無知起的假誓——獻羊群中的羔羊或山羊群中的母山羊,或一對斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿,或一伊法細麵的十分之一;但為那因遺忘而擅用聖物之物的犯罪者,則獻一隻公綿羊,並償還原物、外加五分之一。但如今,並未表明罪的種類,卻概括地補充說:「無論何人有了過犯,行了耶和華所吩咐不可行的誡命中的一件」——他就在那概括中如此說:
59:569
unum ex praeceptis domini quod non fietet non cognouerit et deliquerit, id est per ignorantiam nolens peccauerit, arietem iubet offerri, non capram aut feminam ex ouibus, sicut superius in tali peccatorum generalitate constituerat. quid sibi ergo uult ista permixtio? nisi forte quod hic dicit: deliquit enim [delicto] delictum ante dominum, hoc quod ait .,ante dominum-, in his uoluit delictum intellegi, quae fiunt ante dominum, id est quibus domino in tabernaculo deseruitur: unde aliquid paulo ante dixerat, cum ait: peccauit a sanctis, et intelleximus "usurpauit aliquid sanctorum", quia etiam restitui praeceperat.
'one of the commandments of the Lord which shall not be done' — 'and he shall not have known it and shall trespass,' that is, unwillingly he sinned through ignorance, he commands a ram to be offered, not a she-goat or a female from the sheep, as above he had appointed in such a generality of sins. What, then, does this mixture mean? Unless perhaps because here he says: 'For he trespassed a trespass before the Lord,' by this that he says 'before the Lord' he wished the trespass to be understood in those things which are done before the Lord, that is, by which the Lord is served in the tabernacle: whence he had said something a little before, when he said: 'he sinned in the holy things,' and we understood 'he usurped something of the holy things,' since he had also commanded it to be restored.
「耶和華所吩咐不可行的誡命中的一件」——「他卻不知道,並有了過犯」,即因無知非情願地犯了罪,他吩咐要獻一隻公綿羊,而非一隻母山羊或羊群中的母的,不像上面在這樣的罪之概括中所定的。那麼這混雜是何意呢?除非或許是因為他此處說「因為他在耶和華面前確有過犯」,藉這「在耶和華面前」一語,他要人把過犯理解為那些在耶和華面前所行之事,即那些在帳幕中事奉耶和華之事:由此他稍前曾說過一事,即他說「他在聖物上犯了罪」,我們便理解為「他擅用了聖物之物」,因為他也曾吩咐要償還。
59:570
ac per hoc non sic tantum peccari potest in his rebus, si aliquid inde per obliuionem usurpetur, sed etiam multis aliis modis potest quisque per ignorantiam delinquere in his quae seruituti domini exhibentur. hoc uoluit postea genus delictorum generaliter commemorare et ideo et illic et hic arietem iussit offerri. plenae sunt autem scripturae cum dicitur: ante dominum et non intellegitur nisi illud quod domino exhibetur, sicut sacrificium uel primitiae uel aliqua in sacris seruitus. Quaeritur etiam utrum ubique sit accipiendum quod dictum est:
And by this, one can sin in these matters not only if something be usurped from them through forgetfulness, but also in many other ways can anyone through ignorance trespass in those things which are rendered to the service of the Lord. This kind of trespasses he afterward wished to mention generally, and therefore both there and here he commanded a ram to be offered. But the Scriptures are full when it is said 'before the Lord' and nothing is understood except that which is rendered to the Lord, such as a sacrifice or first-fruits or some service in sacred things. It is also asked whether that which is said is everywhere to be taken:
由此,人在這些事上犯罪,不僅是若因遺忘而從中擅用了某物,也可以在許多別的方式上,任何人都可能因無知而在那些歸於事奉耶和華之事上有過犯。這種過犯他後來要概括地提及,所以在那裡、在這裡都吩咐要獻一隻公綿羊。而聖經中凡說「在耶和華面前」時,除了那歸於耶和華之物——如祭物、初熟之果,或聖事上的某種事奉——之外,別無所指,這樣的例子甚多。也有人問,那句話是否處處都當這樣領會:
59:571
si non ualet manus eius quod satis est ad ouem, offerre eum debere par turturum aut duos pullos columbinos et, si hoc quoque non ualet, certam similaginis quantitatem. quoniam, si ubique ita licere intellegitur. non potest quidem dici sacerdotem non habere uitulum aut uniuersam synagogam aut principem non habere caprum uel ouem. et si ita est, quid opus erat postea dicere tacitum cuiusquam periurium aut tactum inmundum et periurium per ignorantiam factum purgari sacrificio agnae et caprae, cum eadem sacrificia praecepta sint etiam in illa generalitate peccati, ad quam generalitatem etiam ista potuerunt pertinere? si autem hinc ista discernuntur.
'If his hand is not able to afford what suffices for a sheep, he ought to offer a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons, and if he is not able for this either, a certain quantity of fine flour.' For if it is understood to be permitted everywhere thus, it cannot indeed be said that a priest does not have a calf, or the whole congregation, or that a ruler does not have a he-goat or a sheep. And if it is so, what need was there afterward to say that the unspoken perjury of anyone, or a touched unclean thing, and perjury committed through ignorance, is purged by the sacrifice of a lamb and a she-goat, when the same sacrifices were commanded also in that generality of sin, to which generality these too could have pertained? But if by this these are distinguished,
「他的手若不能備足夠獻一隻綿羊的,就當獻一對斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿;若這也不能,就獻一定分量的細麵。」因為若處處都理解為如此獲准,那麼確實不能說祭司沒有公牛犢,或全會眾沒有,或官長沒有公山羊或綿羊。若是這樣,後來又何必說某人未聲張的假誓、或所摸的不潔之物、以及因無知所犯的假誓,是藉羔羊與母山羊的祭來贖淨,既然同樣的祭在那罪的概括中也已吩咐,而這些罪本也可歸入那概括?但若這些藉此得以區分,
59:572
quod licebat pro eis turtures et columbos uel etiam, si hoc non esset, similaginem offerri, ibi autem ubi non dictum est non licebat, ron uidetur subuentum esse pauperibus, quoniam multa possent esse delicta non specialiter expressa, quae ad illam generalitatem referrentur, ubi grauarentur inopes, si tantummodo capram feminam et agnam ex ouibus et illas auiculas et similaginem licebat offerri. nisi forte quis dicat boc discerni ista excepta et nominatim expressa peccata ab illis quae generaliter commemorata sunt, quia hic agnam dixit, ibi ouem, ut aetas pecorum aliquam differentiam faciat, dum tamen intellegatur pauperibus peraeque subuentum, ut, si non haberent ulla animalia quadrupedia.
that for these it was permitted that turtledoves and pigeons or even, if this were not available, fine flour be offered, but there, where it was not said, it was not permitted — it does not seem that provision was made for the poor, since there could be many trespasses not specially expressed which would be referred to that generality, where the needy would be burdened, if only a female she-goat and a lamb from the sheep and those little birds and fine flour were permitted to be offered. Unless perhaps someone should say that these excepted and specifically expressed sins are distinguished from those which are generally mentioned by this, that here he said 'a lamb,' there 'a sheep,' so that the age of the cattle makes some difference, provided nevertheless it be understood that provision was equally made for the poor, so that, if they had no quadruped animals,
就是說,為這些罪獲准可獻斑鳩與鴿子,甚或若無此則獻細麵,但在那裡,既未言明,便不獲准——如此看來,對窮人似乎並未有所照顧,因為可能有許多未特別表明的過犯歸入那概括,那裡窮人便受重負,倘若只獲准獻一隻母山羊、一隻羊群中的羔羊、那些小鳥與細麵。除非或許有人說,這些被列為例外並特別表明的罪,與那些概括提及的罪之區分在於:此處他說「羔羊」,那裡說「綿羊」,以致牲畜的年齡造成某種差別,只要仍理解為對窮人同樣有所照顧,以致他們若沒有四足的牲畜,
59:573
aut memoratas aues aut similaginem offerrent pro peccatis ignorantiae suae. si autem mouet quare, cum generaliter omnia ignorantiae peccata concluserit et sacrificia non pro distantia peccatorum quam non fecerat sed pro distantia personarum distinxerit, postea uoluerit etiam peccata distinguere et pro eorum diuersitate sacrificia diuersa praecipere, quasi non ad illam generalitatem omnia pertinerent: sic factam posterius exceptionem oportet intellegi, ut quaecumque remanserint his exceptis, quae nominatim et speciatim commemorauit, dicta in illa generalitate intellegamus. quem modum locutionis non est alibi reperire; sed in scripturis sanctis tale est illud ubi apostolus ait:
they might offer either the mentioned birds or fine flour for the sins of their ignorance. But if it troubles anyone why, when he had generally concluded all sins of ignorance, and had distinguished the sacrifices not according to the difference of the sins — which he had not made — but according to the difference of persons, he afterward wished also to distinguish sins and to prescribe different sacrifices for their diversity, as though not all things pertained to that generality: the exception made afterward must be understood in this way, that whatever remained beyond these exceptions, which he mentioned by name and specifically, we understand to be spoken of in that generality. This mode of expression is not to be found elsewhere; but in the holy Scriptures there is such a case as that where the Apostle says:
就可為他們無知的罪獻上所提及的鳥類或細麵。但若有人困惑於:他既已概括地總括一切無知的罪,並將祭區分——不是按罪的差別(那差別他並未作出),而是按人的差別——後來卻又要區分罪、並按其不同而定不同的祭,彷彿並非一切都歸入那概括:那麼後來所作的例外必須這樣理解,即凡在這些例外——他按名並特別提及的——之外所剩下的,我們都當理解為在那概括中所論的。這種表達方式別處找不到;但在聖經中有這樣的例子,即使徒所說的:
59:574
omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo extra corpus est. hic enim nihil uidetur praetermisisse peccati, quandoquidem ait: omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo; postea tamen excepit fornicationem, cum intulit: qui autem fornicatur in corpus proprium peccat. quod secundum consuetudinem nostrae locutionis ita diceretur: omne peccatum quodcumque fecerit homo excepta fornicatione extra corpus est; qui autem fornicatur in corpus proprium peccat.
'Every sin whatsoever a man commits is outside the body.' For here he seems to have omitted no sin, since he says: 'every sin whatsoever a man commits'; yet afterward he excepted fornication, when he brought in: 'but he who fornicates sins against his own body.' Which, according to the custom of our manner of speaking, would be said thus: 'Every sin whatsoever a man commits, except fornication, is outside the body; but he who fornicates sins against his own body.'
「人所犯的無論什麼罪都在身體以外。」因為此處他似乎沒有遺漏任何罪,既然他說:「人所犯的無論什麼罪」;然而他後來卻把淫亂列為例外,因他接著說:「但行淫的,是得罪自己的身體。」按我們說話的習慣,這話該這樣說:「人所犯的無論什麼罪,除淫亂以外,都在身體以外;但行淫的,是得罪自己的身體。」
59:575
ita et hic, cum prius generaliter omnia ignorantiae peccata diceret illis quae commemorauit sacrificiis expianda, postea tamen excepit illa, quibus expresse et distincte p)sitis certam sacrificiorum purgationem adhiberet, ut his exceptis quaecumque reliqua essent ad illam generalitatem pertinerent. Offeret arietem ab ouibus sine macula pretio in quod deliquit. non ita distinguendum est, quasi <sit> "pretio in quod deliquit" in quod pretium deliquit, sed: "si offeret arietem, pretio offeret", id est emtum. etiam hoc enim uidetur ad sacramentum alicuius significationis pertinere uoluisse, quoniam pretium ipsum non definiuit.
So also here, when first he said generally that all sins of ignorance were to be expiated by those sacrifices which he mentioned, yet afterward he excepted those for which, being expressly and distinctly set forth, he applied a definite purgation of sacrifices, so that, these being excepted, whatever remaining ones there were might pertain to that generality. 'He shall offer a ram from the sheep without blemish, at a price for that in which he trespassed.' It is not to be distinguished as though it were 'at a price for that in which he trespassed,' meaning for which price he trespassed, but: 'if he offer a ram, he shall offer it at a price,' that is, bought. For this too seems to have been meant to pertain to the sacrament of some signification, since he did not define the price itself.
此處也是如此:他先概括地說一切無知的罪都當藉他所提及的祭來贖淨,後來卻把那些罪列為例外——就是那些明確而分別陳明的罪,他為之施用了確定的祭之潔淨——以致這些既列為例外,其餘所剩下的便可歸入那概括。「他要按價獻上羊群中一隻沒有殘疾的公綿羊,為他所犯的過犯。」這不該分開理解為彷彿是「按價,為他所犯過犯的那價」,即為此價他犯了過犯,而是:「他若獻一隻公綿羊,就要按價獻上」,即買來的。因為這似乎也是要歸於某種意義的聖禮,既然他並未定明那價本身。
59:576
nam si definisset, posset uideri hoc praecepisse, ne uile pecus offerretur, ut, etiamsi non emeret qui offerret, tale tamen offerret quod tanti ualeret. addito autem non solum pretio, ut emptus aries offerretur, uerum etiam siclorum, <siclo> sanctoita enim dicit: pretio argenti siclorum, siclo sanctoaliquot siclis ut ematur aries, non uno siclo uoluit. quid sibi autem uelit "siclum sanctum", iam ubi uisum est disseruimus. quod uero, cum dixisset: et delicti sui offeret domino arietem ab ouibus sine macula pretio, deinde addidit: in quod deliquit, intellegendum est: "in id offeret in quod deliquit", id est in eam rem, propter eam rem.
For if he had defined it, it might have seemed that he prescribed this lest a cheap beast be offered, so that, even if he who offered did not buy it, he might nevertheless offer such a one as would be worth so much. But with the addition not only of a price, so that a bought ram be offered, but also of shekels — 'a holy shekel' — for so he says: 'at a price of silver of shekels, by the holy shekel' — he wished the ram to be bought for several shekels, not for one shekel. But what he means by 'holy shekel,' we have already discussed where it seemed fitting. But as to the fact that, when he had said: 'and for his trespass he shall offer to the Lord a ram from the sheep without blemish at a price,' he then added: 'for that in which he trespassed,' it is to be understood: 'he shall offer for that in which he trespassed,' that is, for that matter, on account of that matter.
因為他若定明了,或許就顯得是吩咐這事,為使人不獻廉價的牲畜,以致即便獻者不買,也仍獻上一隻值那麼多的。但既加上的不只是價——為使所獻的是買來的公綿羊——而且還有舍客勒——「聖所的舍客勒」——因他這樣說:「按聖所舍客勒的銀價」——他便要人以數個舍客勒、而非一個舍客勒買這公綿羊。至於他所謂「聖所舍客勒」是何意,我們已在合宜之處論過。但關於他既說「他要為自己的過犯向耶和華獻上羊群中一隻沒有殘疾的公綿羊,按價」,隨後又加上「為他所犯的」,這當理解為:「他要為所犯的過犯獻上」,即為那事、因那事之故。
59:577
et auferet holocarpoma quod consumpserit ignis illam holocaustosin ab altari. quid auferet. si consumptum est? iussit enim sacerdotem auferre post totius noctis ignem holocarpoma, id est holocaustum quod ignis consumpserit. uel quid sibi uult etiam illud, quod addidit: illam holocaustosin, cum hoc intellegatur holocarpoma quod holocaustosis? nisi forte illud est uerum, quod in quodam graeco inuenimus; non enim ait: auferet holocarposin, sed: auferet catacarposin, hoc est reliquias holocausti quod ignis consumpsit. has autem reliquias, ueluti est cinis et carbo, appellauit illam holocaustosin eius rei nomine, quae consumpta est, reliquias ipsius consumptionis appellans.
'And the priest shall take away the whole burnt offering which the fire has consumed, that whole burnt sacrifice, from the altar.' What shall he take away, if it has been consumed? For he commanded the priest to take away, after the fire of the whole night, the whole burnt offering, that is, the holocaust which the fire had consumed. Or what does he mean by that too which he added: 'that whole burnt sacrifice,' when this is understood as the whole burnt offering that is the holocaust? Unless perhaps that is true which we found in a certain Greek copy; for it does not say: 'he shall take away the holocarposis,' but: 'he shall take away the katacarposis,' that is, the remains of the whole burnt offering which the fire has consumed. But these remains, such as ash and coal, he called 'that whole burnt sacrifice' by the name of the thing which was consumed, calling the remains by the name of the consumption itself.
「祭司要把火所燒盡的燔祭,就是那燔祭,從壇上撤去。」既已燒盡,他要撤去什麼呢?因為他吩咐祭司在通宵之火後撤去燔祭,即火所燒盡的燔祭。抑或他所加的那句「那燔祭」又是何意,既然這已理解為那作燔祭的燔祭?除非或許那是真的,就是我們在某本希臘抄本中所見的;因為它並非說「他要撤去 holocarposis」,而是說「他要撤去 katacarposis」,即火所燒盡之燔祭的殘餘。而這些殘餘,如灰與炭,他以那被燒盡之物的名稱稱作「那燔祭」,用那焚燒本身的名稱來稱其殘餘。
59:578
Quod autem supra dixit: ista lex holocausti, et deinde exponens quae sit eadem lex dicit: ista holocaustosis super incensionem eius super altare totam noctem usque in mane, et ignis altaris ardebit super illud; non extinguetur, planius esset secundum nostrae consuetudinis locutionem, si non haberet "et"; nam ista coniunctione detracta ita sensus contexitur: ista holocaustosis super incensionem eius super altare totam noctem usque in mane ignis altaris ardebit super illud, id est super altare. deinde ad cumulum exprimendae sententiae intulit: non extinguetur; nam hoc erat iam dictum "tota nocte". Et induet stolam aliam et abiciet holocarpoma extra castra in locum mundum.
But as to what he said above: 'this is the law of the whole burnt offering,' and then, expounding what that same law is, he says: 'this holocaust upon its burning upon the altar the whole night until morning, and the fire of the altar shall burn upon it; it shall not be extinguished' — it would be plainer, according to the manner of speaking of our custom, if it did not have the 'and'; for with this conjunction removed, the sense is thus connected: 'this holocaust upon its burning upon the altar the whole night until morning, the fire of the altar shall burn upon it,' that is, upon the altar. Then, to the heaping up of the expressed thought, he brought in: 'it shall not be extinguished'; for this had already been said by 'the whole night.' 'And he shall put on another robe and shall cast the whole burnt offering outside the camp into a clean place.'
但關於他上面所說的「這是燔祭的條例」,隨後他闡明那條例是什麼,說:「這燔祭要整夜到早晨在壇上焚燒,壇上的火要在其上燃燒,不可熄滅」——按我們習慣的說法,若不加「並且」,就更清楚了;因為除去這連接詞,意思便這樣串連:「這燔祭要整夜到早晨在壇上焚燒,壇上的火要在其上——即在壇上——燃燒。」然後,為使所表達的思想更完足,他引入:「不可熄滅」;因為這藉「整夜」已經說過了。「他要穿上另一件袍子,把燔祭搬到營外潔淨之處。」
59:579
hoc appellat "holocarpoma" quod iam concrematum est; hoc autem in illo graeco κατακάρπωσις legitur. quidam uero latini addiderunt: quod concrematum est et ita interpretati sunt: et abiciet holocarpoma, quod concrematum est, extra castra in locum mundum. Et ignis super altare ardebit ab eo et non extinguetur; id est ab illo igne, in quo arsit holocaustum usque in mane. non uult enim ignem prorsus extingui, sed, cum usque in mane arserit holocaustum, ablatis inde reliquiis consumptionis nec sic extingui ignem, sed inde iterum renouari, quo ardeant alia quae inponuntur. Quod autem sequitur et dicit:
He calls this 'holocarpoma' that which has already been burnt up; but this in that Greek is read as 'katakarposis.' But certain Latins added: 'that which is burnt up,' and so interpreted it: 'and he shall cast away the whole burnt offering, that which is burnt up, outside the camp into a clean place.' 'And the fire upon the altar shall burn from it and shall not be extinguished'; that is, from that fire in which the holocaust burned until morning. For he does not wish the fire to be entirely extinguished, but, when the holocaust has burned until morning, the remains of the consumption having been taken away from there, that not even so should the fire be extinguished, but from it should be renewed again the fire by which the other things which are placed on it may burn. But as to what follows and he says:
他把那已燒盡之物稱為「holocarpoma(燔祭)」;但這在那希臘文中讀作「katakarposis」。有些拉丁人加上「那已燒盡的」,並如此翻譯:「他要把燔祭,就是那已燒盡的,搬到營外潔淨之處。」「壇上的火要從它燃燒,不可熄滅」;即從那使燔祭焚燒到早晨的火。因為他不願火完全熄滅,而是當燔祭焚燒到早晨、把焚燒的殘餘從那裡撤去之後,火也不可如此熄滅,而要從它再次點起火來,好使所擺上的別物得以焚燒。但關於接下來他所說的:
59:580
et exuret super illud sacerdos ligna mane mane et stipabit super illud holocaustum et superponet super illud adipem salutaris; et ignis semper ardebit super <altare>, non extinguetur, uidendum est utrum "mane mane" cotidie uoluerit intellegi, ut nullus dies praetermitteretur, quo non inueniretur holocaustum et adeps salutaris, an "mane mane" ut quocumque die inponeretur nonnisi mane inponeretur. si enim cotidie intellexerimus, quid, si nullus adferret?
'And the priest shall burn wood upon it morning by morning, and shall pile the whole burnt offering upon it, and shall place upon it the fat of the peace offering; and the fire shall always burn upon the altar, it shall not be extinguished' — it must be seen whether by 'morning by morning' he wished it understood daily, so that no day be passed over on which a holocaust and the fat of the peace offering were not found, or 'morning by morning' meaning that on whatever day it were placed, it be placed only in the morning. For if we understand it daily, what if no one should bring anything?
「祭司要每早晨在其上焚燒木柴,把燔祭堆在其上,並把平安祭的脂油擺在其上;壇上的火要常常燃燒,不可熄滅」——須看他所謂「每早晨」是否要人理解為每日,以致沒有一日不見燔祭與平安祭的脂油,抑或「每早晨」是指無論在哪一日擺上,都只可在早晨擺上。因為我們若理解為每日,那麼倘若無人帶來任何物,又當如何?
59:581
si autem tamquam de publico uel de suo sacerdotes cotidiana holocausta procurabant, super ipsa ponebantur ea quae iussit a populo oblata pro peccatis super holocausta inponi et non erat necesse offerenti sacrificia pro peccato etiam holocaustum offerre super quod illud inponeretur, nisi quando par turturum offerebatur aut duo pulli columbini; nam ibi omnino definit unum pro peccato, alterum in holocaustum offerri oportere et prius pro peccato, deinde in holocaustum.
But if the priests, as it were from public funds or from their own, provided the daily holocausts, upon these very ones were placed those things which he commanded to be placed upon the holocausts, offered by the people for sins, and it was not necessary for one offering sacrifices for sin also to offer a holocaust upon which that should be placed, except when a pair of turtledoves was offered or two young pigeons; for there he altogether determines that one be offered for the sin, the other for a holocaust, and first for the sin, then for the holocaust.
但若祭司彷彿從公款或自己的資財備辦每日的燔祭,就把百姓為罪所獻的、他吩咐擺在燔祭之上的那些物擺在這些燔祭之上,如此為罪獻祭者便無須也獻一燔祭好把那祭擺在其上,除非在獻一對斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿之時;因為在那裡他斷然規定:一隻為贖罪祭,另一隻為燔祭,且先為贖罪祭,然後為燔祭。
59:582
deinde quaeri potest utrum holocaustum quod mane mane iussit inponi ipsum etiam per totam noctem arderet usque ad alterum mane, an illud quod ait tota nocte ardere debere holocaustum fuerit uespertinum et inde coeperit de lege holocausti dicere, ut a uespertino holocausto inciperet: quod mirum est si taceret nec admoneret talia uespere offerri oportere. Et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens: istud donum Aaron et filiorum eius quod offerunt domino in die quacumque unxeris eum.
Then it can be asked whether the holocaust which he commanded to be placed morning by morning also itself burned through the whole night until the next morning, or whether that which he says ought to burn the whole night was the evening holocaust, and thence he began to speak of the law of the whole burnt offering, so that he might begin from the evening holocaust: which is strange, if he kept silence and did not admonish that such things ought to be offered in the evening. 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: This is the gift of Aaron and of his sons which they offer to the Lord on whatever day you shall anoint him.'
然後可以問,他吩咐每早晨擺上的燔祭,是否本身也整夜焚燒到次日早晨,抑或他所說該整夜焚燒的燔祭乃是晚上的燔祭,由此他開始論燔祭的條例,好從晚祭起頭:這頗為奇怪,倘若他保持緘默,未曾提醒這類物該在晚上獻上。「耶和華曉諭摩西說:這是亞倫和他子孫的供物,就是在你膏他的那日他們所要獻給耶和華的。」
59:583
alia sunt sacrificia, quae commemorauit in Exodo, quibus per septem dies sanctificantur sacerdotes, ut sacerdotio suo fungi incipiant, et aliud est, quod modo commemorat, quid offerat summus sacerdos, quando constituitur, id est quando ungitur. hoc enim sequitur et dicit: in die quacumque unxeris eum. non dixit: unxeris eos, cum etiam secundos sacerdotes ungi praecipiat. deinde dicit ipsum sacrificium: decimam partem oephi similaginis in sacrificium sempiternum. quaeritur, quomodo sempiternum, si illo die offertur, quo ungitur summus sacerdos, ab illo qui unctus est, nisi ut semper hoc offeratur in die quo ungitur summus sacerdos, hoc est per successiones sacerdotum.
There are other sacrifices which he mentioned in Exodus, by which the priests are sanctified over seven days, that they may begin to exercise their priesthood, and it is another thing which he now mentions, what the high priest is to offer when he is appointed, that is, when he is anointed. For this follows, and he says: 'on whatever day you shall anoint him.' He did not say: 'you shall anoint them,' although he commands the second-order priests also to be anointed. Then he states the sacrifice itself: 'a tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a perpetual sacrifice.' It is asked how it is perpetual, if it is offered on that day on which the high priest is anointed, by him who has been anointed — unless in the sense that this be always offered on the day on which a high priest is anointed, that is, through the successions of priests.
還有他在出埃及記中提及的別的祭,就是祭司藉以在七日之內被分別為聖、好開始執行祭司職分的祭;而他如今所提及的又是另一回事,即大祭司受立時、就是受膏時所要獻的。因為接下來他說:「在你膏他的那日。」他沒有說「你膏他們」,雖然他也吩咐第二等祭司要受膏。然後他陳明那祭本身:「一伊法細麵的十分之一,作為永遠的祭。」有人問,這祭若是在大祭司受膏的那日、由那受膏者所獻,怎能是永遠的呢——除非是指這祭每逢大祭司受膏之日就當常獻,即歷代祭司相承時如此。
59:584
quamuis et illo modo sempiternum possit intellegi non hoc, sed quod significat. Dimidium eius, inquit, mane et dimidium eius post meridiem, quod graecus habet δειλινόν . in sartagine. inquit, in oleo fiet, consparsam offeret eam, fresa, id est eam similaginem. deinde dicit" fresa", si tamen hoc recte interpretatum est ex illo quod graecus habet ipr/.xa et pluraliter hoc posuit genere neutro. non enim ait fresam tamquam eandem similaginem, quam dixerat consparsam. haec autem fresa sacrificium de fragmentis esse dicit. utrum ergo fresa dicat ipsa fragmenta, id est comminuta, an ipsa minutissima similaginis fresa dixerit. non est euidens. Sequitur autem et dicit:
Although even in that manner it can be understood as everlasting — not this thing itself, but what it signifies. 'The half of it,' he says, 'in the morning, and the half of it after midday,' which the Greek has as δειλινόν (in the afternoon). 'In a frying-pan,' he says, 'it shall be made with oil'; 'kneaded, he shall offer it, fresa' — that is, that fine flour. Then he says 'fresa,' if indeed this has been correctly translated from what the Greek has as ἐφθά (boiled/prepared), and he set it in the plural in the neuter gender. For he does not say 'fresam' as though it were the same fine flour which he had called 'kneaded.' But he says that this 'fresa' is a sacrifice made from fragments. Whether therefore he calls the fragments themselves 'fresa,' that is, things ground small, or whether he called the very tiny grinding of the fine flour 'fresa,' is not evident. But there follows, and he says:
雖然即使照那樣的方式,也可以理解為永恆的——不是這事物本身,而是它所表示的。他說:「其中一半在早晨,一半在午後」,希臘文作 δειλινόν(下午)。他說:「在煎盤裡,要用油調製」;「調和後獻上,fresa(碎粉)」——就是那細麵粉。接著他說「fresa」,倘若這確實是從希臘文所作的 ἐφθά 正確翻譯出來的,且他將它以中性複數的形式擺放。因為他並非說「fresam」,好像那就是他先前稱為「調和過」的同一種細麵粉。他卻說這「fresa」乃是用碎屑所作的祭物。因此,他所稱的「fresa」究竟是指碎屑本身,就是磨碎之物,還是指細麵粉極其微小的碾磨,並不清楚。但隨後他說:
59:585
sacrificium in odorem suauitatis domino. sacerdos unctus qui pro eo ex filiis eius faciet illud. propter hoc fortasse dixerat "sempiternum", ut hoc faciat omnis summus sacerdos, quando succedit mortuo eo die quo unctus fuerit; adiunxit enim et ait: lex aeterna, cum possit etiam aeternum secundum id intellegi quod significat. Sequitur autem: omne consummabitur, quod habet graecus ἐπιτελεσθήσεται et aliqui interpretes dixerunt: omne inponetur. ubi uult intellegi esse holocaustum, quia nihil exinde remanet. denique adiungit: et omne sacrificium sacerdotis holocaustum erit et non edetur. hoc ergo dixerat: omne consummabitur.
'A sacrifice unto the Lord for an odour of sweetness. The anointed priest who out of his sons shall do it in his stead.' Perhaps it was on this account that he had said 'everlasting,' namely that every high priest should do this, when he succeeds to one who has died, on the day when he shall have been anointed; for he added and said: 'an eternal law,' though 'eternal' can also be understood according to that which it signifies. And there follows: 'the whole shall be consumed,' which the Greek has as ἐπιτελεσθήσεται, and some translators have rendered: 'the whole shall be laid on.' Here he wishes it to be understood that it is a holocaust, because nothing remains thereafter. Finally he adds: 'and every sacrifice of the priest shall be a holocaust, and it shall not be eaten.' This therefore is what he had said: 'the whole shall be consumed.'
「作為馨香之祭獻給主。受膏的祭司,就是他眾子中接續他的,要獻這祭。」或許正因如此他才說「永遠的」,意思是每位大祭司都當如此行,當他在受膏之日接續已死的前任時;因為他又加上說:「這是永遠的定例」,儘管「永遠」也可以照它所表示的意義來理解。接著又說:「全都要焚盡」,希臘文作 ἐπιτελεσθήσεται,有些譯者譯作:「全都要獻上」。他在此要人明白這是燔祭,因為此後一無所剩。最後他又加上:「祭司的一切素祭都要全燒,不可吃。」因此這就是他所說的:「全都要焚盡。」
59:586
De sacrificio pro peccato cum diceret, sacer dos, inquit, qui inponet illud, manducabit illud. non hoc quod inponet manducabitnam illud igni consumetursed quod inde remanserit; non enim holocaustum est, ut totum ardeat in altari. dicit autem postea: omnia quae pro peccato sunt ex quibus inlatum fuerit a sanguine eorum in tabernaculum testimonii exorari in sancto non edetur, sed igni concremabitur. quomodo ergo ad sacerdotes pertinent manducanda, quae remanent de sacrificiis pro peccatis? quod intellegendum est haec excepta esse, de quorum sanguine tangitur illud altare incensi in tabernaculo testimonii.
When he was speaking of the sacrifice for sin, he says: 'the priest who shall offer it up, shall eat it.' Not that which he offers up shall he eat — for that shall be consumed by fire — but what shall have remained of it; for it is not a holocaust, that it should be wholly burned upon the altar. But he says afterwards: 'all things which are for sin, of whose blood something has been brought into the tabernacle of testimony to make expiation in the sanctuary, shall not be eaten, but shall be burned up with fire.' How then do the things that remain of the sacrifices for sins pertain to the priests to be eaten? This is to be understood, that those are excepted from whose blood that altar of incense in the tabernacle of testimony is touched.
當他論到贖罪祭時,他說:「獻這祭的祭司要吃這祭物。」他所獻上的並不是他要吃的——因為那要被火燒盡——乃是其中所剩下的;因為這不是燔祭,不必全然在壇上焚燒。但他隨後又說:「凡贖罪祭,若有血被帶進會幕在聖所贖罪的,都不可吃,要用火焚燒。」那麼,贖罪祭所剩下的物,怎麼會歸給祭司吃呢?這當如此理解:凡其血被抹在會幕中香壇上的,都在例外之列。
59:587
hoc enim iussit fieri superius de uitulo, quem pro peccato suo sacerdos offerret, et de uitulo, quem pro peccato uniuersae synagogae, ut carnes quae remanserint foris extra castra conburantur; hoc et modo breuiter commemorauit. Et ista est lex arietis qui pro delicto est: sancta sanctorum sunt: id est ad sacerdotes per-tinent manducanda. Quid est quod de ariete pro delicto cum dixisset legemque sacrificii exposuisset, ait: quomodo quod [est] pro peccato ita et id quod pro delicto, lex una est eorum? quaeritur inter peccatum et delictum quae sit differentia, quoniam, si nulla esset, nullo modo diceretur: quomodo s o quod pro peccato ita et quod pro delicto.
For he commanded this to be done above concerning the bullock which the priest should offer for his own sin, and concerning the bullock which he should offer for the sin of the whole congregation, that the flesh which remained should be burned outside the camp; and now too he has briefly recalled this. 'And this is the law of the ram which is for a trespass: they are most holy' — that is, they pertain to the priests to be eaten. What is the meaning of this, that when he had spoken of the ram for a trespass and had set forth the law of the sacrifice, he says: 'as that which is for sin, so also that which is for a trespass; there is one law for them'? It is asked what difference there is between sin (peccatum) and trespass (delictum), since, if there were none, it would in no way be said: 'as that which is for sin, so also that which is for a trespass.'
因為他先前吩咐要如此行,論到祭司為自己的罪所獻的公牛,以及為全會眾的罪所獻的公牛,說剩下的肉要在營外焚燒;如今他也簡短地重提此事。「這是贖愆祭的公綿羊之例:這些是至聖的」——就是說,歸給祭司吃。這話是什麼意思呢?當他論到贖愆的公綿羊,並陳明獻祭之例後,他說:「贖罪祭怎樣,贖愆祭也怎樣,二者同歸一例」?人要問:罪(peccatum)與愆(delictum)之間有什麼分別,因為若毫無分別,就決不會說:「贖罪祭怎樣,贖愆祭也怎樣。」
59:588
quamuis enim lex eiusque sacrificium nihil distet, quia lex una est eorum, tamen ipsa duo. quorum unum est sacrificium, id est peccatum et delictum, si inter se nihil differrent et si unius rei duo nomina essent, non curaret scriptura tam diligenter commendare unum esse utriusque sacrificium. Fortasse ergo peccatum est perpetratio mali, delictum autem desertio boni, ut, quemadmodum in laudabili uita aliud est declinare a malo, aliud facere bonum, quod admonemur dicente scriptura: declina a malo et fac bonum, ita in damnabili aliud sit declinare a bono, aliud facere malum et illud delictum, hoc peccatum sit. nam et ipsum uocabulum si discutiatur, quid aliud sonat delictum nisi derelictum?
For although the law and its sacrifice differ in nothing — since there is one law for them — yet the two are nevertheless distinct. Of these, one is the sacrifice, that is, sin and trespass; if they differed in nothing among themselves and if there were two names for one thing, Scripture would not take such careful pains to commend that the sacrifice of both is one. Perhaps therefore sin is the committing of evil, and trespass the forsaking of good; so that, just as in a praiseworthy life it is one thing to turn away from evil, another to do good — as we are admonished by Scripture saying: 'Turn away from evil and do good' — so in a blameworthy life it is one thing to turn away from good, another to do evil, and the former is trespass, the latter sin. For if the very word be examined, what else does 'delictum' (trespass) sound but 'derelictum' (something forsaken)?
因為雖然律例與其祭物毫無分別——既然二者同歸一例——然而這兩者本身仍是有別的。其中一項是祭物,就是罪與愆;倘若它們彼此毫無不同,倘若這只是一事物的兩個名稱,聖經就不會如此殷勤地強調兩者的祭物是同一的。因此,或許罪是行惡,而愆是離棄善;正如在可稱讚的生活中,離惡是一回事,行善是另一回事——正如聖經所勸勉的:「離惡行善」——照樣,在可責的生活中,離善是一回事,行惡是另一回事,前者為愆,後者為罪。因為若考究這字本身,「delictum」(愆)所發的音,豈不正是「derelictum」(被離棄之物)嗎?
59:589
et quid derelinquit qui delinquit nisi bonum? Graeci etiam duo nomina usitata huic pesti inposuerunt. nam delictum apud eos et zapdsxwjxa dicitur et ;:ł.r;!J.ILśÀE!CX. isto ipso quippe loco Leuitici TrXrafjLeXcta est. apostolus autem ubi dicit: si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, KapazttifxaTt graecus habet. quorum nominum si origo discutiatur, in "paraptomate" tamquam decidere intellegitur qui delinquit unde cadauer, quod Latini a cadendo dixerunt, graece r.-.cop.cx dicitur aito TOU iciKtsiv , id est ab eo quod est cadere. qui ergo peccando malum facit, prius delinquendo a bono cadit. et irXr,(ifIIXsta simile nomen est neglegentiae;
And what does he who trespasses (delinquit) forsake, but the good? The Greeks also imposed two customary names upon this pest. For among them trespass is called both παράπτωμα and πλημμέλεια. Indeed in this very place of Leviticus it is πλημμέλεια. But the Apostle, where he says: 'if a man be overtaken in any trespass,' the Greek has παραπτώματι. If the origin of these names be examined: in 'paraptoma' he who trespasses is understood as it were to fall down (decidere) — whence a corpse (cadaver), which the Latins named from falling (a cadendo), is in Greek called πτῶμα, from πίπτειν, that is, from that which is 'to fall.' He therefore who by sinning does evil, first by trespassing falls from the good. And πλημμέλεια is a name akin to negligence;
那犯愆(delinquit)的人所離棄的,豈不是善嗎?希臘人也給這禍患安上了兩個慣用的名稱。因為在他們中間,愆既稱為 παράπτωμα,也稱為 πλημμέλεια。的確,利未記這一處正是用 πλημμέλεια。但使徒說:「若有人偶然被過犯所勝」,希臘文用的是 παραπτώματι。若考究這些名稱的來源:在「paraptoma」中,那犯愆的人彷彿被理解為跌倒(decidere)——因此屍體(cadaver),拉丁人是從跌落(a cadendo)取名的,希臘文稱為 πτῶμα,源自 πίπτειν,就是「跌倒」之意。所以那藉犯罪而行惡的人,先是藉犯愆而從善墜落。而 πλημμέλεια 是與疏忽相近的一個名稱;
59:590
nam graece neglegentia a[IIXe\'.a dicitur, quia curae non est quod neglegitur. sic enim graecus dicit "non curo" 00 jisXst p-o! . particula ergo quae additur ri.rv, ut dicatur irXr,[i.[xsXeta, praeter significat, ut ajIIXeia , quod uocatur neglegentia, uideatur sonare sine cura, rcXrafIIXeta praeter curam, quod paene tantundem est. hinc et quidam nostri irXr(fi.jIIXs\'.av non delictum, sed neglegentiam interpretari maluerunt. in latina autem lingua quid aliud neglegitur nisi quod non legitur, id est non eligitur? unde etiam legem a legendo, id est ab eligendo latini auctores appellatam esse dixerunt.
for in Greek negligence is called ἀμέλεια, because there is no care (cura) for that which is neglected. For thus the Greek says 'I do not care': οὐ μέλει μοι. The particle therefore which is added, πλήν, so that it be said πλημμέλεια, signifies 'beyond' (praeter); so that ἀμέλεια, which is called negligence, seems to sound 'without care,' while πλημμέλεια sounds 'beyond care,' which is nearly the same thing. Hence also certain of our own preferred to translate πλημμέλεια not as 'trespass' but as 'negligence.' But in the Latin tongue, what else is neglected (neglegitur) but what is not read (non legitur), that is, not chosen (non eligitur)? Whence also Latin authors have said that law (lex) is named from reading (a legendo), that is, from choosing (ab eligendo).
因為希臘文中疏忽稱為 ἀμέλεια,因為對於所疏忽之事無所掛慮(cura)。因為希臘人這樣說「我不掛慮」:οὐ μέλει μοι。所以所加上的那字首 πλήν,使人說成 πλημμέλεια,意思是「超越」(praeter);因此稱為疏忽的 ἀμέλεια,似乎聽起來是「無掛慮」,而 πλημμέλεια 聽起來是「超越掛慮」,這幾乎是同一回事。因此,我們當中有些人寧願將 πλημμέλεια 譯為「疏忽」而非「愆」。但在拉丁文中,所疏忽的(neglegitur),豈不正是未被讀取的(non legitur),就是未被揀選的(non eligitur)嗎?因此,拉丁作者也說律法(lex)是從閱讀(a legendo)得名,就是從揀選(ab eligendo)得名。
59:591
his quodam modo uestigiis colligitur, quod ille delinquit, qui bonum derelinquit et relinquendo a bono cadit, quia neglegit, id est non eligit. peccatum uero unde sit dictum, quod graece cip.cxpttrx dicitur, in neutra lingua mihi interim occurrit. Potest etiam uideri illud esse delictum quod inprudenter, id est ignoranter, illud peccatum, quod ab sciente committitur. huic differentiae uidentur ista testimonia consonare diuina: delicta quis intellegit? et illud: quoniam tu scisti inprudentiam meam; continuo quippe secutus adiunxit: et delicta mea a te non sunt abscondita, uelut alio modo repetens eandem sententiam. nec ab eadem ratione discordat quod paulo ante commemoraui apostoli dictum:
By these traces, as it were, it is gathered that he trespasses who forsakes the good and by forsaking falls from the good, because he neglects it, that is, does not choose it. But whence 'sin' (peccatum) was so called, which in Greek is called ἁμαρτία, does not for the moment occur to me in either tongue. It can also seem that trespass is that which is committed imprudently, that is, ignorantly, and sin that which is committed by one who knows. To this distinction these divine testimonies seem to accord: 'Who understands his trespasses (delicta)?' And that other: 'For thou hast known my imprudence (imprudentiam)'; for immediately following he added: 'and my sins (delicta) are not hidden from thee' — as though repeating the same sentence in another way. Nor does that saying of the Apostle which I mentioned a little before disagree with the same reasoning:
藉著這些彷彿的痕跡,可以推知:那離棄善的人便是犯愆,且藉著離棄而從善墜落,因為他疏忽了它,就是不揀選它。但「罪」(peccatum)為何如此稱呼——希臘文作 ἁμαρτία——我一時在兩種語言中都想不出來。也可以看作:愆是不慎所犯的,就是出於無知,而罪是知情者所犯的。以下這些神聖的見證似乎與這分別相合:「誰能知道自己的過錯(delicta)呢?」還有另一處:「因為你知道我的愚妄(imprudentiam)」;因為緊接著他又加上:「我的罪過(delicta)不能向你隱藏」——彷彿用另一種方式重述同一句話。我稍早所提使徒的話,也與這同一道理不相違背:
59:592
si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto; hinc enim quod praeoccupatum dicit, inprudenter lapsum esse significat. peccatum uero ad scientem pertinere apostolus Iacobus tamquam definiens ait: scienti igitur bonum facere et non facienti peccatum est illi. sed siue illa siue ista siue aliqua alia differentia sit peccati et delicti, nisi aliqua esset, non scriptura ita loqueretur, ut diceret: quomodo quod pro peccato ita et quod pro delicto, lex una est eorum. Indifferenter autem plerumque dicuntur, ut et peccatum nomine delicti et delictum nomine peccati appelletur. neque enim cum dicitur in baptismo fieri remissio peccatorum non fit etiam delictorum;
'if a man be overtaken in any trespass'; for from this, that he says 'overtaken' (praeoccupatum), he signifies that the man has slipped imprudently. But that sin pertains to one who knows, the Apostle James, as it were defining it, says: 'To him therefore who knows to do good and does it not, to him it is sin.' But whether it be that or this or some other difference of sin and trespass, unless there were some, Scripture would not so speak as to say: 'as that which is for sin, so also that which is for a trespass; there is one law for them.' But for the most part they are used indifferently, so that both sin is called by the name of trespass and trespass by the name of sin. For neither, when it is said that in baptism remission of sins takes place, does remission not also take place of trespasses;
「若有人偶然被過犯所勝」;因為從他所說的「被勝」(praeoccupatum),他表明那人是不慎失足的。但罪是屬於知情者的,使徒雅各彷彿在下定義,說:「人若知道行善,卻不去行,這就是他的罪了。」但無論是這樣、那樣、還是罪與愆的其他某種分別,若毫無分別,聖經就不會如此說:「贖罪祭怎樣,贖愆祭也怎樣,二者同歸一例。」但這兩者大多是不加區別地使用的,以致罪也以愆為名,愆也以罪為名。因為當說到在洗禮中罪得赦免時,愆豈不也照樣得赦免嗎?
59:593
nec tamen utrumque dicitur, quia in illo nomine utrumque intellegitur. sic et dominus ait pro multis effundi sanguinem suum in remissionem peccatorum. numquid quoniam non ait et delictorum, ideo quisquam dicere audebit in sanguine ipsius delictorum non fieri remissionem? item quod scriptum est apud apostolum: nam iudicium quidem ex uno in condemnationem, gratia uero ex multis delictis in iustificationem, quid aliud quam nomine delictorum etiam peccata conprehensa sunt? In hac quoque ipsa scriptura Leuitici, qua cogimur aliquam inter delictum peccatumque distantiam uel inuenire uel credere. ita legitur, cum de his ipsis quae pro peccatis offerenda iubebantur sacrificiis deus loqueretur:
nor yet are both named, because in that one name both are understood. So also the Lord says that his blood is shed for many unto the remission of sins. Surely, because he does not also say 'and of trespasses,' will anyone therefore dare to say that in his blood there is no remission of trespasses? Likewise, what is written in the Apostle: 'for the judgment indeed was from one unto condemnation, but grace from many trespasses (delictis) unto justification' — what else is this but that under the name of trespasses sins too are comprehended? In this very Scripture of Leviticus also, by which we are compelled either to find or to believe some distinction between trespass and sin, thus it is read, when God was speaking concerning these very sacrifices which were commanded to be offered for sins:
然而兩者並非都被提名,因為在那一個名稱裡兩者都被理解了。照樣,主也說他的血為多人流出,使罪得赦免。難道因為他沒有也說「和愆」,就有人敢說在他的血裡愆不得赦免嗎?同樣,使徒書上所記:「因一人犯罪就定罪,但恩賜乃是由許多過犯(delictis)稱義」——這豈不正是說,在愆的名稱下,罪也一併被包括了嗎?在利未記這同一段經文中——這段迫使我們必須在愆與罪之間找出或相信某種分別——當神論到這些為贖罪所當獻的祭物時,如此記著說:
59:594
si autem omnis, inquit, synagoga filiorum Israhel ignorauerit et latuerit uerbum ab oculis synagogae et fecerit unum ab omnibus mandatis domini quod non fiet et deliquerint et cognitum illis fuerit peccatum quod peccauerunt in eo. ecce ubi dixit: et deliquerint, ibi continuo peccatum quod peccauerunt" addidit, hoc ipsum utique quod deliquerunt. et paulo post: si autem princeps, inquit, peccauerit et fecerit unum ab omnibus praeceptis domini dei sui quod non fiet nolens et deliquerit. item in consequentibus:
'But if,' he says, 'the whole congregation of the children of Israel shall be ignorant, and the matter be hidden from the eyes of the congregation, and they shall do one of all the commandments of the Lord which ought not to be done, and shall trespass (deliquerint), and the sin which they have sinned therein shall become known to them.' Behold where he said 'and shall trespass,' there he immediately added 'the sin which they have sinned' — this very thing, namely, that they have trespassed. And a little after: 'But if,' he says, 'a ruler shall sin, and shall do one of all the precepts of the Lord his God which ought not to be done, unwillingly, and shall trespass.' Likewise in what follows:
他說:「若以色列全會眾誤犯了罪,這事在會眾眼前隱而未現,行了主所吩咐不可行的事中的一件,以致有了愆(deliquerint),後來他們所犯的罪被察覺出來。」看哪,他在說「以致有了愆」之處,隨即加上「他們所犯的罪」——這正是說,他們犯了愆。稍後又說:「若有官長犯罪,非出本意地行了主他神所吩咐不可行的誡命中的一件,以致有了愆。」照樣,在下文中:
59:595
si autem anima, inquit, una peccauerit nolens de populo terrae in eo quod facit ab omnibus praeceptis domini quod non fiet et deliquerit et cognitum fuerit ei peccatum quod peccauit in ipso. item alibi: anima quaecumque iurauerit distinguens labiis malefacere aut bene facere secundum omnia quaecumque distinxerit homo cum iureiurando et latuerit eum et hic cognouerit et peccauerit unum ex his, et confessus fuerit peccatum pro quo peccauit aduersus ipsum, et offeret pro eis quae deliquit domino pro eo peccato quod peccauit. et paulo post: et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens:
'But if,' he says, 'one soul among the people of the land shall sin unwillingly, in doing something of all the precepts of the Lord which ought not to be done, and shall trespass, and the sin which he has sinned therein shall become known to him.' Likewise elsewhere: 'Whatever soul shall swear, distinguishing with his lips to do evil or to do good, according to all that a man shall distinguish with an oath, and it shall be hidden from him, and he shall afterwards come to know it, and shall have sinned one of these things, and shall have confessed the sin for which he sinned against it, and shall offer for the things wherein he has trespassed to the Lord, for that sin which he sinned.' And a little after: 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:'
他說:「若這地的百姓中有一人非出本意地犯了罪,行了主所吩咐不可行的事中的一件,以致有了愆,後來他所犯的罪被他察覺出來。」照樣,別處又說:「無論何人若口出誓言,分別要行惡或行善,照人憑誓所分別的一切,這事向他隱藏,後來他知道了,且犯了其中一件,並承認了他所犯干犯它的罪,就要為他所犯的愆,為他所犯的那罪,獻祭給主。」稍後又說:「主曉諭摩西說:」
59:596
anima si latuerit eum obliuione et peccauerit nolens a sanctis domini, <et> offeret delicti sui domino arietem sine macula de ouibus pretio argenti siclorum siclo sancto pro quo deliquit: et pro quo peccauit a sanctis restituet <illud> et quintas adiciet super illud et dabit illud sacerdoti: et sacerdos exorabit pro eo in ariete delicti et remittetur illi. sequitur adhuc et dicit: <et> anima quaecumque peccauerit et fecerit unum ab omnibus praeceptis domini quae non oportet fieri et non cognouerit et deliquerit et acceperit peccatum suum, et offeret arietem <sine macula> de ouibus pretio argenti in delictum ad sacerdotem:
'If a soul shall be hidden from itself by forgetfulness and shall sin unwillingly against the holy things of the Lord, then he shall offer for his trespass to the Lord a ram without blemish from the flock, at a price of silver shekels, by the shekel of the sanctuary, for that wherein he trespassed; and for that wherein he sinned against the holy things he shall make restitution, and shall add the fifth part upon it, and shall give it to the priest; and the priest shall make expiation for him in the ram of the trespass, and it shall be remitted to him.' It follows further, and he says: 'And whatever soul shall sin and shall do one of all the precepts of the Lord which ought not to be done, and shall not have known it, and shall have trespassed, and shall have received his sin, then he shall offer a ram without blemish from the flock, at a price of silver, for a trespass, to the priest;'
「若有人因遺忘而不自覺,非出本意地干犯了主的聖物,他就要為自己的愆獻給主一隻無殘疾的公綿羊,按聖所的舍客勒,用銀舍客勒的價,為他所犯的愆;他也要為所干犯的聖物作賠償,另加五分之一,交給祭司;祭司要在贖愆的公綿羊裡為他贖罪,他就蒙赦免了。」接著又說:「無論何人若犯了罪,行了主所吩咐不可行的誡命中的一件,卻不曾知道,以致有了愆,並擔當了自己的罪,他就要把一隻無殘疾的公綿羊從羊群中,按銀價,作贖愆祭,帶到祭司那裡;」
59:597
et ex-" orabit pro eo sacerdos pro ignorantia eius quam ignorauit et ipse non sciuit et remittetur illi. deliquit enim [delicto delictum ante dominum. et adhuc ita dicit: et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens:
'and the priest shall make expiation for him for his ignorance wherein he was ignorant, and himself did not know, and it shall be remitted to him. For he trespassed a trespass before the Lord.' And further he speaks thus: 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:'
「祭司要為他所無知而不曾知道的無知贖罪,他就蒙赦免了。因為他在主面前犯了愆。」他還這樣說:「主曉諭摩西說:」
59:598
anima quaecumque peccauerit et despiciens despexerit praecepta domini et mentitus fuerit quae sunt ad proximum de commendatione aut de societate aut de rapina aut iniuriam fecerit aliquam proximo aut inuenerit perditionem et mentitus fuerit de eo et iurauerit iniuste de uno ab omnibus quaecumque fecerit homo, ita ut peccet in his, et erit cum peccauerit et deliquerit et reddet rapinam quam rapuit aut iniuriam quam nocuit aut commendatum quod depositum est apud eum aut perditionem quam inuenit ab omni re quam iurauit pro ea iniuste, et restituet ipsum <caput> et quintas eius adiciet ad illud, cuius est ipsi reddet [et] qua die conuictus fuerit, et delicti sui offeret domino arietem ab ouibus sine macula pretio in quod deliquit;
'Whatever soul shall sin and, despising, shall despise the precepts of the Lord, and shall have lied concerning things pertaining to his neighbour — about a thing entrusted, or about a partnership, or about a robbery — or shall have done his neighbour some wrong, or shall have found what was lost and lied about it, and shall have sworn unjustly concerning one of all the things that a man does, so as to sin therein: then it shall be, when he has sinned and trespassed, that he shall restore the robbery which he robbed, or the wrong wherewith he harmed, or the thing entrusted which was deposited with him, or the lost thing which he found, of any matter concerning which he swore unjustly; and he shall restore it in full, and shall add its fifth part to it — to whom it belongs, to him he shall restore it, on the day when he is convicted; and for his trespass he shall offer to the Lord a ram from the flock without blemish, at the price wherein he trespassed;'
「無論何人若犯了罪,藐視而輕看主的誡命,並在關乎鄰舍的事上說了謊——或是所交託之物,或是合夥之事,或是搶奪之事——或是虧負了鄰舍,或是拾了失物卻謊稱沒有,並在人所行的諸事中的一件上起假誓,以致在這些事上犯罪:那麼,當他犯了罪、有了愆,就要歸還他所搶奪的搶物,或所虧負人的損害,或存在他那裡所交託的寄存之物,或所拾的失物,就是他為之起假誓的任何一事;他要如數償還,並另加五分之一——歸誰所有,就在他被定罪之日償還給誰;他也要為自己的愆,把一隻無殘疾的公綿羊從羊群中,按他所犯之愆的價,獻給主;」
59:599
et exorabit pro eo sacerdos ante dominum et remittetur illi de uno ab omnibus quae fecit et deliquit in eo. paene ergo in omnibus factis quae dicit esse peccata, eadem etiam delicta dicit. quapropter et indifferenter ea dici manifestum est multis scripturarum locis et habere aliquid differentiae scriptura testatur, cum dicit: sicut quod pro peccato ita et quod pro delicto. Omnem adipem boum et ouium et caprarum non edetis. et adeps morticinorum et a fera captorum fiet in omne opus et cibo non edetur. omnis qui ederit adipem a pecoribus quae offeretis ab eis hostiam domino, peribit anima illa de populo suo. dixerat superius de adipe:
'and the priest shall make expiation for him before the Lord, and it shall be remitted to him for one of all the things that he did and trespassed therein.' Thus in almost all the deeds which he says are sins, he calls the same also trespasses. Wherefore both that they are said indifferently is manifest from many places of the Scriptures, and that there is some difference Scripture attests, when it says: 'as that which is for sin, so also that which is for a trespass.' 'You shall not eat any fat of oxen and sheep and goats. And the fat of carcasses and of what has been taken by a wild beast shall be put to every use, but for food it shall not be eaten. Everyone who eats the fat of the cattle from which you offer a victim to the Lord — that soul shall perish from among its people.' He had said above concerning fat:
「祭司要在主面前為他贖罪,他所行、所犯愆的諸事中的一件,就蒙赦免了。」如此,在他所稱為罪的幾乎一切行為中,他也稱之為愆。因此,這兩者不加區別地使用,從聖經許多處都可以明顯看出;而聖經也見證其中有某種分別,因為它說:「贖罪祭怎樣,贖愆祭也怎樣。」「牛、綿羊、山羊的脂油,你們都不可吃。自死的和被野獸撕裂的脂油可作別的用途,只是斷不可吃。無論誰吃了獻給主為祭牲之牲畜的脂油,那人必從民中剪除。」他先前論到脂油曾說:
59:600
omnis adeps domino, et quaesieramus utrum omnis omnino pecoris mundi dumtaxatnam de inmundis nulla quaestio estet quid de adipe fieret, quam uetuit in escam uenire. nunc autem dixit quid fieret de adipe morticini et a fera capti, ut sit in omne opus; omne opus utique illud opus, cui tale aliquid necessarium est. unde remansit quaestio, quid fiat de adipe ceterorum animalium, quae munda sunt ad uescendum. sed cum dicit omnem animam perire de populo suo, qui ederit adipem eorum pecorum, ex quibus domino offertur, uidetur definisse illam tantum adipem de pecoribus mundis prohibitam manducari, ex quibus sacrificium fit, quamuis Iudaeos audierimus nullam omnino adipem in escam sumere.
'All the fat is the Lord's,' and we had asked whether it meant absolutely all the fat of every clean animal only — for concerning the unclean there is no question — and what should be done with the fat which he forbade to come into food. But now he has said what should be done with the fat of a carcass and of what is taken by a wild beast, namely that it be put to every use; 'every use' certainly meaning that use for which some such thing is necessary. Whence the question remained, what is to be done with the fat of the other animals which are clean for eating. But when he says that every soul shall perish from its people who eats the fat of those cattle from which offering is made to the Lord, he seems to have determined that only that fat is forbidden to be eaten which is of the clean cattle from which sacrifice is made — although we have heard that the Jews take no fat at all into food.
「一切脂油都是主的」,我們曾問過,這是否指凡潔淨牲畜的全部脂油——因為論到不潔淨的並無疑問——以及他所禁止不可作食物的脂油當如何處理。但如今他已說明,自死牲畜和被野獸撕裂之牲畜的脂油當如何處理,就是可作別的用途;「別的用途」自然是指那需要用到此類之物的用途。因此,仍留下一個問題:其餘潔淨可食牲畜的脂油當如何處理。但當他說,凡吃了那些用來獻給主的牲畜之脂油的人,都必從民中剪除,他似乎斷定,唯有那用來獻祭的潔淨牲畜之脂油才禁止食用——雖然我們聽說猶太人根本不吃任何脂油。
59:601
sed quid scriptura uoluerit, non quid illi opinati fuerint requirendum. denique non inueniunt quid recte de adipe faciant, unde se abstinent, et quomodo eam proiciant, cum dictum sit: omnis adeps domino, si non adipem sacrificiorum tantum sed etiam eorum animalium de quibus non sacrificatur quamuis inmundorum hic uolunt intellegi. Quid sibi uult quod de sacrificiis salutaris iterum admonet et dicit eum qui offert donum sacrificii salutaris sui pectusculum et brachium sacerdotibus dare debere.
But what Scripture willed, not what they supposed, is to be sought. In fact they cannot find what rightly to do with the fat from which they abstain, and how to cast it away, since it was said: 'All the fat is the Lord's,' if they will have understood here not only the fat of the sacrifices but also that of those animals from which no sacrifice is made, albeit unclean ones. What does it mean, that concerning the peace-offerings he again admonishes and says that he who offers the gift of his peace-offering ought to give the breast and the shoulder to the priests?
但當尋求的是聖經的旨意,而非他們所臆測的。事實上,他們無法找到對於自己所戒的脂油當如何正當處理,也不知如何丟棄它,既然說了:「一切脂油都是主的」——倘若他們在此要理解的不僅是祭物的脂油,也包括那些並不用來獻祭之牲畜的脂油,儘管是不潔淨的。他論到平安祭再次囑咐,說:那獻平安祭之禮物的人,當把胸和肩交給祭司——這是什麼意思呢?
59:602
ita tamen, ut adeps pectusculi offeratur domino cum pinna iocineris, cum superius loquens de sacrificiis salutaris pinnam iocineris cum adipe uentris et renum et lumborum offerri domino praeceperit, tacuerit autem de adipe pectusculi? an quod ibi praetermisit, hic commemorat? quare ergo de pinna iocineris et ibi et hic? an forte aliquid interest quod superius de sacrificio salutaris praecipit, hic autem addit "sui", tamquam aliud sit salutaris, aliud salutaris sui? Cum sacrificia pro peccatis prius commemoraret, uitulum dixit offerendum pro peccato sacerdotis, qui fecisset populum peccare:
yet in such a way that the fat of the breast should be offered to the Lord with the caul of the liver, whereas above, when speaking of the peace-offerings, he had commanded the caul of the liver to be offered to the Lord together with the fat of the belly and the kidneys and the loins, but was silent about the fat of the breast? Or is it that what he passed over there, he here recalls? Why then does he speak of the caul of the liver both there and here? Or perhaps is there some difference in that above he prescribes concerning the 'peace-offering,' while here he adds 'his own,' as though a 'peace-offering' were one thing and a 'peace-offering of one's own' another? When he was earlier recalling the sacrifices for sins, he said a bullock was to be offered for the sin of a priest who had made the people to sin:
卻要如此行,就是胸的脂油要與肝上的網子一同獻給主,而先前論到平安祭時,他曾吩咐把肝上的網子與腹上、腰子上和腰間的脂油一同獻給主,卻對胸的脂油閉口不言?還是他在那裡略過的,在這裡才提及?那麼,為何肝上的網子在那裡和這裡都提到?還是或許有某種分別,就是先前他論到「平安祭」,而這裡他加上「他自己的」,彷彿「平安祭」是一回事,「他自己的平安祭」是另一回事?當他早先重提贖罪祭時,他說要為那使百姓陷在罪中的祭司之罪獻一隻公牛:
59:603
postea etiam quando narrauit scriptura, quemadmodum ea quae praecepit dominus gesta sunt erga Aaron et filios eius dicitur oblatus uitulus pro peccato. sed superius de sanguine uituli cornua tangi praecepit altaris incensi, aspergendum etiam ex ipso sanguine contra uelum sanctum, reliquum uero sanguinem fundendum ad basem altaris holocaustomatum. postea uero, quando sanctificatur Aaron, de aspersione sanguinis contra uelum nihil dictum est, de cornibus autem altaris dictum est, sed non additum est "incensi": additum est autem effundendum sanguinem "ad basem altaris"; non dixit, ad basem eius, tamquam necesse fuisset illud altare accipere, cuius cornua sanguine tetigisset.
and afterwards too, when Scripture narrated how the things which the Lord commanded were carried out with respect to Aaron and his sons, a bullock is said to have been offered for sin. But above he commanded the horns of the altar of incense to be touched with the blood of the bullock, and that some also of that blood be sprinkled against the holy veil, but that the remaining blood be poured out at the base of the altar of holocausts. Afterwards, however, when Aaron is sanctified, nothing is said about the sprinkling of blood against the veil, but concerning the horns of the altar it is said — yet 'of incense' is not added; and it is added that the blood is to be poured out 'at the base of the altar' — he did not say 'at its base,' as though it had been necessary to take that altar whose horns he had touched with blood.
後來也是如此,當聖經敘述主所吩咐的事如何在亞倫和他眾子身上施行時,說有一隻公牛為贖罪獻上。但先前他吩咐要用公牛的血抹香壇的四角,並用那血彈在聖幔前,其餘的血要倒在燔祭壇的座前。然而後來,當亞倫受聖別時,論到把血彈在幔前之事隻字未提,論到壇的四角則有提及——只是沒有加上「香」字;卻加上血要倒在「壇的座前」——他沒有說「它的座前」,彷彿必須理解為那座是屬於他先前用血抹過四角的那壇。
59:604
proinde quamuis ambigue sit positum, liberum est tamen ita intellegere factum, ut fuerat ante praeceptum de uitulo pro peccato, ut non eius altaris cornua tacta intellegamus, ad cuius basem fusus est sanguis, sed tacta cornua altaris incensi, fusum autem sanguinem ad basem altaris sacrificiorum. Superius, quia generaliter praecipiebat. si sacerdos peccasset, ipsum sacerdotem unctum et consummatum, quem uult intellegi summum sacerdotem, sacrificia ista iussit offerre; nunc uero, cum sanctificatur Aaron, Moyses offert et ipse accipit pectusculum inpositionis, quod antea praelocutus est sacerdoti esse dandum.
Accordingly, although it is ambiguously stated, one is nevertheless free to understand the deed thus, as it had earlier been commanded concerning the bullock for sin: that we understand not the horns of that altar to have been touched at whose base the blood was poured, but that the horns of the altar of incense were touched, while the blood was poured at the base of the altar of sacrifices. Above, because he was giving a general command — if a priest should sin — he commanded that priest, anointed and consecrated, whom he wishes to be understood as the high priest, to offer these sacrifices; but now, when Aaron is sanctified, Moses offers them, and he himself takes the breast of the laying-on, which he had earlier declared was to be given to the priest.
因此,雖然這說得含糊,人卻仍可自由地如此理解這事,正如先前論到贖罪的公牛所吩咐的:我們不當理解為血所倒之座的那壇之角被抹,乃當理解為香壇之角被抹,而血則倒在祭壇的座前。先前,因為他所吩咐的是通例——若祭司犯罪——他吩咐那受膏受聖的祭司,就是他要人理解為大祭司的,獻這些祭;但如今,當亞倫受聖別時,是摩西獻祭,且摩西親自取那按手之胸,就是他先前所宣告當給祭司的。
59:605
inde autem puto pectusculum inpositionis dictum, quia inponebatur inde adeps, sicut commemorauit superius de sacrificio salutaris. cum ergo uideatur ab Aaron coepisse summum sacerdotium, quid putamus fuisse Moysen? si enim sacerdos non fuit, quomodo per illum omnia illa gerebantur? si autem fuit, quomodo summum sacerdotium ab eius fratre coepisse definimus? quamquam etiam psalmus ille, ubi dictum est: Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius, auferat dubitationem, quod sacerdos fuerit et Moyses. uestem tamen illam sacerdotalem, quae magnum continet sacramentum, Aaron iubetur accipere et successores eius summi sacerdotes.
And I think that it is called the breast of the laying-on because the fat was laid on from it, as he recalled above concerning the peace-offering. Since therefore the high priesthood appears to have begun from Aaron, what do we suppose Moses to have been? For if he was not a priest, how were all those things carried out through him? But if he was, how do we determine that the high priesthood began from his brother? Yet even that psalm, where it is said: 'Moses and Aaron among his priests,' may take away doubt, since Moses too was a priest. That priestly vestment, however, which contains a great mystery (sacramentum), Aaron is commanded to receive, and his successors the high priests.
我想這稱為按手之胸,是因為脂油是從它上面按放的,正如他先前論到平安祭所提的。既然大祭司職分似乎是從亞倫開始的,那麼我們當認為摩西是什麼呢?因為他若不是祭司,這一切事怎能藉他施行呢?但他若是祭司,我們又怎能斷定大祭司職分是從他兄弟開始的呢?然而,就是那篇詩,那裡說:「在他的祭司中有摩西和亞倫」,也可以除去疑慮,因為摩西也是祭司。但那含有極大奧秘(sacramentum)的祭司聖衣,亞倫和他繼任的眾大祭司才受命穿戴。
59:606
in Exodo antequam omnino aliquid de sanctificandis et quodam modo ordinandis sacerdotibus praecipiatur, quando Moyse ascendente in montem iubentur non ascendere sacerdotes, quos intellegere alios non possumus nisi filios Aaron, non quia iam erant, sed quia futuri erant, hoc eos iam tunc scriptura appellauit per anticipationem, sicut sunt pleraque talium locutionum: nam et filius Naue Iesus appellatus est, cum longe postea hoc nomen ei scriptura narret inpositum. ambo ergo tunc summi sacerdotes erant Moyses et Aaron. an potius Moyses, Aaron uero sub illo? an et ipse summus propter uestem pontificalem, ille uero propter excellentius ministerium? nam a principio ei dicitur?
In Exodus, before anything at all is commanded concerning the sanctifying and, as it were, ordaining of priests, when, as Moses ascends the mountain, the priests are commanded not to ascend — whom we cannot understand to be any others than the sons of Aaron, not because they already were priests, but because they were to be — Scripture has already then called them by this name by anticipation, as are very many such expressions: for the son of Nun too was called Jesus (Joshua), although Scripture relates that this name was imposed on him long afterwards. Both therefore, Moses and Aaron, were then high priests. Or rather Moses, and Aaron under him? Or was he too a high priest on account of the pontifical vestment, but the other on account of a more excellent ministry? For at the beginning it is said to him:
在出埃及記中,在完全還沒有吩咐關乎聖別、彷彿按立祭司的任何事之前,當摩西上山時,祭司受命不可上去——這些人我們只能理解為亞倫的眾子,不是因為他們當時已經是祭司,乃是因為他們將要成為祭司——聖經那時就已用這名稱他們,是出於預先稱謂,正如許多此類的說法:因為嫩的兒子也稱為耶穌(約書亞),儘管聖經敘述這名是很久以後才加給他的。因此那時摩西和亞倫二人都是大祭司。還是說摩西是,而亞倫在他之下?還是摩西也是大祭司,因著大祭司的聖衣,而另一位則因著更卓越的職事?因為起初對他說:
59:607
ipse tibi quae ad populum, tu illi quae ad deum. Quaeri etiam potest: post mortem Moysi quis ungebat successorem summi sacerdotis, qui succedere nisi defuncto non utique poterat? an quia iam unctus erat inter secundos sacerdotesidem quippe fuit oleum, quo et summus et secundi ungebanturuestem tantum sumebat ille pontifex!qua eius summitas adpareret? et si ita est: utrum ipse sumebat an eum alius induebat, sicut et post eius mortem Moyses filium fratris sui? si ergo ab alio uestiebatur, numquidnam poterat a secundo summus? praesertim quia talis erat uestis, ut eum ab alio indui necesse fuerit. an sic induebatur prius ut etiam postea? non enim semel indutus non eam ponebat;
'You yourself shall speak to the people the things pertaining to them, and you to him the things pertaining to God.' It can also be asked: after the death of Moses, who anointed the successor of the high priest, who could not succeed except to one deceased? Or was it that, because he had already been anointed among the second priests — for it was the same oil with which both the high priest and the second priests were anointed — that pontiff took only the vestment, by which his supremacy might appear? And if it is so, did he take it himself, or did another clothe him, as after his death Moses clothed his brother's son? If therefore he was clothed by another, could a supreme priest possibly be clothed by a second one? Especially since the vestment was such that it was necessary for him to be clothed by another. Or was he clothed thus beforehand as also afterwards? For once clothed, he did not put it off;
「凡關乎百姓的事,你要對他們說;凡關乎神的事,你要對他說。」也可以問:摩西死後,是誰膏立大祭司的繼任者呢?既然繼任者除非前任已死,斷不能繼任。還是說,因為他已經在次等祭司中受過膏——因為膏大祭司和次等祭司所用的是同一種油——這位祭司長只是取那聖衣,好使他的至高身分顯明?倘若如此:是他自己取的呢,還是別人給他穿戴,正如摩西在他死後給他兄弟的兒子穿戴的一樣?那麼,他若是被別人穿戴的,至高的祭司豈能被次等的祭司穿戴呢?尤其因為那聖衣是這樣的,必須由別人來給他穿戴。還是他先前就這樣被穿戴,後來也是如此?因為一經穿上,他就不脫下;
59:608
aut cum posuisset, non eam resumebat. fieri ergo fortasse poterat, ut secundi uestirent primum obsequendo, non excellendo. unde autem adparebat, quisnam filiorum summo sacerdoti succedere deberet? non enim primogenitum aut maiorem scriptura definiuit; nisi intellegamus aliquo diuino indicio fieri solere siue per prophetam siue quolibet alio modo quo consulit deus solet. quamquam ex contentione res prouenisse uideatur, ut postea propterea fuerint plures summi sacerdotes, quia contendentibus excellentioribus litis finiendae causa pluribus honor ipse tribuebatur. Quid est quod dicit Moyses ad Aaron et -filios eius. cum sanctificantur ad ineundum sacerdotium:
or when he had put it off, he did not take it up again. It could therefore perhaps be that the second priests clothed the first by way of service, not of pre-eminence. But whence did it appear which of the sons ought to succeed to the high priest? For Scripture did not determine that it should be the firstborn or the elder; unless we understand that it was wont to be done by some divine indication, whether through a prophet or by whatever other manner in which God is wont to give counsel. Although the matter seems to have arisen from contention, so that afterwards there were on that account several high priests, because, when the more excellent contended, for the sake of ending the strife the honour itself was bestowed on several. What is it that Moses says to Aaron and his sons, when they are sanctified for entering upon the priesthood:
或當他脫下時,他就不再取回。因此或許可能是次等祭司以服事而非以尊上的方式給那第一位穿戴。但眾子中究竟哪一位當繼任大祭司,是從何顯明的呢?因為聖經並未斷定當是長子或年長者;除非我們理解為,這通常是藉某種神聖的指示而行,或是藉先知,或是藉神慣常賜下指引的任何其他方式。雖然此事似乎是由爭競而起,以致後來因此有了數位大祭司,因為當更卓越的人彼此爭競時,為了平息爭端,那尊榮本身就賜給了數人。摩西對亞倫和他眾子——當他們受聖別要就任祭司職時——所說的話是什麼意思呢:
59:609
ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii sedebitis septem dies die et nocte, ne moriamini? numquidnam credibile est situ corporis uno loco sedere praeceptos per dies septem die et nocte. unde se omnino non commouerint? nec tamen hinc tamquam allegorice aliquid significatum, quod non fieret, sed intellegeretur, cogendi sumus accipere, sed potius agnoscere locutionem scripturarum, ubi sessionem pro "habitatione" et "commoratione" ponit. non enim quia dictum est de Semei quod sederit in Hierusalem annos tres, ideo putandum est per totum illud tempus in sella sedisse et non surrexisse. hinc et sedes dicuntur, ubi habent commorationem quorum sedes sunt; habitatio quippe hoc nomen accepit.
'At the door of the tabernacle of testimony you shall sit seven days, day and night, lest you die'? Is it credible that they were commanded to sit in one place in a single posture of body for seven days, day and night, so that they moved not at all? Nor yet are we to be compelled to take this as though something were signified allegorically, which would not be done but only understood; but rather to recognize the manner of speech of the Scriptures, where it puts 'sitting' for 'dwelling' and 'abiding.' For not because it was said of Shimei that he sat in Jerusalem three years, is it therefore to be supposed that throughout all that time he sat on a chair and did not rise. Hence too they are called 'seats' (sedes) where they whose seats they are have their abode; for dwelling (habitatio) received this name.
「你們要在會幕門口坐七天七夜,晝夜都不可離開,免得你們死亡」?他們竟受命以同一身體姿勢在一處連坐七天七夜,全然不動——這可信嗎?然而我們也不必被迫將此當作彷彿有某種寓意的表徵,是不會實行、只當領會的;乃當認清聖經的說話方式,就是它用「坐」來指「居住」和「逗留」。因為並非因為論到示每說他在耶路撒冷坐了三年,就當認為他在那整段時間都坐在椅子上不起身。因此,凡人所居之處也稱為「座位」(sedes),因為那是他們的座位所在;因為居所(habitatio)就得了這名稱。
59:610
Et factum est die octauo uocauit Moyses Aaron et filios eius et senatum lsrahel. quem quidam nostri "sedatum" interpretati sunt, Tepooa-lav graecus habet; hoc est ergo secutus interpres, quia et senatus a senio uidetur dictus. non autem apte in latino diceretur: uocauit senectutem Israhel pro senibus uel senioribus. quamuis eadem locutio esset. si diceretur: uocauit iuuentutem Israhel pro iuuenibus. sed hoc usitatum est in latina lingua, illud autem non est. nam hoc proprie diceretur, si diceretur: uocauit senectutem Israhel. unde quidam insolenter putantes etiam "senatum" dici interpretati sunt "ordinem seniorum". conpendio tamen forsitan melius diceretur: uocauit seniores Israhel.
'And it came to pass on the eighth day that Moses called Aaron and his sons and the senate (senatum) of Israel.' Which certain of our own translated as 'the sedate ones' (sedatum); the Greek has γερουσίαν; this therefore the translator followed, because 'senate' (senatus) too seems to be named from old age (a senio). But it would not aptly be said in Latin: 'he called the old age (senectutem) of Israel' for 'the old men' or 'the elders,' although it would be the same expression as if it were said: 'he called the youth (iuventutem) of Israel' for 'the young men.' But this is customary in the Latin tongue, whereas that is not. For this would be properly said, if it were said: 'he called the old age of Israel.' Whence certain, thinking unusually that 'senate' also is said, translated it as 'the order of elders.' Yet perhaps it would be better said more concisely: 'he called the elders of Israel.'
「到了第八天,摩西召了亞倫和他眾子,並以色列的長老院(senatum)。」有些我們的人譯作「安定的人」(sedatum);希臘文作 γερουσίαν;譯者所依循的正是這個,因為「長老院」(senatus)似乎也是從老年(a senio)得名的。但在拉丁文中,說「他召了以色列的老年(senectutem)」來指「老人們」或「長者們」,並不恰當,儘管這與說「他召了以色列的青年(iuventutem)」來指「青年們」是同樣的說法。但後者在拉丁文中是慣用的,前者卻不是。因為若說「他召了以色列的老年」,這才是正當的說法。因此有些人不合常規地認為也可說「senate」,便譯作「長者的班次」。然而或許更簡潔地說會更好:「他召了以色列的長老們。」
59:611
Moyses dicit ad Aaron: et senatui Israhel loquere dicens: accipite hircum ex capris unum pro peccato et arietem et uitulum et agnum anniculum in holocarposin sine macula et uitulum a bubus et arietem in sacrificium salutaris ante dominum et similam consparsam in oleo, quoniam hodie uidebitur dominus in uobis. quattuor genera sacrificiorum de animalibus superius commendauit: holocaustum. pro peccato, salutaris et consummationis: sed consummationis ad sacerdotis sanctificationem pertinet. tria ergo genera reliqua hic praecipiuntur offerri et dicitur hoc senioribus Israhel. ut pertineat ad uniuersum populum. sed hoc loco sacrificium pro peccato habet tria pecora: hircum et arietem et uitulum;
Moses says to Aaron: 'And speak to the senate of Israel, saying: Take one he-goat of the goats for sin, and a ram and a bullock and a lamb a year old, for a holocaust (holocarposin), without blemish; and a bullock of the herd and a ram for a peace-offering before the Lord; and fine flour kneaded in oil — because today the Lord will be seen among you.' Above he commended four kinds of sacrifices from animals: holocaust, for-sin, peace-offering, and of-consecration; but that of consecration pertains to the sanctification of a priest. Three kinds therefore, the rest, are here commanded to be offered, and this is said to the elders of Israel, so that it may pertain to the whole people. But in this place the sacrifice for sin has three cattle: a he-goat and a ram and a bullock;
摩西對亞倫說:「你要對以色列的長老院說:你們要取一隻公山羊作贖罪祭,又取一隻公綿羊、一隻公牛、一隻一歲的羊羔作燔祭(holocarposin),都要無殘疾的;又取牛群中的一隻公牛和一隻公綿羊作平安祭,獻在主面前;並用油調和的細麵——因為今天主要向你們顯現。」先前他推薦了四種取自牲畜的祭:燔祭、贖罪祭、平安祭,以及承接聖職之祭;但承接聖職之祭是屬於祭司之聖別的。因此,其餘三種在此受命獻上,且這是對以色列長老所說的,好使它關乎全體百姓。但在這一處,贖罪祭有三種牲畜:公山羊、公綿羊和公牛;
59:612
ad holocaustum uero agnus pertinet et ad sacrificium salutaris uitulus et aries. quapropter non est sic distinguendum. ut pro peccato non intellegatur nisi hircus. tria uero reliqua in holocaustum, id est aries et uitulus et agnus: sed potius tria prima pro peccato, id est, ut, quod dictum est: accipite hircum ex capris unum pro peccato et arietem et uitulum. subaudiatur pro peccato et reliquus sit agnus in holocarposin, id est in holo caustum. quod ideo commonendum a nobis fuit, quoniam posset etiam ita distingui, ut, cum dictum esset: accipite hircum ex capris unum pro peccato, reliqua iam ad holocarposin pertinere dicerentur. quod uero adiungit "sine macula", ad omnia referri potest.
but to the holocaust the lamb pertains, and to the peace-offering the bullock and the ram. Wherefore it is not to be so distinguished that by 'for sin' nothing be understood but the he-goat, and the remaining three for a holocaust, that is, the ram and the bullock and the lamb; but rather the first three are for sin — that is, so that what was said, 'Take one he-goat of the goats for sin, and a ram and a bullock,' the words 'for sin' be understood, and the remaining be the lamb for a holocaust (holocarposin), that is, for a holocaust. This we had to point out, because it could also be so distinguished that, when it had been said 'Take one he-goat of the goats for sin,' the rest would be said now to pertain to the holocaust. But as for what he adds, 'without blemish,' it can be referred to all.
但羊羔是屬於燔祭的,公牛和公綿羊是屬於平安祭的。因此不當這樣區分,以致「贖罪祭」只理解為公山羊,而其餘三種都作燔祭,就是公綿羊、公牛和羊羔;乃當理解為前三種都作贖罪祭——就是說,所說的「你們要取一隻公山羊作贖罪祭,又取公綿羊和公牛」,其中「作贖罪祭」當一併理解,剩下的羊羔則作燔祭(holocarposin),就是作燔祭。這是我們必須指出的,因為也可以這樣區分,就是當說了「你們要取一隻公山羊作贖罪祭」之後,其餘的便被說成是屬於燔祭。至於他所加的「無殘疾」,則可指向全部。
59:613
cum ergo ambiguum sit, quomodo aptius distinguatur, illa res adducit, ut tria superiora pro peccato intellegantur, quoniam superius pro peccato principis hircum iussit offerri et pro peccato cuiusque proprio, cum peccat ante dominum faciendo unum ex his quae non oportet, praecepit arietem, pro peccato uero uniuersae synagogae uitulum. oportebat ergo, ut, cum senatui loqueretur quid uniuersus populus offerre debeat. et hircus iubeatur propter principes et aries propter proprium uniuscuiusque peccatum et uitulus propter peccatum uniuersae synagogae. aliud est enim quod in populo habet quisque peccatum suum proprium et possunt habere omnes propria, .
Since therefore it is ambiguous how it is more aptly distinguished, this consideration leads us to understand the three former as for sin, since above he commanded a he-goat to be offered for the sin of a ruler, and for each one's own sin, when he sins before the Lord by doing one of the things that ought not to be, he prescribed a ram; but for the sin of the whole congregation, a bullock. It was fitting therefore that, when he spoke to the senate concerning what the whole people ought to offer, both a he-goat should be commanded on account of the rulers, and a ram on account of each one's own sin, and a bullock on account of the sin of the whole congregation. For it is one thing that within the people each one has his own sin, and all can have their own;
因此,既然如何更恰當地區分尚屬含糊,這一考量便引導我們把前三種理解為贖罪祭,因為先前他吩咐要為官長的罪獻一隻公山羊,為各人自己的罪——當人在主面前行了不當行之事中的一件而犯罪時——他規定獻一隻公綿羊;但為全會眾的罪則獻一隻公牛。因此,當他對長老院論到全體百姓當獻什麼時,理當既為官長們吩咐一隻公山羊,又為各人自己的罪吩咐一隻公綿羊,又為全會眾的罪吩咐一隻公牛。因為百姓中各人有自己本身的罪,眾人也都可能有各自的罪,這是一回事;
59:614
aliud quando commune peccatum est, quod uno animo fit et una uoluntate aliquid multitudine comparata committitur. Quod uero sacrificia salutaris uitulum et arietem iubet, haec iubet quae praecipua sunt; uniuersi enim populi causa est. praecipiens autem antea de sacrificiis salutaris undelibet iussit offerri siue masculum siue feminam, dum tamen nonnisi de bubus et de ouibus et capris offerrentur. si autem quaeritur quare duo praecepit, uitulum et arietem, difficile est inuenire; nisi forte uitulum uoluit sacrificium salutaris uniuersi populi, arietem autem pro unoquoque tamquam pro singulis quibusque, quia uidetur etiam superius quasi duo genera salutaris sacrificii praecepisse:
another when there is a common sin, which is done with one mind and one will, when something is committed by a united multitude. But as for his commanding a bullock and a ram for the peace-offerings, these he commands which are chief; for it is the cause of the whole people. Yet earlier, when prescribing about the peace-offerings, he commanded that it be offered from whatever source, whether male or female, provided only that offerings be made only of oxen and of sheep and goats. But if it be asked why he commanded two, a bullock and a ram, it is difficult to find out; unless perhaps he willed the bullock to be the peace-offering of the whole people, and the ram for each one as it were for individuals, since above too he seems as it were to have prescribed two kinds of peace-offering sacrifice:
而當有一種共同的罪,是由一心一意所行,當某事是由聯合的群眾所犯時,這又是另一回事。至於他為平安祭吩咐一隻公牛和一隻公綿羊,他所吩咐的都是主要的;因為這是關乎全體百姓的事。然而早先,當規定平安祭時,他吩咐無論從哪裡取來獻上,或公或母都可,只要獻的僅限於牛、綿羊和山羊。但若問他為何吩咐兩種,公牛和公綿羊,這就難以查考了;除非或許他要公牛作全體百姓的平安祭,而公綿羊則為各人,彷彿為各個個人,因為先前他似乎也彷彿規定了兩種平安祭:
59:615
unum, quod uelut uniuersorum esset, appellauit sacrificium salutaris, alterum autem ubi dixit: si quisque obtulerit sacrificium salutaris sui. ubi etiam differentiam reperiebamus, quia in illo, quod appellauit salutaris, non commemorauit adipem pectusculi offerendum domino atque ipsum pectusculum et brachium dextrum danda sacerdoti: sed in illo hoc fieri iussit, quod postea dicit sacrificium salutaris sui: quod forte intellegitur singulorum quorumque priuatum, non publicum uniuersorum. nam et Moyses obtulit sacrificia salutaris nec dictum est ibi "salutaris sui"; credo, quoniam pro populo uniuerso obtulit. ubi autem uniuersi, ibi et singuli: non autem ubi singuli, continuo ibi uniuersi.
one, which was as it were of all, he called 'the peace-offering'; the other, where he said: 'if anyone offer his own peace-offering.' Where too we found a difference, because in that which he called 'peace-offering' he did not mention that the fat of the breast was to be offered to the Lord, and the breast itself and the right shoulder given to the priest; but in the other he commanded this to be done, which he afterwards calls 'his own peace-offering' — which is perhaps understood as the private offering of individuals, not the public one of all. For Moses too offered peace-offerings, and it was not there said 'his own peace-offering'; I believe, because he offered for the whole people. But where all are, there are also the individuals; not, however, where the individuals are, are all necessarily there.
其一,彷彿是屬於眾人的,他稱為「平安祭」;其二,就是他說「若有人獻他自己的平安祭」之處。在那裡我們也找到一個分別,因為在他稱為「平安祭」的那一種裡,他並沒有提到胸的脂油要獻給主,也沒有提到胸本身和右肩要給祭司;但在另一種裡他吩咐要如此行,就是他後來所稱的「他自己的平安祭」——這或許可理解為各個個人私下的祭,而非眾人公共的祭。因為摩西也獻了平安祭,那裡並沒有說「他自己的平安祭」;我相信這是因為他是為全體百姓獻的。但眾人所在之處,也有各個個人;然而,各個個人所在之處,未必就有眾人。
59:616
singula enim possunt esse sine uniuerso; uniuersi autem non possunt nisi ex singulis quibusque constare. nam singuli quique congregati uel in summam reputati faciunt uniuersos. Notandum est sane, cum pro populo offeruntur sacrificia, et pro peccato sacrificia iussa esse offerri et holocaustum et sacrificia salutaris; pro sacerdote autem oblatum fuisse pro peccato et holocaustum et consummationis, non autem salutaris. sed consummationis tunc oblatum est. quando sacerdotes sanctificati sunt, ut sacerdotio fungerentur, et haec obtulit Moyses pro Aaron et filiis eius.
For individual things can exist without the whole; but the whole cannot subsist except from the several individuals. For the several individuals, gathered together or reckoned into a sum, make up the whole. It is indeed to be noted that, when sacrifices are offered for the people, both sacrifices for sin were commanded to be offered, and a holocaust, and peace-offerings; but for the priest there were offered a sacrifice for sin and a holocaust and one of consecration, but not a peace-offering. But the sacrifice of consecration was offered then, when the priests were sanctified that they might discharge the priesthood, and these Moses offered for Aaron and his sons.
因為個別之物可以沒有整體而存在;但整體卻只能由各個個別之物構成。因為各個個別之物聚集起來,或算作總和,便構成整體。的確當注意:當為百姓獻祭時,既吩咐要獻贖罪祭,又吩咐要獻燔祭和平安祭;但為祭司所獻的則是贖罪祭、燔祭和承接聖職之祭,卻不是平安祭。而承接聖職之祭是在那時獻上的,就是當祭司受聖別要盡祭司職分時,這些是摩西為亞倫和他眾子所獻的。
59:617
postea uero Aaron ipse iam sanctificatus et sacerdotio fungens offerre pro se iussus est uitulum pro peccato et arietem in holocaustum; non autem iussus est pro se offerre consummationis, quia tunc ideo oblatum est, ut consummaretur sanctificatione et sacerdotio fungi posset, quo iam quoniam fungebatur non opus erat eum iterum consummari. Et ait Moyses ad Aaron: accede ad altare et fac quod pro peccato tuo et holocaustum tuum et exora pro te et domo tua. mirum est quomodo prius dicat faciendum quod pro peccato, deinde holocaustum. cum sacrificia pro peccatis super holocausta superius iubeat inponi excepto quod de auibus praecepit.
But afterwards Aaron himself, now sanctified and discharging the priesthood, was commanded to offer for himself a bullock for sin and a ram for a holocaust; but he was not commanded to offer for himself a sacrifice of consecration, because it was offered then for this reason, that he might be consecrated and be able to discharge the priesthood, which, since he was now already discharging it, there was no need for him to be consecrated again. And Moses said to Aaron: 'Approach the altar and offer that which is for your sin and your holocaust, and make expiation for yourself and for your house.' It is remarkable how he says that what is for sin is to be done first, and then the holocaust, when above he commands the sacrifices for sins to be laid upon the holocausts — except for what he prescribed concerning birds.
但後來亞倫自己既已受聖別並盡著祭司職分,就受命為自己獻一隻公牛作贖罪祭,一隻公綿羊作燔祭;但他並未受命為自己獻承接聖職之祭,因為那祭當初獻上是為此緣故:使他得以承接聖職並能盡祭司職分,而既然他如今已在盡此職分,就不需要他再次承接聖職了。摩西對亞倫說:「你就近壇前,獻你的贖罪祭和你的燔祭,為你自己和你的家贖罪。」奇怪的是,他竟說當先獻贖罪祭,然後才獻燔祭,而先前他吩咐要把贖罪祭放在燔祭之上——除了他論到鳥類所規定的以外。
59:618
an forte hic quod prius fiebat, id est holocaustum, posterius commemorauit? non enim quemadmodum de auibus dixit: fac prius illud et postea illud, sed: fac illud atque illud. quid autem prius faciendum sit indicat superius exposita instructio, ubi dicit super holocaustum inponi sacrificium pro peccatis. quamquam ualde moueat, quod etiam ita narrat scriptura fecisse Aaron quod audiuit, ut prius commemoret eum facere pro peccato, deinde holocaustum. quod utrum et ipse prius fecerit an prius hoc scriptura narrauerit quod postea factum est, sicut in multis facere solet, haberetur incertum, nisi quod dixi superius legeretur, cum ageret de sacrificio pro peccato. ita enim legitur:
Or is it perhaps that here he mentioned afterward what was done first, that is, the holocaust? For he did not say, as concerning the birds, 'do this first and that afterward,' but 'do this and that.' But what is to be done first, the instruction set forth above indicates, where he says the sacrifice for sins is to be laid upon the holocaust. Yet it greatly troubles us, that Scripture even thus narrates Aaron to have done what he heard, so as first to mention his doing that which is for sin, and then the holocaust. Whether he himself also did the former first, or whether Scripture narrated first that which was done afterward — as it is wont to do in many places — would be held uncertain, were it not that what I quoted above is read, when it treated of the sacrifice for sin. For thus it is read:
還是或許在這裡他把先行之事,就是燔祭,放在後面才提呢?因為他並沒有像論到鳥類時那樣說「先獻這個,後獻那個」,乃是說「獻這個和那個」。但何者當先獻,先前所陳明的指示已表明了,就是他說贖罪祭當放在燔祭之上。然而,使我們大為困擾的是,聖經竟也這樣敘述亞倫照他所聽見的去行,以致先提他獻那贖罪祭,然後才提燔祭。他自己究竟是否也先行前者,還是聖經先敘述那後來才施行之事——正如它在許多處慣常所行的——這本來會存疑,若不是有我先前所引用的那話被記下來,就是當它論到贖罪祭時所說的。因為如此記著說:
59:619
et superponet illud sacerdos super altare super holocaustoma domini; et exorabit pro eo sacerdos pro peccato quod peccauit et dimittetur illi. quomodo ergo posset hoc super holocaustoma inponi, nisi holocaustoma prius inponeretur? praecepit autem hoc et de sacrificio salutaris, ut super holocaustoma inponeretur. sed quia hoc non ubique dicit, non per omnia sacrificia salutaris nec per omnia sacrificia pro peccato, potest forsitan dici non hoc regulariter fuisse praeceptum; sed illic tantummodo ut fieret dictum est, id est in sacrificio salutaris, cum fit de bubusibi enim id praecepitet in sacrificio pro peccato, cum fit de femina ex ouibus;
'and the priest shall lay it upon the altar, upon the holocaust of the Lord; and the priest shall make expiation for him for the sin which he sinned, and it shall be forgiven him.' How then could this be laid upon the holocaust, unless the holocaust were laid on first? But he commanded this also concerning the peace-offering, that it be laid upon the holocaust. Yet because he does not say this everywhere — not throughout all the peace-offerings nor throughout all the sacrifices for sin — it can perhaps be said that this was not commanded as a rule; but it was said to be done there only, that is, in the peace-offering when it is made of the herd — for there he prescribed it — and in the sacrifice for sin when it is made of a female from the sheep;
「祭司要把它放在壇上,放在主的燔祭之上;祭司要為他所犯的罪為他贖罪,他就蒙赦免了。」那麼,這若不是先放上燔祭,怎能放在燔祭之上呢?但他論到平安祭也吩咐了這事,就是要把它放在燔祭之上。然而因為他並非處處都這樣說——並非在一切平安祭中,也並非在一切贖罪祭中——因此或許可以說,這並非作為通則所吩咐的;乃是只在那裡說當如此行,就是在用牛群所獻的平安祭中——因為他在那裡規定了此事——以及在用羊群中母羊所獻的贖罪祭中;
59:620
cetera uero siue sint salutaris siue pro peccato non esse necesse ut super holocausta inponantur. Mouet etiam, quod, cum faceret Aaron dona populi. quae supra commemorauit, non omnia commemorata sunt immolata, quae fuerant praedicta, sed tantum hircus pro peccato et holocaustum, ubi tamen agnum illum non expressit; duo uero alia, quae ad sacrificium pro peccato potius quam ad holocaustum pertinere diximus, tacuit, id est arietem et uitulum. nisi forte a parte totum intellegi uoluit, ut solo capro commemorato etiam illa subsecuta acciperemus. Cum de sacrificiis salutaris populi narraret, quemadmodum ea fecerit Aaron, de uitulo et ariete ait:
but the rest, whether they be peace-offerings or for sin, need not be laid upon the holocausts. It also troubles us that, when Aaron made the gifts of the people which he mentioned above, not all the things that had been foretold are recorded as immolated, but only the he-goat for sin and the holocaust — where, however, he did not expressly name that lamb; but the two others, which we said pertained rather to the sacrifice for sin than to the holocaust, he passed over in silence, that is, the ram and the bullock. Unless perhaps he wished the whole to be understood from a part, so that, the he-goat alone being mentioned, we should take those others also to have followed. When he was narrating concerning the peace-offering sacrifices of the people, how Aaron performed them, he says of the bullock and the ram:
但其餘的,無論是平安祭還是贖罪祭,都不必放在燔祭之上。還有一件事使我們困擾,就是當亞倫獻上他先前所提百姓的禮物時,並非先前所預告的一切都記為被宰獻上,乃只有贖罪的公山羊和燔祭——然而在那裡,他並未明確提名那羊羔;但那另外兩種,就是我們所說屬於贖罪祭多過屬於燔祭的,他卻閉口不言,就是公綿羊和公牛。除非或許他要人由部分理解全部,以致只提公山羊,我們就當認為那另外的也隨之獻上了。當他敘述百姓的平安祭,就是亞倫如何施行時,他論到公牛和公綿羊說:
59:621
et occidit uitulum et arietem sacrificii salutaris populi; et adtulerunt filii Aaron sanguinem ad eum, et adfudit \' ad altare in circuitu: et adipem quae a uitulo et ab ariete, lumbum et adipem tegentem super uentrem et duos renes et adipem quae super ipsos est et pinnam quae est in iocinere; et posuit adipes super pectuscula et inposuit adipes ad altare; et pectusculum et brachium dextrum abstulit Aaron ablationem ante dominum, quomodo praecepit dominus Moysi. nunc singulariter, nunc pluraliter loquitur, cum de duobus animalibus loquatur, uitulo et ariete. quod ergo dicit" duo renes", ab utroque animante intellegendum est atque ita quattuor fiunt; ita et cetera. quod uero ait:
'and he slew the bullock and the ram of the peace-offering sacrifice of the people; and the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him, and he poured it out at the altar round about; and the fat which was of the bullock and of the ram, the loin and the fat covering over the belly, and the two kidneys and the fat which is upon them, and the caul which is in the liver; and he put the fats upon the breasts and laid the fats at the altar; and the breast and the right shoulder Aaron took away as an oblation before the Lord, as the Lord commanded Moses.' Now he speaks in the singular, now in the plural, though he is speaking of two animals, the bullock and the ram. So when he says 'two kidneys,' it is to be understood as from each animal, and thus they become four; and so with the rest. But as for what he says:
「他宰了百姓平安祭的公牛和公綿羊;亞倫的眾子把血遞給他,他就把血灑在壇的四周;又取公牛和公綿羊的脂油,就是腰、蓋在腹上的脂油、兩個腰子和腰子上的脂油,以及肝上的網子;他把脂油放在胸上,又把脂油放在壇上;亞倫將胸和右肩作為搖祭在主面前搖動,正如主所吩咐摩西的。」他時而用單數,時而用複數,儘管他所論的是兩隻牲畜,公牛和公綿羊。所以他說「兩個腰子」,當理解為出自每隻牲畜,如此便成了四個;其餘的也是如此。至於他所說的:
59:622
et posuit adipes super pectuscula, cum ipsa pectuscula non inposuerit altarisacerdoti enim debebantur cum brachiis dextrisquid sibi uult? an intellegendum est: et posuit adipes quae sunt super pectuscula? ipsas enim posuit, quas inponeret altari a pectusculis demtas. nam ita et superius praeceperat. denique sequitur: et inposuit adipes super altare et pectusculum et brachium dextrum abstulit Aaron ablationem ante dominum, modo singulariter inferens et pectusculum dicens utique utrumque ex utroque animante, quae pectuscula dixerat. Quid est quod ait:
'and he put the fats upon the breasts,' although he did not lay the breasts themselves upon the altar — for they were due to the priest together with the right shoulders — what does it mean? Or is it to be understood: 'and he put the fats which are upon the breasts'? For he laid those very fats, which he would place on the altar, taken from the breasts. For thus he had also prescribed above. Finally it follows: 'and he laid the fats upon the altar, and the breast and the right shoulder Aaron took away as an oblation before the Lord,' now introducing in the singular and saying 'the breast,' meaning of course both from each animal, which he had called 'the breasts.' What is it that he says:
「他把脂油放在胸上」,雖然他並沒有把胸本身放在壇上——因為那與右肩一同當歸給祭司——這是什麼意思呢?還是當理解為:「他把胸上的脂油放上」?因為他所放的、要擺在壇上的,正是那些從胸上取下的脂油。因為他先前也是這樣規定的。最後又說:「他把脂油放在壇上,亞倫將胸和右肩作為搖祭在主面前搖動」,如今用單數引入,說「胸」,自然是指出自每隻牲畜的兩個,就是他先前所稱的「胸」。他所說的這話是什麼意思呢:
59:623
<et> cum extulisset Aaron manus super populum, benedixit eos et descendit, cum fecisset quod pro peccato et holocaustomata et quae salutaris? ubi autem ista fecit nisi super altare, id est ad altare stans eique deseruiens? inde ergo descendit. ubi stabat. nimirum illius solutio quaestionis adiuuari hoc testimonio uidetur. ubi quaesieramus in Exodo quomodo seruiri potuerit ad altare, quod erat altum cubitis tribus? gradum quippe illic intellegere prohibebamur, quia id deus uetuerat, ne super altare pudenda uirilia ministrantis reuelarentur, quod utique fieret, si pars altaris gradus esset, id est. si conpactus adhaereret. denique ibi hoc uetuit, ubi de altari structili loquebatur:
'And when Aaron had lifted up his hands over the people, he blessed them and came down, when he had done that which is for sin and the holocausts and the things of the peace-offering'? But where did he do these things except upon the altar, that is, standing at the altar and ministering at it? Thence therefore he came down, where he stood. Doubtless the solution of that question seems to be aided by this testimony, where we had asked in Exodus how it could be possible to minister at an altar which was three cubits high. For we were forbidden to understand a step there, because God had forbidden it, lest upon the altar the private parts of the minister be uncovered — which certainly would happen if a part of the altar were a step, that is, if it adhered joined to it. Finally, there he forbade this, where he was speaking of the altar built of stones:
「當亞倫向百姓舉手,就給他們祝福,然後下來,這是在他獻完贖罪祭、諸燔祭和平安祭之物以後」?但他若不是在壇上,就是站在壇前並在壇前供職,又是在哪裡行這些事的呢?所以他就是從他所站之處下來的。無疑,那問題的解答似乎得了這見證的幫助——就是我們在出埃及記中曾問過的:怎能在一座高三肘的壇前供職呢?因為我們被禁止在那裡理解為有台階,因為神曾禁止此事,免得在壇上供職者的下體露出來——倘若壇的一部分是台階,就是若它接連附著在壇上,這事就必發生。最後,他就是在論到用石頭築的壇之處,禁止了此事:
59:624
unum enim esset altare cum gradu, cuius pars esset gradus, et ideo uetitum est. hic uero, ubi altaris tanta fuerat altitudo, ut nisi sacerdos super aliquid staret, apte ministrare non posset, intellegendum est quidquid illud erat, quod ad horam ministrationis ponebatur et auferebatur, non fuisse altaris partem et ideo non fuisse contra praeceptum, quo gradum habere prohibitum est; hoc autem, qualecumque fuerat, tacuit scriptura et ideo quaestio facta est. sed nunc, cum dicit scriptura sacerdotem, cum fecisset sacrificia, descendisse, hoc est cum immolata inposuisset altari, utique mani. festat alicubi eum stetisse unde descenderet: et quia ibi steterat.
For the altar together with the step would be one thing, of which the step would be a part, and for that reason it was forbidden. But here, where the height of the altar had been so great that unless the priest stood upon something he could not minister fittingly, we must understand that whatever it was that was placed there at the hour of ministering and then taken away was not a part of the altar, and therefore was not contrary to the precept by which having a step was forbidden. But of what sort this thing was, whatever it may have been, Scripture kept silent, and for that reason the question has arisen. Yet now, when Scripture says that the priest, after he had performed the sacrifices, came down — that is, when he had laid the sacrificed offerings upon the altar — it clearly shows that he had stood somewhere from which he might come down; and because he had stood there.
因為祭壇連同台階本是一體,台階乃是它的一部分,所以這是被禁止的。但在此處,祭壇的高度既然如此之高,以致祭司若不站在某物之上便無法妥當地供職,我們便當明白:無論那在供職之時放置、事畢又移走之物是什麼,它都不是祭壇的一部分,因此並不違背那禁止設台階的誡命。但這物究竟屬何種樣式——不論它是什麼——聖經卻保持緘默,所以才生出這問題。然而如今,當聖經說祭司在獻完祭物之後下來——也就是說當他把所獻之物擺在祭壇上之後——這便清楚顯明他曾站在某處,好從那裡下來;並且因為他曾站在那裡。
59:625
ideo trium cubitorum altari ministrando deseruire potuisse. Et uidit omnis populus et amens factus est: quod alii interpretes dixerunt "expauit" conantes transferre de graeco quod dictum est: unde et Ixataoic dicitur, qui saepe in scripturis latinis legitur mentis excessus. Et exiit ignis a domino et deuorauit quae erant super altare, holocaustomata et adipes. quid dixerit "a domino" , quaeri potest: utrum quia nutu et uoluntate domini factum est an ab eo loco ignis exiit, ubi erat arca testimonii. non enim in loco aliquo ita est dominus, quasi alibi non sit. Posteaquam exeunte igne a domino incensi mortui sunt filii Aaron.
therefore he could have devoted himself to ministering at an altar of three cubits. 'And all the people saw it, and were struck out of their minds': which other translators rendered 'was terrified,' attempting to carry over from the Greek what was there said; whence it is also called 'ekstasis,' which is often read in the Latin Scriptures as 'excess of mind' (a going out of the mind). 'And fire went out from the Lord, and devoured what was upon the altar, the burnt offerings and the fat.' What it means by 'from the Lord' may be asked: whether because it was done by the nod and will of the Lord, or because the fire went out from that place where the ark of the testimony was. For the Lord is not in some place in such a way that he should not be elsewhere. After the sons of Aaron were burnt and slain when fire went out from the Lord.
因此他便能在一座三肘高的祭壇上盡供職之責。「眾民都看見,就驚惶失措」:別的譯者將此譯作「甚為驚駭」,力圖把希臘原文所說的意思傳達出來;故此也稱為「ekstasis」(出神),在拉丁文聖經中常讀作「心神出離」。「有火從耶和華面前出來,燒滅壇上所獻的燔祭與脂油。」這「從耶和華」是何意,可以探問:是因為此事乃憑主的旨意與意願而成,還是那火從安放約櫃之處出來。因為主之在某處,並非如此臨在,以致別處便無他的臨在。此後,當火從耶和華面前出來時,亞倫的兒子們被燒死了。
59:626
qui ausi sunt in batillis suis adhibito igne alieno incensum inponere dominoquod ideo non licebat, quia ex illo igne qui diuinitus in altare uenerat deinceps custodito omnia erant accendenda quae in tabernaculo accendi oportebatmortuis ergo illis ait Moyses: hoc est quod dixit dominus dicens: in eis qui mihi adpropinquant sanctificabor et in omni synagoga glorificabor, eos adpropinquare domino uolens intellegi, qui in tabernaculo sacerdotio fungebantur; sanctificari autem in eis etiam uindicando, sicut factum est. utrum, ut hinc sciretur quam minus aliis parcat, si illis non parcitquo sensu dictum est:
who had dared to put incense upon censers before the Lord with strange fire applied — which was for this reason not lawful, because from that fire which had divinely come upon the altar, and was thenceforth kept, all things were to be kindled that ought to be kindled in the tabernacle — when therefore they were dead, Moses said: 'This is what the Lord spoke, saying: In those who draw near to me I will be sanctified, and in all the congregation I will be glorified,' meaning by those who draw near to the Lord to be understood those who exercised the priesthood in the tabernacle; and that he is sanctified in them also by taking vengeance, as was done. Whether this was so that hence it might be known how much less he spares others, if he does not spare these — in which sense it is said:
他們竟敢用外來的火盛在自己的香爐裡,將香獻在耶和華面前——這之所以不合法,乃因惟有從那神所降於祭壇、此後所保存的火,才可用以點燃凡在會幕中當點燃之物——當他們既已死去,摩西便說:「這就是耶和華所曉諭的,說:在親近我的人中,我要顯為聖;在眾民面前,我要得榮耀。」他所謂親近主的人,指的是那些在會幕中擔任祭司職分的人;而主也藉著在他們身上施行刑罰而顯為聖,正如所發生的那樣。這或是要藉此使人知道:他若連這些人都不寬容,對別人便更不寬容——按此意,經上說:「
59:627
si iustus uix saluus erit, peccator et inpius ubi parebuntan potius secundum illud: cui plus datur. plus exigitur ab eo? et illud: seruus, qui non cognouit uoluntatem domini sui et facit digna plagis, uapulabit pauca; seruus autem qui cognouit uoluntatem domini sui et facit digna plagis, uapulabit multa? et illud: exiguo enim concedetur misericordia; potentes autem potentiora tormenta patientur? sed ubi hoc dixerit dominus, quod eum dixisse Moyses commemorauit, in scriptura quae retro est non inuenitur. tale ergo est hoc quale in Exodo, ubi dicit domino: tu dixisti: scio te prae omnibus, quod inuenitur quidem dominus ei dixisse, sed postea.
'If the righteous will scarcely be saved, where will the sinner and the ungodly appear?' — or rather according to that saying: 'To whom more is given, more is required of him'; and that other: 'The servant who did not know his master's will and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes; but the servant who knew his master's will and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with many stripes'; and that other: 'For to the small mercy will be granted, but the mighty shall suffer mightier torments.' But where the Lord said this which Moses recorded him to have said is not found in the Scripture that comes before. This, then, is like the case in Exodus, where he says to the Lord: 'You said: I know you above all,' which is indeed found to have been said to him by the Lord, but afterward.
若是義人僅僅得救,那罪人與不敬虔的人將在何處站立呢?」——又或按此言更為貼切:「多給誰,就向誰多取」;還有那話:「僕人不知道主人的意思,卻做了當受責打的事,必多受責打」;還有那話:「因為卑微的人必蒙憐恤,有權勢的人必受更重的刑罰。」但摩西所記主曾說過的這番話,在前面的經文中卻找不著。這情形便如同《出埃及記》中的例子,那裡摩西對主說:「你曾說:我按你的名認識你,勝過認識萬人」,這話確實見於主曾對他所說,只是記在其後。
59:628
sed quoniam mendaciter numquam hoc Moyses diceret. intellegitur id ei etiam ante dixisse, quamuis scriptum non fuerit; ita et hoc. unde adparet non omnia scripta esse quae deus locutus est eis, per quos nobis sancta scriptura eius ministrata est. Quid est quod Aaron et reliquos filios eius mortem duorum illorum lugere prohibens dicit: caput uestrum cidara non denudabitis, ubi certe ostendit cidaras tegmina capitum fuisse? nisi quia illa faciebant lugentes, quae consuetudini ornatus essent contraria. sicut enim in nostra consuetudine, quia caput apertum magis habetur, operitur in luctu, sic, quia illi operimento capitis ornabantur, nudandum erat lugentibus.
But since Moses would never say this falsely, it is understood that he had said it to him even before, although it was not written down; and so also in this case. Whence it appears that not all things were written down that God spoke to those through whom his holy Scripture was ministered to us. What is the meaning of this, that when he forbids Aaron and his remaining sons to mourn the death of those two, he says: 'You shall not uncover your head of the turban,' where he certainly shows that turbans were coverings of the head? Unless it be that mourners did those things which were contrary to the custom of adornment. For just as in our custom, because the head is more usually kept uncovered, it is covered in mourning, so, because they were adorned by a covering of the head, it had to be bared by mourners.
但既然摩西絕不會說謊,我們便明白:主先前也曾對他說過此話,只是未曾記錄下來;此處的情形也是如此。由此可見,神藉著那些人向我們傳達他聖經的話語,並非全都被記錄下來。這又是何意呢——當他禁止亞倫和他其餘的兒子為那二人之死哀哭時,說:「你們不可蓬頭散髮」(原文:不可揭去頭上的裹頭巾),這裡明明顯示裹頭巾乃是遮蓋頭的物件?除非是說:哀哭之人所行的,正與裝飾的常規相反。因為正如在我們的習俗中,既然頭通常是不遮蓋的,居喪時便加以遮蓋;照樣,既然他們是以遮頭之物為裝飾,居喪之人便當露出頭來。
59:629
quod ideo prohibet, ne lugerent eos, in quorum poena sanctificatus est dominus. id est commendatus est timor eius. nec ideo, quia lugendi non erantnam permittit alios lugere illossed quia illi lugere tunc non debebant cum dies sanctificationis eorum agerentur nondum completis septem, quibus eos praecepit de tabernaculo non abscedere. quamquam possit uideri, quia illo oleo fuerant sanctificati, hoc dictum esse quod numquam quemquam lugere deberent. ita enim dicit: fratres autem uestri omnis domus Israhel plorabunt incendium, quo incensi sunt a domino. et ab ostio tabernaculi testimonii non exibitis, ne moriamini; oleum enim unctionis quod est a domino super uos est.
Which he therefore forbids, lest they should mourn those in whose punishment the Lord was sanctified — that is, whereby fear of him was commended. And not because they were not to be mourned — for he permits others to mourn them — but because they ought not then to mourn, while the days of their consecration were being kept, the seven not yet being completed, during which he commanded them not to depart from the tabernacle. Although it can seem that, because they had been consecrated with that oil, this was said to mean that they ought never to mourn anyone at all. For thus he says: 'But your brethren, all the house of Israel, shall bewail the burning wherewith they were burnt by the Lord. And you shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, lest you die; for the oil of anointing which is from the Lord is upon you.'
他之所以禁止這事,是免得他們為那些人哀哭——主既在對那些人的刑罰上顯為聖,也就是藉此使人敬畏他。並非因為那些人不當被哀哭——因為他准許別人哀哭他們——乃是因為在他們受聖別的日子尚在進行、那七日尚未滿足之時(在這七日內,主吩咐他們不可離開會幕),他們此時不當哀哭。雖然也可以理解為:因為他們既已用那膏油受了聖別,這話的意思是他們永不當為任何人哀哭。因為主如此說:「你們的弟兄,就是以色列全家,要為耶和華所燒的哀哭。你們也不可出會幕的門,免得你們死亡,因為耶和華的膏油在你們身上。」
59:630
Et locutus est dominus ad Aaron dicens: uinum et siceram non bibetis, tu et filii tui tecum, cum intrabitis in tabernaculum testimonii aut cum accedetis ad altare, et non moriemini. quando ergo eis bibere licebat, quandoquidem in tabernaculum eis cotidie necesse erat introire et accedere ad altare propter continuam seruitutem? quodsi quisquam dicit non omni die sacrificia inponi solere, quid dicit de ingressu in tabernaculum, qui cotidianus erat propter candelabrum et panes propositionis super mensam ponendos?
'And the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying: You and your sons with you shall not drink wine or strong drink, when you enter into the tabernacle of the testimony or when you approach the altar, and you shall not die.' When, then, was it lawful for them to drink, seeing that it was necessary for them daily to enter into the tabernacle and to approach the altar because of their continual service? But if anyone says that sacrifices were not wont to be laid on every day, what does he say of the entrance into the tabernacle, which was daily because of the candlestick and the loaves of the presence to be placed upon the table?
「耶和華曉諭亞倫說:你和你的兒子進會幕或就近祭壇的時候,清酒濃酒都不可喝,免得你們死亡。」那麼,他們何時才可以喝呢?既然因著他們持續的職事,他們每日都必須進入會幕、就近祭壇。但若有人說:祭物並非每天都獻上,那麼他對進入會幕又當如何說呢?進會幕乃是每日的事,為要照管燈台、並將陳設餅擺在桌上。
59:631
si autem respondetur "in tabernaculum testimonii", nunc quod ait, illud esse intellegendum, ubi erat arca testimonii, etiam illuc necesse erat intrare summum sacerdotem propter incensum continuationis. non enim semel in anno intrabat. sed cum sanguine purificationis semel in anno, propter incensum autem cotidie. an intellegendum est deum praecepisse, ut uinum omnino non biberent? cur ergo non ita praecepit potius, ut breuiter diceret: uinum non bibetis, sed addidit: cum intrabitis in tabernaculum aut cum accedetis ad altare? an quia causa non bibendi tacenda non erat, maxime quia deus praescius erat futuros postea tam multos etiam summos sacerdotes uno tempore.
But if it is answered that by 'into the tabernacle of the testimony' — now, in what he says — is to be understood that place where the ark of the testimony was, the high priest also had need to enter even there because of the incense of the continual offering. For he did not enter only once a year: but with the blood of purification once a year, yet because of the incense daily. Or is it to be understood that God commanded them not to drink wine at all? Why then did he not rather so command, to say briefly: 'You shall not drink wine,' but added: 'when you enter into the tabernacle or when you approach the altar'? Or is it because the reason for not drinking was not to be passed over in silence, especially because God foreknew that afterward there would be so many even high priests at one time.
但若有人回答說:他此處所謂「進入證據的會幕」是指安放約櫃的那地方,那麼大祭司也有必要進入那裡,為要獻上常獻的香。因為他並非一年只進去一次:乃是帶著贖罪的血一年一次,卻為著香每日進去。抑或當理解為:神吩咐他們斷不可喝酒?那麼他為何不索性簡短地命令說:「你們不可喝酒」,反倒加上:「你們進會幕或就近祭壇的時候」呢?抑或是因為不飲酒的緣由不當緘默不提,尤其因為神預知:日後在同一時期竟會有如此眾多的、甚至是大祭司。
59:632
id est non per successionem, qui tabernaculo et sacrificiis et incenso et uniuerso illi ministerio uicibus deseruirent, quando utique illi non bibebant, quorum locus erat deseruiendi, alii autem bibebant? an quid aliud hoc loco intellegendum est? quoniam, cum uinum et siceram sacerdotes bibere prohiberet, secutus ait: legitimum aeternum in progenies uestras. ambiguum est. utrum superiori sensui conectatur, id est ad uinum non bibendum pertineat, an inferiori ubi sequitur:
that is, not by succession, who would serve the tabernacle and the sacrifices and the incense and all that ministry by turns — since those certainly did not drink whose turn it was to serve, while others drank? Or what else is to be understood in this place? For since he forbade the priests to drink wine and strong drink, he went on to say: 'a perpetual statute throughout your generations.' It is ambiguous whether it is connected with the preceding sense, that is, whether it pertains to the not drinking of wine, or with the following, where there follows:
也就是說,並非藉著承襲接續,而是那些輪流服事會幕、祭物、香、以及一切職事的人——既然那些輪到服事之人斷不飲酒,而別人卻飲酒?抑或此處還有別的當理解之意?因為主既禁止祭司喝清酒濃酒,接著便說:「這要作你們世世代代永遠的定例。」這話有含糊之處:究竟是與前面的意思相連,即關乎不飲酒之事,還是與後面的相連,就是下文所接的:
59:633
distinguere inter medium sanctorum et contaminatorum et inter medium mundorum et [inter medium] inmundorum et instruere filios Israhel omnia legitima quae locutus est dominus ad eos per manum Moysi, ut hoc sit officio sacerdotum legitimum aeternum in progenies eorum. quomodo autem dicat "aeternum", iam saepe diximus. hoc quoque ambigue positum est, quod ait: distinguere inter medium sanctorum et contaminatorum et inter medium mundorum et inmundorum, utrum ab eo.
'to distinguish between the midst of the holy and the profaned, and between the midst of the clean and the unclean, and to instruct the children of Israel in all the statutes which the Lord spoke to them by the hand of Moses' — so that this may be a perpetual statute for the office of the priests throughout their generations. But in what manner he says 'perpetual,' we have already often said. This also is set down ambiguously, when he says: 'to distinguish between the midst of the holy and the profaned, and between the midst of the clean and the unclean,' whether from that which,
「要使聖的、俗的、潔淨的、不潔淨的有分別,並要將耶和華藉摩西的手所曉諭以色列人的一切律例教訓他們」——好使這作祭司職分世世代代永遠的定例。至於他說「永遠」是何意,我們已經屢次說過。這話也有含糊之處,就是當他說:「要使聖的、俗的、潔淨的、不潔淨的有分別」時,究竟是指那——
59:634
quod sunt sancta et munda uel inquinata et inmunda, an ab eo, quod sunt sancti et mundi uel inquinati et inmundi, id est, utrum inter illa ipsa sacra, quae rite uel non rite fierent, distinguere uoluit sacerdotes an inter ipsos homines probandos uel inprobandos an potius ad utrumque referendum est siue homines siue sacra. Pectusculum segregationis et brachium ablationis manducabitis in loco sancto. quamuis singula singulis data sint, nimirum tamen utrumque posset dici segregationis, quia utrumque sacerdoti separatur et utrumque ablationis siue demtionis, quod grace dicitur aaaipsa , quia utrumque demitur et aufertur eis pro quibus offertur, ut detur sacerdoti.
which are holy things and clean things, or defiled and unclean things; or from that which they are holy men and clean men, or defiled and unclean men — that is, whether he wished the priests to distinguish between those sacred things themselves, which were done rightly or not rightly, or between the men themselves who were to be approved or disapproved; or rather is it to be referred to both, whether men or sacred things. 'The little breast of separation and the arm of removal you shall eat in a holy place.' Although each was given for each, yet without doubt both could be called 'of separation,' because each is set apart for the priest, and both 'of removal' or of taking away — which in Greek is called 'aphairema' — because both are removed and taken away from those for whom the offering is made, that it may be given to the priest.
是聖的與潔淨的、或污穢與不潔的「物」,還是聖潔與潔淨的、或污穢與不潔的「人」;也就是說,究竟是要祭司在那些禮儀本身之間分別(就是那合乎規矩或不合規矩而行的),還是在那些當被認可或不被認可的人本身之間分別;抑或應該兼指二者,不論是人是物。「搖祭的胸和舉祭的腿,你們要在聖處吃。」雖然這兩樣各是為各樣的緣由而賜下,然而無疑二者都可稱為「分別之物」,因為兩者都被分別出來歸給祭司;也都可稱為「舉起之物」或除去之物——希臘文稱為「aphairema」——因為兩者都從那獻祭的人那裡被取去、移走,好歸給祭司。
59:635
pectusculum sane inpositionis superius legimus et brachium ablationis, quia de brachio nihil inponebatur altari. adeps autem de pectusculo inponebatur. Quid est quod dicit: de sacrificiis salutarium, cum ea dicat, quae alibi dixit "sacrificia salutaris", et cum singulari numero id dixit: sacrificium salutaris, cum de eadem re diceretur? an forte hoc loco, ubi ait: a sacrificiis salutarium, sanitatum dici debuit? nam in illo psalmo, ubi dictum est: exaudi nos, deus sanitatum nostrarum. hoc uerbum habet graecus quod etiam hoc loco, id est ocor/joicov .
We read above 'the little breast of the placing' and 'the arm of removal,' because nothing from the arm was placed upon the altar. But the fat from the little breast was placed upon it. What is the meaning of his saying: 'of the sacrifices of the saving offerings' (salutarium), when he speaks of those things which elsewhere he called 'the sacrifices of the saving offering' (salutaris), and when he said it in the singular number: 'the sacrifice of the saving offering,' when the same thing was being spoken of? Or perhaps in this place, where he says 'from the sacrifices of the saving offerings' (salutarium), it ought to have been said 'of healings' (sanitatum)? For in that psalm, where it is said: 'Hear us, O God of our health' (sanitatum), the Greek has this word which it has also in this place, that is 'sotērion.'
上文我們讀到「安放的胸」和「舉祭的腿」,因為腿上並無物被放在祭壇上,而胸上的脂油卻放在祭壇上。他說「平安祭物之祭」(複數 salutarium)是何意,既然他所指的乃是別處稱為「平安祭之祭」(單數 salutaris)的那些,而且當論及同一事物時,他也曾用單數說:「平安祭的祭」?抑或此處他說「從平安祭物之祭」(salutarium)處,本當說「諸醫治之祭」(sanitatum)?因為在那篇詩中,那裡說:「求你垂聽我們,我們得醫治的神」(sanitatum),希臘文所用的正是此處所用之字,即「sōtērion」。
59:636
qui genetiuus pluralis in graeca lingua ambiguus est, utrum a salute an a salutari nomen declinatum sit, quoniam owtYjpia dicitur salus uel sanitas. unde fit genetiuus pluralis tOOV awtTjpiwv ; salutare autem aior/jpioy dicitur et inde genetiuus pluralis idem ipse est. si ergo recte potest intellegi etiam sacrificium salutis quod est sacrificium salutaris, quoniam a salutari salus datur, et illud est salutare unde salus accipitur, non est necesse, ut tamquam multorum salutarium sacrificia hic intellegamus, ubi dictum est" a sacrificiis salutarium", sed multarum forsitan sanitatum, quae tamen ab uno salutari accipiuntur. quod sit autem salutare dei, de quo dictum est:
This genitive plural in the Greek tongue is ambiguous, whether the noun is declined from 'salvation' (salus) or from 'saving' (salutare), since 'sōtēria' means salvation or health. Whence comes the genitive plural 'tōn sōtēriōn'; but 'sōtērion' means the saving thing, and thence the genitive plural is the very same. If, therefore, it can rightly be understood also as 'the sacrifice of salvation,' which is 'the sacrifice of the saving thing,' since salvation is given by the saving thing, and that is the saving thing from which salvation is received, it is not necessary that we here understand, as it were, sacrifices of many saving things where it is said 'from the sacrifices of the saving offerings' (salutarium), but perhaps of many healings, which nevertheless are received from the one saving thing. But what the saving thing (salutare) of God is, of which it is said:
希臘文中這複數所有格有含糊之處:這名詞究竟是從「拯救」(salus)而來,還是從「救恩之物」(salutare)而來,因為「sōtēria」意為拯救或醫治,由此而有複數所有格「tōn sōtēriōn」;而「sōtērion」意為救恩之物,由此而來的複數所有格恰是同一形式。因此,若「拯救之祭」(即救恩之物的祭)也可正當地被理解——既然拯救是藉著救恩之物而賜下,而那救恩之物正是拯救所由得之處——那麼在那說「從平安祭物之祭」(salutarium)之處,我們就不必理解為彷彿是眾多救恩之物的祭,或許乃是眾多醫治的祭,而這些醫治終究是從那獨一的救恩之物而得。至於神的救恩之物(salutare)是什麼,經上論它說:
59:637
calicem salutaris accipiam, et de quo Symeon dicit in euangelio: quoniam uiderunt oculi mei salutare tuum, fides christiana nouit. possunt sane non absurde intellegi uel dici etiam sacrificia salutaria, quae sunt salutaris. Et erit tibi et filiis tuis et filiabus tuis legitimum aeternum. non frustra est additum "filiabus", quoniam quaedam ad escas pertinentia sacerdotum prohibet a feminis accipi, sed a masculis iubet. Cum quaesisset Moyses caprum oblatum pro populi peccatis et non inuenisset, quoniam fuerat incensus, et iratus esset, quod ea, quae pro peccato a populo offerrentur.
'I will take the cup of salvation,' and of which Symeon says in the Gospel: 'For my eyes have seen your salvation' (salutare) — the Christian faith knows. Indeed, they may not absurdly be understood or called also 'saving sacrifices,' which belong to the saving thing. 'And it shall be for you and for your sons and for your daughters a perpetual statute.' Not in vain is 'daughters' added, since he forbids certain things pertaining to the priests' food to be received by women, but commands them to be received by males. When Moses had sought the goat offered for the sins of the people and had not found it, because it had been burnt, and was angry, because those things which were offered by the people for sin.
「我要舉起救恩的杯」,以及西面在福音書中所說:「因為我的眼睛已經看見你的救恩」(salutare)——基督的信仰是認識的。那些屬於救恩之物的祭,確實也可以不悖理地被理解或稱為「救恩之祭」。「這要作你和你兒子、女兒永遠的定例。」加上「女兒」並非徒然,因為主禁止某些屬祭司食物之物由婦女領受,卻吩咐由男丁領受。當摩西尋找那為百姓贖罪所獻的公山羊、卻找不著(因為它已被燒了),並且發怒(因為那百姓為贖罪所獻之物)——
59:638
constituit dominus sacerdotibus edenda inde oblatis adipibus et renibus, iratus autem esset non fratri suo, sed filiis eius, credo quod ad eos suggerendi ministerium pertineret, respondit illi Aaron et ait: si hodie obtulerunt ea quae pro peccato illorum sunt et holocausta sua ante dominum et contigerunt mihi talia et comedam quod est pro peccato hodie, numquid placitum erit dom in o? et audiuit Moyses et placuit illi. hoc uidetur dixisse Aaron, quod ipso die. quo primum obtulerant filii Israhel pro peccato suo, non debuit a sacerdotibus manducari, sed totum incendi, non inde regulam faciens ad cetera: nam deinceps sacrificia pro peccatis ipsi edebant.
the Lord had appointed for the priests to be eaten from thence, the fat and the kidneys being offered — but he was angry not with his brother, but with his sons, I believe because the ministry of suggesting to them belonged to those — Aaron answered him and said: 'If today they have offered those things which are for their sin and their burnt offerings before the Lord, and such things have befallen me, and I eat that which is for sin today, will it be pleasing to the Lord?' And Moses heard, and it pleased him. Aaron seems to have said this: that on that very day, on which the children of Israel first offered for their sin, it ought not to be eaten by the priests, but wholly burnt — not making of this a rule for the rest: for thereafter they themselves ate the sacrifices for sins.
主已為祭司定規當從那裡吃,就是所獻的脂油與腰子——他發怒卻不是向著他的弟兄,乃是向著他的兒子,我想這是因為向他們進言的職責屬於那些兒子——亞倫回答他說:「今天他們若在耶和華面前獻了他們的贖罪祭和燔祭,而這樣的事臨到我,我今天若吃這贖罪祭,耶和華豈能喜悅呢?」摩西聽見這話,就以為美。亞倫所說的似乎是:正在以色列人頭一次為自己的罪獻祭的那一天,這祭物不當由祭司吃,乃要全然焚燒——並不以此為往後的通例:因為此後他們自己是吃那些贖罪祭的。
59:639
sed quia hoc primum fuit ipso primo die primitus oblatum. credendum est Aaron sacerdotem hoc diuina inspiratione dixisse, ut et illud circa sacerdotes deinceps seruaretur, quod praeceperat dominus Moysi, et hoc quod Aaron dixit tamquam diuinitus dictum Moyses adprobaret. quid ergo de ceteris eiusdem diei sacrificiis, id est de ariete et uitulo, quae diximus etiam ipsa pro peccato oblata debere intellegi? an de uitulo nulla quaestio est, quoniam oportebat sic fieri, ut de eius sanguine quemadmodum praeceptum fuerat intromitteretur, unde et tangerentur cornua altaris incensi, et consequens erat, ut totus arderet? quid ergo de ariete?
But because this was the first, offered first on that very first day, it is to be believed that Aaron the priest said this by divine inspiration, so that both that concerning the priests might thenceforth be observed which the Lord had commanded Moses, and that what Aaron said, as though divinely spoken, Moses should approve. What, then, of the other sacrifices of that same day, that is, of the ram and the calf, which we have said ought also themselves to be understood as offered for sin? Or is there no question about the calf, since it had to be done in such a way that from its blood, as had been commanded, it should be brought in, whereby also the horns of the altar of incense might be touched, and it was consequent that the whole should burn? What, then, of the ram?
但因為這是頭一次、在那頭一天最先所獻的,便當相信祭司亞倫是憑神的默示說出此話,好使主吩咐摩西關乎祭司的規定從此得以遵守,並使摩西認可亞倫所說、視之為神所曉諭的。那麼同日其餘的祭物——就是公綿羊和公牛犢,我們曾說這些也當被理解為為罪而獻——又當如何呢?抑或關於公牛犢並無疑問,因為它必須這樣行:從它的血,照所吩咐的帶進去,藉此也可抹香壇的角,並且理所當然地當全然焚燒?那麼公綿羊又當如何呢?
59:640
an quoniam primum caprum quaesiuit Moyses, quod de capro illi responsum est, hoc et de ariete intellegendum est, quem ex ordine fuerat quaesiturus, nisi illud responsum sacerdotis ei placuisset? de uitulo autem quid quaereret, cum ea lege fieri potuerit. quam de uitulo pro peccato uniuersae synagogae praeceperat deus, sicut de uitulo pro peccato sacerdotis, id est. ut totus arderet extra castra? haec enim uerba sunt irascentis Moysi ad filios fratris sui, cum hircum pro peccato quaesitum non inuenisset, quia fuerat totus incensus: quare non comedistis illud quod fuit pro peccato in loco sancto?
Or since Moses first sought the goat, what was answered to him about the goat is also to be understood about the ram, which in order he would have sought, had not that answer of the priest pleased him? But what should he ask about the calf, since it could be done by that law which God had commanded concerning the calf for the sin of the whole congregation, just as concerning the calf for the sin of the priest, that is, that the whole should burn outside the camp? For these are the words of Moses being angry at the sons of his brother, when he had not found the goat sought for sin, because it had been wholly burnt: 'Why did you not eat that which was for sin in a holy place?'
抑或既然摩西先尋找的是公山羊,那麼關於公山羊所給他的答覆,也當被理解為關於公綿羊——若不是那祭司的答覆使他滿意,他照次序本會接著尋問公綿羊?至於公牛犢,他又有何可問的呢?既然它可以照神所吩咐的律例而行,就是關乎為全會眾贖罪的公牛犢的律例,正如關乎為祭司贖罪的公牛犢一樣,即當在營外全然焚燒?因為以下乃是摩西向他弟兄的兒子發怒的話——他因那為贖罪所尋找的公山羊已被全然焚燒而找不著時說:「你們為何沒有在聖處吃那贖罪祭呢?」
59:641
quoniam enim sancta sanctorum sunt, hoc uobis dedit edere, ut auferatis peccatum synagogae et exoretis pro eo ante dominum. non enim inlatum est a sanguine eius in sanctum ante faciem intus. edetis illud in loco sancto. quomodo mihi constituit dominus. utique cum dicit: non enim inlatum est a sanguine eius in sanctum ante faciem intus, procul dubio discernit illud quod ita fit pro peccato sacerdotis siue pro peccato uniuersae synagogae non de hirco, de quo sanguis quoniam non erat iussus inferri ad tangenda cornua intus altaris incensi non debuit totus incendi, sed a sacerdotibus manducari.
'For since they are most holy, he has given this to you to eat, that you may take away the sin of the congregation and make intercession for it before the Lord. For its blood was not brought into the holy place within, before the face. You shall eat it in a holy place, as the Lord appointed me.' Assuredly, when he says: 'For its blood was not brought into the holy place within, before the face,' he without doubt distinguishes that which is thus done for the sin of the priest or for the sin of the whole congregation, not from the goat, of whose blood, since it had not been commanded to be brought in for touching the horns of the altar of incense within, it ought not to be wholly burnt, but to be eaten by the priests.
「因為這是至聖的,主賜給你們吃,是要你們擔當會眾的罪孽,在耶和華面前為他們贖罪。看哪,這祭牲的血並沒有帶進聖所內、到面前。你們要照我所吩咐的,在聖處吃它。」誠然,當他說:「因為這祭牲的血並沒有帶進聖所內、到面前」時,他無疑是把那為祭司贖罪或為全會眾贖罪之祭所行的,與公山羊區別開來——公山羊的血既沒有被吩咐帶進去抹香壇內的角,就不當全然焚燒,乃當由祭司吃。
59:642
hoc autem quare sit factum, id est, ut etiam ipse totus incenderetur, respondit Aaron et placuit Moysi. Sane quoniam sex pecora praecepta fuerant senioribus populi ut offerrentur pro populo. quorum prius quattuor commemorauit.
But why this was done, that is, that this one too should be wholly burnt, Aaron answered, and it pleased Moses. Assuredly, since six animals had been commanded to the elders of the people to be offered for the people, of which four he mentioned first,
至於這事為何如此行——就是說連這一隻也當全然焚燒——亞倫作了回答,摩西便以為美。誠然,既然吩咐百姓的長老要為百姓獻上六隻牲畜,其中他先題了四隻,
59:643
hircum et arietem et uitulum et agnum anniculumquorum manifestum est hircum pro peccato, manifestum est etiam agnum anniculum in holocaustumduo uero media, arietem et uitulum, ambigue posita uideramus, utrum ad sacrificium pro peccato pertinerent et hirco adiungerentur an potius agno, ut in holocaustum offerrenturunde quid nobis uideretur suo loco exposuimuspostea uero, ut sex animalia complerentur, uitulum et arietem commemorauit in sacrificium salutaris, nec tamen in consequentibus cum immolata sunt et identidem commemorata, fit mentio pecorum ipsorum arietis et uituli, quae inter caprum et agnum posuerat, sed tantum ille uitulus et ille aries commemorantur, quos in sacrificium salutaris offerri iusserat, ut iam non sex pecora, sed potius quattuor fuisse credantur:
a goat and a ram and a calf and a lamb of a year old — of which it is manifest that the goat was for sin, and manifest also that the lamb of a year old was for a burnt offering — but the two middle ones, the ram and the calf, we had seen were set down ambiguously, whether they pertained to the sacrifice for sin and were joined to the goat, or rather to the lamb, so as to be offered for a burnt offering — whence we set forth in its place what seemed to us — but afterward, that the six animals might be completed, he mentioned the calf and the ram as a sacrifice of the saving offering. And yet in what follows, when they were sacrificed and again mentioned, no mention is made of those very animals, the ram and the calf, which he had set between the goat and the lamb; but only that calf and that ram are mentioned which he had commanded to be offered as a sacrifice of the saving offering, so that now not six animals, but rather four, are to be believed to have been:
就是一隻公山羊、一隻公綿羊、一隻公牛犢和一隻一歲的羊羔——其中公山羊顯然是為贖罪,一歲的羊羔顯然是作燔祭——但那中間的兩隻,就是公綿羊和公牛犢,我們曾見它們被含糊地列出,究竟它們是屬於贖罪祭而與公山羊相連,還是寧屬羊羔而作燔祭獻上——就此我們已在適當之處陳明我們的看法——但後來,為要湊足六隻牲畜,他把公牛犢和公綿羊題作平安祭。然而在下文中,當它們被獻上、又再被題及時,卻沒有提到那先前置於公山羊與羊羔之間的公綿羊和公牛犢;只題到那他吩咐作平安祭獻上的公牛犢和公綿羊,以致如今當相信不是六隻牲畜,而寧是四隻:
59:644
potest fortassis intellegi quod duo illa, quae prius inter hircum et agnum . posuerat, iterum nominauit et non est alius uitulus et alius aries in sacrificium salutaris, ut, cum dixisset hircum pro peccato et arietem et uitulum non dicens in quid, id est in quam rem, agnum uero anniculum in holocaustum, postea dicere uoluerit quid de uitulo et ariete faciendum esset, id est, quia neque pro peccato sicut hircus neque in holocaustum sicut agnus, sed in sacrificium salutaris iubebantur inferri;
It can perhaps be understood that those two which he had first set between the goat and the lamb, he named again, and it is not another calf and another ram for the sacrifice of the saving offering; so that, when he had said the goat for sin and the ram and the calf without saying for what, that is, for what purpose, but the lamb of a year old for a burnt offering, afterward he wished to say what was to be done with the calf and the ram, that is, that neither for sin like the goat nor for a burnt offering like the lamb, but for a sacrifice of the saving offering they were commanded to be brought.
或許可以理解為:他先前置於公山羊與羊羔之間的那兩隻,就是他再度題名的,並非另有一隻公牛犢和另一隻公綿羊作平安祭;如此,當他說公山羊為贖罪、公綿羊和公牛犢卻未說明為何(即為著何事),而一歲的羊羔為燔祭之後,他隨後便要說明當如何處置那公牛犢和公綿羊,就是說:它們既不像公山羊為贖罪,也不像羊羔為燔祭,乃是被吩咐作平安祭獻上。
59:645
sed si hoc intellexerimus, manebit quaestio, quare pro peccato synagogae hircus oblatus sit, cum de sacrificiis quae pro peccatis offerenda essent ab initio dominus loquens uitulum offerri iusserit pro peccato synagogae sicut pro peccato sacerdotis non caprum, sed uitulumde quo uitulo etiam sanguinem similiter ut pro peccato sacerdotis ad tangenda cornua altaris incensi praecepit inferriet quae causa fuerit. ut pro peccato Aaron et Moyses uitulum offerret et ipse Aaron alterum uitulum, sicut pro peccato sacerdotis secundum dei praeceptum offerri oportebat, pro peccato autem populi non uitulus, sicut praeceptum fuerat, sed hircus potius offerretur.
But if we understand this, a question will remain: why a goat was offered for the sin of the congregation, when concerning the sacrifices that were to be offered for sins the Lord, speaking from the beginning, commanded a calf to be offered for the sin of the congregation, just as for the sin of the priest, not a goat but a calf — of which calf he also commanded the blood likewise, as for the sin of the priest, to be brought in for touching the horns of the altar of incense — and what was the reason that for the sin of Aaron and Moses a calf should be offered, and Aaron himself another calf, just as for the sin of the priest it was fitting to be offered according to God's precept, but for the sin of the people not a calf, as had been commanded, but rather a goat should be offered.
但我們若如此理解,仍存一問題:為何為會眾贖罪所獻的是公山羊,既然主從起初論及當為諸罪所獻的祭時,吩咐要為會眾贖罪獻一隻公牛犢,正如為祭司贖罪一樣,不是公山羊乃是公牛犢——這公牛犢的血,主也吩咐照為祭司贖罪之例帶進去抹香壇的角——並且為亞倫和摩西的罪當獻一隻公牛犢、亞倫自己又獻另一隻公牛犢(正如照神的誡命當為祭司的罪所獻的那樣),而為百姓的罪卻不獻公牛犢(如所吩咐的),反倒獻公山羊,這是何緣故呢?
59:646
quod nos cum moueret, uisum est nobis, ut supra diximus. quod non solus hircus pro peccato populi sed et aries et uitulus offerri iussus est, ut ad ista tria subaudiatur "pro peccato", quia et principes erant in populo, pro quibus hircus fuerat offerendus, et singuli quique habere propria peccata potuerunt, pro quibus aries, et unum aliquod peccatum omnes, pro quibus uitulus; sicut ab initio praeceptum fuerat, pro peccato uniuersae synagogae uitulum offerri oportebat. ideo autem, cum immolata sunt, hircus tantummodo nominatur, ut alia etiam tacita intellegerentur, locutione a parte totum, quia omnia fuerant pro peccatis.
When this moved us, it seemed to us, as we said above, that not the goat alone was commanded to be offered for the sin of the people, but also the ram and the calf, so that to these three 'for sin' is to be understood: because there were both leaders among the people, for whom the goat had to be offered, and individuals could have had their own particular sins, for whom the ram, and all had some one sin, for whom the calf; just as from the beginning it had been commanded that a calf should be offered for the sin of the whole congregation. And therefore, when they were sacrificed, the goat alone is named, so that the others also, though unmentioned, might be understood, by a manner of speech naming the whole from a part, because all were for sins.
當這事困擾我們時,我們便以為(如上文所說):不單是公山羊被吩咐為百姓贖罪獻上,公綿羊和公牛犢也是如此,以致這三樣都當補足「為贖罪」之意:因為百姓中既有首領,當為他們獻公山羊;各人也可能有自己特有的罪,當為他們獻公綿羊;並且眾人有某一件共同的罪,當為此獻公牛犢;正如從起初所吩咐的,當為全會眾的罪獻一隻公牛犢。因此,當它們被獻上時,惟獨題到公山羊,好使其餘的雖未提及也可被理解,乃是以部分代全體的說法,因為一切都是為著贖罪。
59:647
Cum ageret de morticinis inmundorum animalium, et omne uas fictile, inquit, in quo ceciderit ex eis intus quaecumque sunt intus inmunda erunt, et illud conteretur, id est ipsum uas. et omnis cibus qui manducatur in quemcumque uenerit super illum aqua inmundus erit uobis. non quaecumque aqua intellegenda est, quae si superuenerit cibo, facit eum inmundum, sed ex illo uase, quod factum est inmundum de morticinis inmundis, si forte ipsum uas habuit aquam. Instruere filios Israhel inter uiuificantia quae manducantur et inter uiuificantia quae non manducantur. quae graecus habet CtooYovoOvta , nostri quidam "uiuificantia" interpretari maluerunt, quia utcumque hoc uerbum noster usus recepit.
When he was treating of the carcasses of unclean animals: 'And every earthen vessel,' he says, 'into which any of them shall have fallen — whatsoever things are within shall be unclean, and it shall be broken,' that is, the vessel itself. 'And every food that is eaten, upon which water shall have come, shall be unclean to you.' Not any water is to be understood, which if it comes upon the food makes it unclean, but from that vessel which was made unclean by the unclean carcasses, if perhaps that vessel had water. 'To instruct the children of Israel between the living-bearing things that are eaten and the living-bearing things that are not eaten.' What the Greek has as 'zōogonounta,' certain of our translators preferred to render as 'life-making things' (vivificantia), because our usage has somehow received this word,
當他論及不潔動物的屍體時,說:「凡瓦器,若有這些死物中的一樣掉在裡頭,其中所有的都不潔淨,那器皿也要打破」,就是那器皿本身。「凡所吃的食物,其上若沾了水,對你們就不潔淨。」這裡當理解的並非任何水,即任何水沾在食物上便使之不潔,乃是從那被不潔屍體所污穢的器皿而來的水,若那器皿裡恰好有水。「要使以色列人在可吃的胎生之物與不可吃的胎生之物之間有分別。」希臘文作「zōogonounta」,我們有些譯者寧願譯作「使生命之物」(vivificantia),因為我們的用法多少接納了這詞,
59:648
quam facere nouum insolitum, si dici posset "uiuigignentia". non enim quae uiuificant. id est uiuere faciunt, sed quae uiuos fetus gignunt, id est non oua sed pullos, dicuntur CwoYovoovta . Quid est quod ait de muliere quae peperit: omne sanctum non tanget et in sanctuarium non introibit? quod sanctuarium uult intellegi, cum legatur in tabernaculum nonnisi sacerdotes solere ingredi et usque ad uelum interius secundum, ultra uelum autem ipsum, ubi erat arca, nonnisi unum summum sacerdotem? an et ante tabernaculum, ubi erat altare sacrificiorum. sanctuarium dici potuit? nam saepe appellatur locus sanctus etiam ipsum atrium, cum dicitur: in loco sancto edent ea.
rather than to make a new, unaccustomed word, if it could be said 'living-begetting things' (vivigignentia). For those things are called 'zōogonounta' not which vivify, that is, make to live, but which beget living offspring, that is, not eggs but chicks. What is the meaning of what he says about the woman who has given birth: 'She shall touch no holy thing, and shall not enter into the sanctuary'? What sanctuary does he wish to be understood, when we read that none but the priests were wont to enter into the tabernacle, and up to the inner second veil; but beyond that veil itself, where the ark was, none but the one high priest? Or could even before the tabernacle, where was the altar of sacrifices, be called the sanctuary? For often even the court itself is called a holy place, when it is said: 'In a holy place they shall eat them.'
而不願造一個新奇罕見的詞,倘若可以說「生育活物之物」(vivigignentia)的話。因為那些被稱為「zōogonounta」之物,並非使人得生命、即使之活的,乃是生產活的胎兒的,就是不生蛋而生雛的。他論到生產的婦人所說的是何意:「她不可摸聖物,也不可進聖所」?他所指的是哪個聖所呢?既然我們讀到:惟有祭司才可進入會幕、直到內層第二幔子;但那幔子以內、放約櫃之處,惟有那獨一的大祭司才可進去?抑或連會幕前放祭壇之處,也可稱為聖所?因為連那院子也常被稱為聖處,正如經上說:「他們要在聖處吃這些。」
59:649
illuc fortassis solebant intrare mulieres, quando offerebant dona sua, quae inponerentur altari. Quid est quod dicit: si masculum pepererit mulier. inmunda erit septem dies: secundum dies secessionis eius inmunda erit. et die octauo circumcidet carnem praeputii eius: et triginta et tres dies sedebit in sanguine suo mundo. omne quod sanctum est non continget et in sanctuarium non introibit? quae differentia est inter septem dies illos, quibus eam dicit inmundam, et triginta tres, quibus in sanguine suo mundo sedebit? si enim iam inmunda non est per triginta tres dies, quare non tangit quod sanctum est? an hoc adhuc interest. quia in sanguine est licet mundo?
Perhaps women were wont to enter there when they offered their gifts, which were to be placed upon the altar. What is the meaning of his saying: 'If a woman bear a male child, she shall be unclean seven days: according to the days of her separation she shall be unclean. And on the eighth day he shall circumcise the flesh of his foreskin: and thirty-three days she shall sit in her clean blood. She shall touch no holy thing, and shall not enter into the sanctuary'? What difference is there between those seven days, in which he calls her unclean, and the thirty-three, in which she shall sit in her clean blood? For if she is now not unclean during the thirty-three days, why does she not touch what is holy? Or is there still this difference, because she is in blood, though clean?
或許婦女在獻她們的禮物(就是要擺在祭壇上之物)時,慣於進入那裡。他所說的又是何意:「若婦人生了男孩,她就不潔淨七天,像她月經污穢的日子一樣。第八天要給嬰孩行割禮。婦人在產血不潔中要家居三十三日。她不可摸聖物,也不可進聖所」?那她被稱為不潔的七日,與她在潔淨產血中家居的三十三日,究竟有何分別?因為她若在這三十三日已不算不潔,為何仍不可摸聖物?抑或還有這分別,就是她仍在血中,雖然是潔淨的血?
59:650
ut hoc distet, quia cum inmunda est, ubicumque etiam sederit. inmundum facit, cum uero iam in sanguine mundo sedet, tantum quod sanctum est non ei licet tangere et in sanctuarium intrare? hoc est enim, quod ait: secundum dies secessionis purgationis suae, quoniam dicit alio loco inmunditiam feminae, quae menstruis purgatur, septem dierum esse, quanc!o omne super quod sederit inmundum erit. ,,secessionis" autem dicit, quoniam secedebat aliquantum. ne omnia coinquinaret. cum perageret illos dies. hos dies inmunditiae eius. si feminam pareret, lex duplicabat et quattuordecim faciebat:
So that this may be the difference: because when she is unclean, wherever she also sits, she makes it unclean; but when she now sits in clean blood, only that she may not touch what is holy nor enter into the sanctuary? For this is what he says: 'according to the days of the separation of her purification,' since he says in another place that the uncleanness of a woman who is purged by her menses is of seven days, when everything upon which she sits shall be unclean. But he says 'of separation,' because she withdrew somewhat, that she might not defile everything, while she was passing through those days. These days of her uncleanness, if she bore a female, the law doubled and made fourteen:
以致這可能就是分別所在:因為當她不潔時,無論坐在何處,都使那處不潔;但當她如今坐在潔淨的血中時,只是不可摸聖物、也不可進聖所而已?因為這正是他所說的:「照她潔淨分別的日子」,既然他在別處說:因月經而潔淨的婦人,其不潔是七日之久,那時凡她所坐之物都不潔。他之所以說「分別」,是因為她要稍微退避,免得在度過那些日子時污穢一切。這些她不潔的日子,她若生女孩,律法便加倍,成為十四日:
59:651
reliquos autem quibus sedebat in sanguine mundo suo, etiam ipsos duplices iusserat obseruari, id est sexaginta sex. ut omnes essent in partu masculi quadraginta, in feminae octoginta. aliqui autem codices graeci non habent "in sanguine mundo suo", sed in sanguine inmundo suo". Et cum adinpleti fuerint dies purgationis eius, super filio aut super filia offeret agnum anniculum sine macula in holocaustum et pullum columbinum aut turturem pro peccato ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii ad sacerdotem. et offeret eum ante dominum; et exorabit pro ea sacerdos et purgabit eam a fonte sanguinis eius. ista lex eius quae peperit masculum aut feminam.
and the remaining days, in which she sat in her clean blood, he had commanded these also to be observed as double, that is, sixty-six, so that all might be forty in the birth of a male, eighty in that of a female. But some Greek codices do not have 'in her clean blood,' but 'in her unclean blood.' 'And when the days of her purification are fulfilled, for a son or for a daughter she shall offer a lamb of a year old without blemish for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon or a turtledove for sin, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, to the priest. And he shall offer it before the Lord; and the priest shall make intercession for her, and shall purge her from the fountain of her blood. This is the law of her that has borne a male or a female.'
至於其餘她在潔淨產血中家居的日子,他也吩咐要加倍遵守,就是六十六日,以致生男孩的共四十日,生女孩的共八十日。但有些希臘抄本不作「在她潔淨的血中」,乃作「在她不潔的血中」。「滿了潔淨的日子,無論是為兒子或女兒,她要把一歲、無殘疾的羊羔作燔祭,一隻雛鴿或一隻斑鳩作贖罪祭,帶到會幕門口交給祭司。祭司要把這祭獻在耶和華面前,為她贖罪,她的血源便得潔淨。這就是生育男孩或女孩之婦人的條例。」
59:652
si autem non inuenerit manus eius quod satis est in agnum, et accipiet duos turtures aut duos pullos columbinos. unum in holocaustum et unum pro peccato. et exorabit pro ea sacerdos et purgabitur. recte ergo superius non legendum est: offeret agnum anniculum sine macula in holocaustum *et pullum columbinum aut turturem pro peccato, sicut nonnulli codices habent. sed sicut dictum est: et pullum columbinum aut turturem pro peccato, quandoquidem postea dicit: si non inuenerit manus eius quod satis est ad agnum, et accipiet duos turtures. ubi plus uidetur habere "et"; nam ea coniunctione detracta integre sequitur:
'But if her hand cannot find what is enough for a lamb, she shall take two turtledoves or two young pigeons, one for a burnt offering and one for sin. And the priest shall make intercession for her, and she shall be purged.' Rightly, then, it is not to be read above: 'she shall offer a lamb of a year old without blemish for a burnt offering *and* a young pigeon or a turtledove for sin,' as some codices have. But as it was said: 'and a young pigeon or a turtledove for sin,' seeing that afterward he says: 'if her hand cannot find what is enough for a lamb, she shall also take two turtledoves.' Here the 'and' seems to have more than is needed; for with that conjunction removed, it follows entire:
「她的力量若不夠獻一隻羊羔,就要取兩隻斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿,一隻作燔祭,一隻作贖罪祭。祭司要為她贖罪,她就潔淨了。」所以上文正當不讀作:「她要把一歲、無殘疾的羊羔作燔祭,『並且』一隻雛鴿或斑鳩作贖罪祭」(如某些抄本所載);乃當讀作:「並且一隻雛鴿或斑鳩作贖罪祭」,既然他後來說:「她的力量若不夠獻一隻羊羔,就要取兩隻斑鳩」。此處那「並且」似乎是多餘的;因為除去那連接詞,下文便完整接續:
59:653
accipiet duos turtures aut duos pulloscolumbinos, unam auem scilicet in holocaustum, alteram pro peccato. Sed quo peccato? numquid peperisse peccatum est? an hic ostenditur illa propago ex Adam, unde apostolus dicit: ex uno in condemnationem, et quia per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit? et hic satis adparet quemadmodum dictum sit: ego enim in i niquitatibus conceptus sum et in peccatis mater mea in utero me aluit. cur ergo non illud quod natum est purgari dicit scriptura per hoc sacrificium, sed ipsam quae peperit? an ad ipsam quidem, unde illa origo trahebatur, relata purgatio est propter sanguinis fontem?
'She shall take two turtledoves or two young pigeons,' namely one bird for a burnt offering, the other for sin. But for what sin? Is giving birth a sin? Or is here shown that propagation from Adam, whence the Apostle says: 'from one unto condemnation,' and because 'through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men'? And here it appears sufficiently in what manner it was said: 'For I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother nourish me in the womb.' Why, then, does Scripture not say that what was born is purged by this sacrifice, but she herself who gave birth? Or is the purgation referred to her indeed, from whom that origin was drawn, because of the fountain of blood?
「她要取兩隻斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿」,就是一隻鳥作燔祭,另一隻作贖罪祭。但這是為著什麼罪呢?難道生產是罪嗎?抑或這裡顯明了那從亞當而來的傳承,正如使徒所說:「因一人以致定罪」,並「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人」?並且這裡也充分顯明了那話是何意:「我是在罪孽裡生的,我母親在腹中懷我是在罪中。」那麼,為何聖經不說那所生的藉這祭得潔淨,反倒說那生產的婦人自己得潔淨呢?抑或這潔淨確是歸於她——那源頭所由出之人——乃因血源的緣故?
59:654
non poterat tamen sine ipsius fetus purgatione fieri, qui ex ipso sanguine exortus est? nam quo pertinet quod superius ait: super filio aut super filia offeret agnum anniculum sine macula in holocaustum et pullum columbinum aut turturem pro peccato, si nihil per hoc sacrificium fiebat pro eis qui nascebantur? Quodsi quisquam ita distinguere conabitur, ut dicat non esse iungendum "super filio aut super filia offeret agnum anniculum sine macula in holocaustum et pullum columbinum pro peccato", sed ita potius legendum:
Yet it could not be done without the purgation of that very offspring, which arose from that same blood? For to what does that pertain which he said above: 'for a son or for a daughter she shall offer a lamb of a year old without blemish for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon or a turtledove for sin,' if nothing was done by this sacrifice for those who were being born? But if anyone shall try so to distinguish as to say that it is not to be joined: 'for a son or for a daughter she shall offer a lamb of a year old without blemish for a burnt offering and a young pigeon for sin,' but should rather be read thus:
然而這若不連同那胎兒本身的潔淨(那從同一血源而出的胎兒),便不能成就?因為他上文所說的,若這祭並無為那將生之嬰孩成就什麼,那話又有何用意:「無論為兒子或女兒,她要把一歲、無殘疾的羊羔作燔祭,一隻雛鴿或斑鳩作贖罪祭」?但若有人試圖如此分斷,以致說這話不當連讀為:「無論為兒子或女兒,她要把一歲、無殘疾的羊羔作燔祭,一隻雛鴿作贖罪祭」,而寧當這樣讀:
59:655
et cum adinpleti fuerint dies purgationis eius super filio aut super filia, id est dies purgationis inpleti fuerint super illo aut super illa, filio scilicet uel filia, ut deinde ab alio sensu sequatur: offeret agnum anniculum sine macula in holocaustum et pullum columbinum pro peccato, id est pro peccato suo, cum completi* fuerint dies purgationis eius super filio aut super filia: quisquis ergo ita distinguendum putauerit, ex euangelio conuincetur, ubi cum tale aliquid nato ex uirgine domino facerent magis propter consuetudinem legis quam propter necessitatem alicuius in eo expiandi purgandique peccati, sic legitur:
'And when the days of her purification are fulfilled for a son or for a daughter,' that is, when the days of purification are fulfilled over him or over her, namely the son or the daughter, so that then from another sense it may follow: 'she shall offer a lamb of a year old without blemish for a burnt offering and a young pigeon for sin,' that is, for her own sin, when the days of her purification for a son or for a daughter are completed: whoever, then, shall think it is thus to be distinguished, will be refuted from the Gospel, where, when they did some such thing for the Lord born of a virgin, more on account of the custom of the law than on account of the necessity of anything to be expiated or purged in him, it is thus read:
「滿了她為兒子或女兒潔淨的日子」,即為他或為她(就是那兒子或女兒)潔淨的日子既滿,於是從另一意思接續:「她要把一歲、無殘疾的羊羔作燔祭,一隻雛鴿作贖罪祭」,就是為她自己的罪,在她為兒子或女兒潔淨的日子完滿之時:那麼,凡以為當如此分斷的人,必被福音書所駁倒。在那裡,當他們為那由童貞女所生的主行這類事時(更多是因律法的習俗,而非因主身上有什麼當潔除、當贖淨的罪之必要),經上如此記載:
59:656
et cum inducerent puerum Iesum parentes eius, ut facerent secundum consuetudinem legis pro eo. non dictum est "pro matre eius" sed "pro eo", quamuis ea fierent quae hoc loco praecepta sunt de duobus turturibus aut duobus pullis columbinis. sic enim baptizari etiam ipse dignatus est baptismo Iohannis, qui erat baptismus paenitentiae in remissionem peccatorum, quamuis nullum haberet ille peccatum. merito ergo quidam nostri ita interpretati sunt etiam istum in Leuitico locum, ut non dicerent: super filio aut super filia, sed: pro filio aut pro filia. hanc enim uim huius praepositionis esse intellexerunt hoc loco, ubi graecus ait: s<p\' Ulti ) r) szt \\ k >7aip{.
'And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law.' It is not said 'for his mother,' but 'for him,' although those things were done which are here commanded concerning two turtledoves or two young pigeons. For thus he too deigned to be baptized with the baptism of John, which was a baptism of repentance for the remission of sins, although he had no sin. Rightly, therefore, certain of our translators so interpreted this passage also in Leviticus, that they did not say 'over a son or over a daughter,' but 'for a son or for a daughter.' For they understood this to be the force of this preposition in this place, where the Greek says 'peri hyiou ē peri thygatros.'
「他父母抱著孩子耶穌進來,要照律法的規矩為他辦理。」經上不說「為他母親」,乃說「為他」,雖然所行的正是此處論兩隻斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿所吩咐的。因為他也照樣甘願受約翰的洗,那是悔改的洗、為使罪得赦,雖然他並無罪。所以我們有些譯者也正當地如此解釋《利未記》這段:他們不說「在兒子或女兒之上」,乃說「為兒子或女兒」。因為他們明白此處這介詞的力量正是如此,希臘文在此說「peri hyiou ē peri thygatros」(為兒子或為女兒)。
59:657
sane aduertendum est quam pauper dominus nasci uoluerit, ut non pro illo offerretur agnus et pullus columbinus aut turtur sed par turturum aut duo pulli columbini, sicut in euangelio legitur: quod scriptura Leuitici tunc iussit offerri, si non habuerit manus offerentis quod satis est in agnum. Homini si cui facta fuerit in cute corporis eius cicatrix signi lucida et fuerit in cute coloris eius tactus leprae. uelut exponendo dixit posterius, unde quod primum dixerat intellegeretur, quoniam dixerat: homini si cui facta fuerit in cute corporis eius cicatrix lucida. ne cicatricem sic intellegeremus, quomodo solet esse uestigium sanati uulneris, aperuit hoc se de colore dicere, cum adiunxit:
Indeed it is to be noted how poor the Lord willed to be born, so that not for him a lamb and a young pigeon or a turtledove was offered, but a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons, as is read in the Gospel: which the Scripture of Leviticus commanded then to be offered, if the hand of the one offering had not what is enough for a lamb. 'To a man, if there shall have been made in the skin of his body a bright scar of a sign, and there shall have been in the skin of his color a touch of leprosy.' As if by explaining he said afterward whence what he had first said might be understood, since he had said: 'To a man, if there shall have been made in the skin of his body a bright scar.' Lest we should so understand 'scar' as is wont to be the trace of a healed wound, he made clear that he was speaking of color, when he added:
確實當注意主甘願生為何等貧窮:以致不是為他獻一隻羊羔和一隻雛鴿或斑鳩,乃是獻一對斑鳩或兩隻雛鴿,正如福音書所載——就是《利未記》的經文所吩咐當獻的,若獻祭者的力量不夠獻一隻羊羔。「人若在身上的皮肉裡起了一塊發亮的疤痕記號,並在他皮膚的顏色上有大痲瘋的觸染。」他彷彿藉解釋而在後面說明,好使他起初所說的可被理解,因為他曾說:「人若在身上的皮肉裡起了一塊發亮的疤痕。」為免我們把「疤痕」理解為傷口癒合的痕跡那樣,他便表明自己所說的是關乎顏色的,因為他補上說:
59:658
et fuerit in cute coloris eius tactus leprae. quidquid ergo illud est. coloris uitium est, quod nomine cicatricis appellat. quod uero ait: tactus leprae, non quod tactu color sentiatur, sed ita dicit tactum leprae, tamquam homo ipse uel corpus eius lepra sit tactum, hoc est maculatum atque uitiatum. sicut dici solet: "tetigit eum uel non tetigit febris". denique ipsam maculam tactum uocat et eam semper isto nomine appellat. unde nonnulli nostri non" tactum", sed "maculam" interpretati sunt. quo nomine quidem planius uidetur sonare quod legitur: sed potuit et graecus non dicere άφήν , id est tactum. sed μῶμον , id est maculam, unde ἄμωμον dicit immaculatum.
'and there shall have been in the skin of his color a touch of leprosy.' Whatever, then, it is, it is a fault of color, which he calls by the name of scar. But when he says 'a touch of leprosy,' not that color is perceived by touch, but he thus says 'touch of leprosy' as though the man himself or his body were touched by leprosy, that is, stained and vitiated. As it is wont to be said: 'the fever touched him or did not touch him.' Finally, he calls the very stain a 'touch,' and always calls it by that name. Whence certain of our translators rendered it not 'touch,' but 'stain.' By which name indeed what is read seems to sound more plainly: but the Greek too could have said not 'haphē,' that is 'touch,' but 'mōmon,' that is 'stain,' whence he says 'amōmon,' meaning immaculate.
「並在他皮膚的顏色上有大痲瘋的觸染。」那麼無論它是什麼,都是顏色的缺陷,他稱之為疤痕。但他說「大痲瘋的觸染」,並非說顏色是藉觸摸感知的,乃是這樣說「痲瘋的觸染」,彷彿那人自己或他的身體被痲瘋所觸,就是被玷污、受損。正如常言道:「熱病觸到了他,或沒有觸到他。」總之,他把那斑點本身稱為「觸染」,並且總是以此名稱呼。故此我們有些譯者不譯作「觸染」,乃譯作「斑點」。以此名稱所讀的確實顯得更明白:但希臘文本也可以不說「haphē」(即觸摸),而說「mōmon」(即斑點),由此而說「amōmon」,意為無瑕疵的。
59:659
quamquam non ab illo solo quod in colore contingit, sed ab omni uitio purum solet scriptura ἄμωμον dicere. unde non maculam coloris, sed omnis uitii notam uult intellegi, quod appellat. posset ergo quod ad solum colorem adtinet σπίλον dicere: quo uerbo usus est apostolus, ubi ait de ecclesia: non habentem maculam aut rugam. nec σπίλον autem nec dixit, sed άφήν , id est tactum, quod et in graeca lingua inusitate dicitur in coloribus et tamen hoc septuaginta interpretes non piguit graece dicere. cur ergo latinos piguerit?
Although Scripture is wont to call 'amōmon' pure not from that alone which occurs in color, but from every fault. Whence he wishes not the stain of color, but the mark of every fault, to be understood by what he calls it. He could therefore have said 'spilon,' which pertains to color alone: which word the Apostle used, where he says of the Church: 'not having spot or wrinkle.' But he said neither 'spilon' nor 'mōmon,' but 'haphē,' that is 'touch,' which even in the Greek tongue is unusually said of colors, and yet the Seventy translators were not ashamed to say this in Greek. Why, then, should the Latins be ashamed?
雖然聖經慣於稱「amōmon」(無瑕)為潔淨,並非單指顏色上所發生的,乃是免於一切缺陷。故此他所稱之物,他所要人理解的並非顏色的斑點,乃是一切缺陷的印記。他本可以說「spilon」,這僅關乎顏色:使徒正用了這詞,論到教會說:「毫無玷污、皺紋」。但他既未說「spilon」,也未說「mōmon」,乃說「haphē」,即觸染,這詞在希臘文中用於顏色也是罕見的,然而七十士譯者並不以用希臘文如此說為恥。那麼拉丁人又何必以此為恥呢?
59:660
quod autem dicitur "cicatrix signi", uel ideo dicitur, quod significet aliquid, uel ideo potius, quod ipsum hominem signo quodam discernit a ceteris, hoc est notabilem reddit. Quid est quod ait: et uidebit sacerdos et inquinabit eum, ad quem ueniet, ut mundetur? sed "inquinabit" dictum est "inquinatum pronuntiabit", si haec in eo uiderit, quae scriptura dicit de macula leprae. Si autem lucidus albus erit in cute coloris eius et humilis non fuerit aspectus eius a cute. "lucidus albus" subauditur "tactus", id est illa macula coloris, non pilus. quod postea dicit: si autem conuersa mutata fuerit significatio in cute. hanc dicit .,significationem", quod superius signum" in latino legitur.
But as to what is said, 'the scar of a sign,' it is so called either because it signifies something, or rather because it distinguishes the man himself from others by a certain sign, that is, renders him notable. What is the meaning of his saying: 'And the priest shall see, and shall defile him, to whom he shall come to be cleansed'? But 'shall defile' is said for 'shall pronounce defiled,' if he shall have seen in him those things which Scripture says of the stain of leprosy. 'But if there shall be a bright white in the skin of his color, and its appearance shall not be lower than the skin.' 'Bright white' — 'touch' is understood, that is, that stain of color, not a hair. As to what he says afterward: 'but if the signification shall have been turned and changed in the skin' — he calls 'signification' that which above is read as 'sign' in the Latin.
至於所說的「記號的疤痕」,這樣稱呼或是因為它表明某事,或更是因為它藉某記號把那人自己與旁人分別出來,就是使他顯著可辨。他所說的又是何意:「祭司要察看,並要定那來求潔淨之人為不潔」?但「定為不潔」乃是指「宣告為不潔」,若他在那人身上看見聖經所論痲瘋斑點的那些現象。「若他皮膚顏色上有發亮的白斑,其外觀不比皮膚低陷。」「發亮的白」——當補上「觸染」,就是那顏色的斑點,而非毛。至於他後面所說:「但那記號若在皮膚上翻轉改變」——他所稱的「記號」(significatio),就是上文拉丁文所讀的「sign」(記號)。
59:661
nam graecus et supra et hic uno eodemque uerbo usus est or,|xotg-av dicens. Et segregabit illum sacerdos septem diebus in secundo; et uidebit illum sacerdos die septimo in secundo, et ecce obscurus tactus, non est conuersus tactus in cute. et purgabit eum sacerdos; signum enim est: hoc est "purgatum eum pronuntiabit"; non enim est lepra, sed signum. Si autem conuersa mutata fuerit significatio in cute posteaquam uidit illum sacerdos, ut purget <illum>, et uisus fuerit denuo sacerdoti et uiderit eum sacerdos et ecce commutata <est> significatio in cute, et inquinabit eum sacerdos; lepra est. etiam hic "inquinabit" dixit "inquinatum pronuntiabit\':
For the Greek both above and here used one and the same word, saying 'sēmasian.' 'And the priest shall separate him for seven days a second time; and the priest shall see him on the seventh day a second time, and behold, the touch is dim, the touch is not turned in the skin. And the priest shall cleanse him; for it is a sign': that is, 'shall pronounce him cleansed'; for it is not leprosy, but a sign. 'But if the signification shall have been turned and changed in the skin after the priest saw him, in order to cleanse him, and it shall have been seen again by the priest, and the priest shall see him, and behold, the signification is changed in the skin, then the priest shall defile him; it is leprosy.' Here too he said 'shall defile' for 'shall pronounce defiled':
因為希臘文在上文與此處都用了同一個字,說「sēmasian」(記號)。「祭司要把他隔離七天,作第二次;第二次到第七天,祭司要察看他,看哪,那觸染暗淡了,觸染在皮膚上沒有蔓延。祭司就要定他為潔淨,因為這是一個記號」:就是「宣告他為潔淨」;因為這不是痲瘋,乃是一個記號。「但在祭司察看要定他為潔淨之後,那記號若在皮膚上翻轉改變,就要再被祭司察看;祭司察看他,看哪,那記號在皮膚上改變了,祭司就要定他為不潔;這是痲瘋。」此處他也說「定為不潔」,意即「宣告為不潔」:
59:662
"et autem plus habet ex more locutionis scripturae. hoc itaque uidetur admonuisse. ut, cum uisus fuerit solus color albus et lucidus discolor sano colori, adhuc probetur a sacerdote, ut, si uiderit etiam pilum mutatum in album colorem et humiliorem factum cutis locum, in quo est albus color, tunc pronuntiet lepram, id est inquinet hominem pronuntiando leprosum. si autem, inquit, lucidus albus fuerit in cute c-oloris eiusid est lucidus albus fuerit ille tactus: quo nomine eandem maculam appellatet humilis non fuerit aspectus eius a cute et pilus non erit conuersus in album, ipse autem est obscurusid est ipse pilus, quia non est albuset segregabit sacerdos tactum septem dies.
The 'and' moreover has more from the manner of Scripture's speech. This, then, seems to have been what he wished to admonish: that, when there shall have been seen only a white and bright color, discolored from the sound color, it should still be examined by the priest, so that, if he shall see also the hair changed into a white color and the place of the skin, in which the white color is, made lower, then he should pronounce leprosy, that is, should defile the man by pronouncing him leprous. 'But if,' he says, 'there shall be a bright white in the skin of his color' — that is, if that touch shall be bright white: by which name he calls the same stain — 'and its appearance shall not be lower than the skin, and the hair shall not be turned into white, but it itself is dim' — that is, the hair itself, because it is not white — 'then the priest shall separate the touch seven days.'
此外,那「和」(and)乃是出於聖經說話的慣例。那麼他所要囑咐的似乎就是這個:當只看見一種白亮的顏色、與健康之色不同時,仍當由祭司察驗,以致他若也看見毛變成白色、並且有白色之處的皮膚地方變得低陷,那時他就當宣告是痲瘋,就是藉宣告那人為痲瘋病人而定他為不潔。「但若」,他說,「他皮膚顏色上有發亮的白斑」——就是說那觸染若是發亮的白:他以此名稱呼那同一斑點——「其外觀不比皮膚低陷,毛也沒有變白,那毛本身卻是暗淡的」——就是那毛本身,因為它不是白的——「那時祭司就要把那觸染隔離七天。」
59:663
et uidebit sacerdos tactum die septimoid est illam maculamet ecce tactus manet ante eum, non commutatus est tactus in cute. id est non est discolor et dissimilis inuentus a cute. ergo sanatum est quod uitiosum erat. sed adhuc iubet probari eandem sanitatem per alios septem dies atque ideo sequitur et dicit: et segregabit illum sacerdos septem dies in secundoid est septem dies alioset uidebit illum sacerdos die septimo in secundo, et ecce obscurus tactusid est quia non albus et lucidus ac per hoc concolor sano colorinon.
'And the priest shall see the touch on the seventh day' — that is, that stain — 'and behold, the touch remains before him, the touch is not changed in the skin,' that is, it is not found discolored and dissimilar from the skin. Therefore what was faulty has been healed. But he still commands that the same soundness be tested through another seven days, and therefore it follows and he says: 'And the priest shall separate him seven days a second time' — that is, another seven days — 'and the priest shall see him on the seventh day a second time, and behold, the touch is dim' — that is, because it is not white and bright, and thereby of the same color as the sound color — 'it is not.'
「祭司要在第七天察看那觸染」——就是那斑點——「看哪,那觸染在他面前仍舊,觸染在皮膚上沒有改變」,就是說它並未被查出與皮膚變色不同。所以那有缺陷的已經痊癒了。但他仍吩咐要再過七天察驗那同樣的痊癒,因此接續說:「祭司要把他隔離七天,作第二次」——就是另外七天——「第二次到第七天,祭司要察看他,看哪,那觸染暗淡了」——就是因為它不是白亮的,因而與健康之色同色——「並未改變。」
59:664
est mutatus tactus in cutesicut et paulo ante dixit, hoc est non est dissimilis a cetera cuteet purgabit eum sacerdos, id est purgatum pronuntiabit a suspicione leprae, non quod habuerit lepram, quam iam non habet, sed quoniam lepra non fuit, quod in illo lucido et albo colore tactus, id est maculae illius quae adparuerat. cum expectaretur utrum humilior fieret locus et pilus illic in album conuerteretur, non contigit. sed potius. ille tactus, qui fuit ante lucidus et albus, obscurus inuentus est, id est similis cetero colori, non lucidus. non erat ergo lepra; signum est enim, non lepra, quod sic adparuit.
The affected spot on the skin has changed — as he said a little before, that is, it is not different from the rest of the skin — and the priest shall cleanse him, that is, he shall pronounce him cleansed of the suspicion of leprosy: not because he had leprosy, which he no longer has, but because there was no leprosy in that which had been touched in that bright and white color, that is, in that spot which had appeared. For while it was awaited whether the place would become lower and the hair there be turned into white, this did not happen; but rather the opposite. That spot, which before was bright and white, was found dark, that is, similar to the rest of the color, not bright. It was therefore not leprosy; for what appeared thus is a sign, not leprosy.
皮膚上受影響的斑點已經改變——正如他稍早所說的,也就是說,它與其餘的皮膚並無不同——於是祭司要潔淨他,就是宣告他脫離痲瘋的嫌疑:這並非因為他曾患痲瘋(他現在已不再有),而是因為那被觸及、呈現明亮潔白之色的斑點,也就是先前顯現的那斑點,並不是痲瘋。因為當人們等候那處是否會凹陷、其上的毛是否會變白時,這些都沒有發生;反倒相反。先前明亮潔白的那斑點,如今被發現變暗,也就是與其餘的膚色相似,不再明亮。所以它並不是痲瘋;因為這樣顯現的乃是一個記號,而非痲瘋。
59:665
tamen etiam propter hoc purgatus a suspicione leprae "lauabit uestimenta sua", quia et in illo signo aliquid fuit, propter quod lauanda fuerant uestimenta, et mundus erit. Deinde sequitur: si autem conuersa mutata fuerit significatio in cute posteaquam uidit illum sacerdos, ut purget illumid est posteaquam uidit eum sacerdos septimo die prius sanum, ut purgaret illum, mutata es\'t illa significatio. id est illud signum in cuteet uisus fuerit in secundo sacerdotiid est post alios septem dieset uiderit eum sacerdos, et ecce commutata est significatio in cuteid est non stetit in -illa sanitate, in qua eum uiderat post primos septem dieset inquinabit illum sacerdos; lepra est.
Nevertheless, even on this account, though cleansed of the suspicion of leprosy, 'he shall wash his garments,' because in that sign too there was something on account of which his garments had to be washed, and he shall be clean. Then it follows: But if the mark should be changed and altered in the skin after the priest has seen him, so as to cleanse him — that is, after the priest saw him healthy on the seventh day earlier, so as to cleanse him, that mark was changed, that is, that sign in the skin — and it be seen a second time by the priest — that is, after another seven days — and the priest see him, and behold the mark has changed in the skin — that is, it did not remain in that soundness in which he had seen it after the first seven days — then the priest shall defile him; it is leprosy.
然而,即便如此,那已脫離痲瘋嫌疑的人「仍要洗自己的衣服」,因為在那記號裡也有某些緣由,使他的衣服必須洗淨,然後他就潔淨了。接著經文說:但若在祭司看過他之後,那皮膚上的斑點有所改變、有所轉變,以致祭司要潔淨他——就是說,祭司在較早的第七日看見他健康、要潔淨他之後,那斑點,即皮膚上的那記號,卻改變了——並且第二次被祭司看見,就是又過了七日之後——祭司察看他,見那皮膚上的斑點已經轉變——也就是說,它沒有停留在頭一個七日後他所見的那種痊癒狀態——祭司就要定他為不潔;這是痲瘋。
59:666
iam hic quoniam illud quod uisum fuerat post primos septem dies sanum non stetit in suo, sed mutatum est in pristinum uitium, lepra pronuntiatur, ita ut non illic expectetur uel locus humilior uel pilus in album conuersus. cum enim lepra non sit notabilis atque uitiosa nisi uarietas, hoc ipsum de uitioso colore redire ad sanum et de sano redire ad uitiosum ita notabile est, ut non ibi fuerit expectandum, quod in primo expectari praeceperat de humiliore loco et pili candore, sed iam etiam ista uarietate sine dubitatione sit lepra. Deinde sequitur: et tactus leprae si fuerit in homine. ueniet ad sacerdotem.
Here now, since that which had been seen sound after the first seven days did not remain in its state, but was changed back into its former defect, it is pronounced leprosy, such that neither a lower place nor hair turned white need be awaited there. For since leprosy is not remarkable and defective except by its variation, this very thing — that a defective color should return to soundness and a sound color return to defect — is itself so remarkable that one need not there await what he had commanded to be awaited in the first case concerning the lower place and the whiteness of the hair, but by this very variability it is now without doubt leprosy. Then it follows: And if the mark of leprosy be in a man, he shall come to the priest.
在此,既然頭一個七日後被看為痊癒的那部分沒有停留在其狀態,反而變回原先的病症,就被宣告為痲瘋,以致無需在那裡等候是否有凹陷之處或轉白之毛。因為痲瘋之所以顯著且屬病態,唯獨在於其變化;因此病態之色回復為健康、健康之色又轉為病態,這本身就是如此顯著,以致無需在那裡等候他先前在頭一個情形中所吩咐要等候的——即凹陷之處與毛髮之潔白——反倒單憑這種變化,就毫無疑問是痲瘋了。接著經文說:人若身上有痲瘋的斑點,就要來到祭司那裡。
59:667
et uidebit sacerdos, et ecce cicatrix alba in cute, et haec mutauit capillum album, et a sano carnis uiuae in cicatrice. hinc si subtrahamus "et"\', more enim locutionis scripturarum positum est, iste erit sensus: et uidebit sacerdos, et ecce cicatrix alba in cute, et haec mutauit capillum album a sano carnis uiuae in cicatrice. ordo est: mutauit capillum album in cicatrice a sano carnis uiuae, id est: cum caro uiua et sana habeat capillum obscurum uel nigrum, haec cicatrix album habet. lepra ueterescens est in cute coloris eius: et inquinabit eum sacerdosid est inquinatum pronuntiabitnon segregabit eum, quia inmundus est.
And the priest shall see, and behold a white scar in the skin, and this has changed the hair to white, and there is in the scar something of the sound part of the living flesh. If from here we remove the 'and' — for it is placed according to the manner of the speech of the Scriptures — this will be the sense: And the priest shall see, and behold a white scar in the skin, and this has changed the hair white from the sound part of the living flesh in the scar. The order is: it has changed the hair to white in the scar from the sound part of the living flesh, that is: whereas the living and sound flesh has dark or black hair, this scar has white hair. It is an old leprosy in the skin of that color: and the priest shall defile him — that is, he shall pronounce him defiled — he shall not set him apart, because he is unclean.
祭司要察看,見皮膚上有白色的疤痕,這疤痕使那毛變白,並且在疤痕裡有活肉健康之處。若我們從此處去掉那個「並且」——因為它是按聖經的語法置放的——意思就是:祭司要察看,見皮膚上有白色的疤痕,這疤痕使活肉健康之處的毛在疤痕中變白。其語序為:它在疤痕中使那毛從活肉的健康之處變白,也就是說:活的、健康的肉本有暗色或黑色的毛,而這疤痕卻有白色的毛。這是那膚色上的陳舊痲瘋:於是祭司要定他為不潔——就是宣告他不潔——不可將他隔離察看,因為他是不潔淨的。
59:668
hoc uidetur dicere, quia, ubi inuentus fuerit pilus in album mutatus concolor albo uitio cutis, iam non segregatur, ut probetur, nec expectatur utrum etiam humilior fiat locus, sed ex hoc tantum quod alba est cutis discolor ceterae et album habet pilum discolorem ceteris qui sunt in carne uiua et sana lepra ueterescens pronuntiatur: ideo ueterescens, quia iam non est probanda illis bis septem diebus. si autem restitutus fuerit color sanus et conuersus fuerit albus, quoniam dixerat totum album factum per totam cutem eo ipso iam mundum esse, quia uarietas ibi iam non esset. deinde ait: et quacumque die uisus fuerit in eo color uiuus, inquinabitur: ubi satis ostendit uarietatem inprobari.
This seems to say that, where the hair is found changed to white, of one color with the white defect of the skin, he is no longer set apart to be tested, nor is it awaited whether the place also become lower; but from this alone — that the skin is white, of a different color from the rest, and has white hair differing from the rest that are in the living and sound flesh — it is pronounced an old leprosy: 'old' for this reason, because it need no longer be tested through those twice-seven days. But if the sound color be restored and the white be changed — since he had said that when the whole had become white throughout all the skin it was for that very reason already clean, because there would no longer be variation there. Then he says: And on whatever day living color be seen in it, it shall be defiled: where he sufficiently shows that variation is condemned.
這似乎是說,凡發現毛變白、與皮膚的白色病症同色之處,就不再隔離察看,也不等候那處是否會凹陷;只憑這一點——皮膚是白的、與其餘不同色,且有白毛、有別於活的健康之肉中其餘的毛——就宣告為陳舊的痲瘋:稱為「陳舊」,是因為無需再用那兩個七日去察驗。但若健康之色得以恢復、那白色轉變了——因他曾說過,當全身皮膚都變白,就正因如此已算潔淨,因為那裡不再有變化。接著他說:無論哪一日在其上見到活肉之色,就要定為不潔:在此他充分表明,變化乃是被定罪的。
59:669
ac per hoc quod modo dixit: si autem restitutus fuerit color sanus et conuersus fuerit albus, et ueniet ad sacerdotem. et uidebit sacerdos, et ecce conuersus tactus in album, et purgabit sacerdos tactum: mundus est, restitutum colorem sanum non debemus accipere. ut color sanus esset: iam enim ipse erat, per quem tamen fiebat inmundus propter uarietatem. restitutum ergo dixit colorem sanum, ut illud esset quod fuerat, id est albus sano pereunte. tunc enim rursus mundus erit, cum totus albus fuerit, quia nulla ibi uarietas erit. sed restitutum pro pereunte accipere nimis inusitata locutio est; magis enim uidetur dicere debuisse: si autem restitutus fuerit color albus. nunc uere ait:
And on this account, from what he just said: But if the sound color be restored and be changed white, and he shall come to the priest; and the priest shall see, and behold the mark is changed to white, and the priest shall cleanse the mark: he is clean — we ought not to understand 'the sound color restored' as meaning that the color became sound, for it already was sound (though through it he was made unclean on account of the variation). He therefore said 'the sound color restored' to mean that it should become what it had been, that is, white, with the sound part perishing. For then again he will be clean when the whole is white, because there will be no variation there. But to take 'restored' for 'perishing' is a very unusual manner of speech; for he seems rather to have had to say: But if the white color be restored. Now he truly says:
因此,由他剛才所說的:「但若健康之色得以恢復、轉變成白,他就要來到祭司那裡;祭司要察看,見那斑點已轉為白色,祭司就要潔淨那斑點:他是潔淨的」——我們不該把「健康之色得以恢復」理解為那色變成健康的,因為它本已是健康的(雖然人因它、因那變化而被算為不潔)。所以他說「健康之色得以恢復」,是指它應成為它先前的樣子,也就是白的,而健康之處消退。因為當全然變白時,他就再度潔淨,因為那裡不再有變化。然而以「恢復」來指「消退」乃是極不尋常的說法;因為他似乎應當說:「但若白色得以恢復。」如今他確實說:
59:670
restitutus sanus et conuersus fuerit albus, tamquam diceret: sanus color si restitutus fuerit in album. Quid est quod, cum de lepra capitis loqueretur, eam etiam quassationem appellauit, cum in solo colore fiat uel cutis uel capillorum, et quod humilior aspectus eius a cetera cute adpareat, sine dolore tamen et sine ulla uexatione? an hoc quod inmundum est quassationem uoluit appellare pro plaga, uelut hac inmunditia homo percussus sit? Quid sibi uult quod cum diceret de lepra uestimentorum aliarumque rerum ad usus hominum pertinentium ait: rant] in uestimento laneo aut in uestimento stuppeo aut in stamine aut in lana aut in lineis aut in laneis, cum iam supra dixisset:
'the sound restored and changed white,' as though he said: if the sound color be restored into white. What is it that, when he was speaking of leprosy of the head, he even called it a striking, although it occurs only in the color of either skin or hair, and its appearance shows lower than the rest of the skin, yet without pain and without any distress? Or did he wish to call that which is unclean a 'striking' in place of a plague, as though by this uncleanness the man had been struck? What does it mean that, when speaking of the leprosy of garments and of other things pertaining to men's uses, he says: [it may be] in a woolen garment or in a garment of tow, or in the warp, or in wool, or in linens, or in woolens — when he had already said above:
「那健康的既已恢復、轉變成白」,彷彿他說:健康之色若恢復成白。這是什麼意思:他論到頭上的痲瘋時,竟稱它為一種「擊打」,儘管它只發生在皮膚或毛髮的顏色上,其外觀顯得比其餘皮膚凹陷,卻沒有疼痛、也沒有任何苦楚?還是他要以「擊打」來稱那不潔之物,代替災病,彷彿人被這不潔所擊打了?他論到衣服以及其他人所使用之物的痲瘋時,說:「無論是在羊毛衣服,或麻布衣服,或在經線,或在羊毛,或在麻織物,或在毛織物中」——而他上面已經說過——這又是什麼意思:
59:671
in uestimento laneo aut in uestimento stuppeo? nam stuppeum est utique lineum. an illic uestimenta intellegi uoluit, hic autem quodlibet laneum et quodlibet lineum? non enim uestimenta sunt stramina iumentorum, cum sint lanea, aut uestimenta sunt retia, cum sint linea. prius ergo specialiter de uestimentis, deinde generaliter de omnibus rebus laneis et lineis dicere uoluit. Quaeritur quid dixerit: in omni operaria pelle, quod nonnulli interpretati sunt: in omni confecta pelle. sed non ait graecus έργαμέψ δέρματι , ait autem έργασίμψ , quod uerbum etiam in Regnorum libro positum est, ubi Ionathan loquitur ad Dauid: esto in agro in die operaria, id est in die qua fit opus.
in a woolen garment or in a garment of tow? For tow is certainly linen. Or did he there wish 'garments' to be understood, but here anything woolen and anything of linen? For the coverings of beasts of burden, though they be of wool, are not garments; nor are nets garments, though they be of linen. He therefore wished to speak first specifically of garments, then generally of all things woolen and of linen. It is asked what he meant by: in every working skin, which some have interpreted as: in every finished skin. But the Greek does not say ergam(en)o dermati, but rather ergasimo, which word is also placed in the Book of Kingdoms, where Jonathan speaks to David: be in the field on the working day, that is, on the day on which work is done.
「在羊毛衣服或麻布衣服中」是什麼意思?因為麻布(tow)當然屬於亞麻。還是他在那裡要人理解為「衣服」,而在這裡卻指任何羊毛之物與任何亞麻之物?因為馱獸的鋪墊物雖是羊毛做的,卻不是衣服;漁網雖是亞麻做的,也不是衣服。所以他要先具體論衣服,然後概括論一切羊毛與亞麻之物。有人問他所說「在一切工用的皮革」是何意,有些人解為「在一切製成的皮革」。但希臘文並不作 ergamenō dermati,而是 ergasimō,這個字也出現在《列王紀》中,約拿單對大衛說:「你在工作之日要在田間」,也就是說,在做工的那一日。
59:672
ac per hoc etiam hic pellem operariam in qua fit opus debemus accipere, id est alicui operi adcommodatam. sunt enim pelles quae tantummodo ad ornamentum habentur, non ad opus. Quid est quod ait: in omni uase operario pellis. nisi quod est ex pelle factum, hoc est in omni uase pelliceo? hoc autem isto loco uas dicit, quod graeci appellant o%so ?; hoc enim nomen generale est omnium utensilium. aliud est autem quod appellatur artftlov ; nam et hoc latina lingua U&\'< dicit. sed aYfetov illud magis intellegitur uas quod liquorem capit. Quid est quod ait:
And on this account here too we ought to understand a 'working skin' as one in which work is done, that is, adapted for some work. For there are skins that are kept only for adornment, not for work. What does it mean that he says: in every working vessel of skin — except that which is made of skin, that is, in every leather vessel? But in this place he uses 'vessel' for what the Greeks call skeuos; for this is the general name of all utensils. But that which is called angeion is another thing; for this too the Latin tongue calls 'vas.' But that angeion is rather understood as a vessel that holds liquid. What does it mean that he says:
因此在這裡我們也當把「工用的皮革」理解為做工所用的皮革,也就是適合某種工作用的皮革。因為有些皮革只作裝飾之用,不作工用。他說「在一切工用的皮製器皿」是什麼意思——豈非指凡以皮製成之物,就是說在一切皮製器皿中?但在此處他以「器皿」(vas)指希臘人所稱的 skeuos;因為這是一切用具的通稱。而那稱為 angeion 的則是另一物;因這字拉丁文也稱作 vas。不過那 angeion 更是指盛裝液體的器皿。他說……是什麼意思:
59:673
et quemcumque tetigerit qui fluorem seminis patitur et manus suas non lauit aqua, lauabit uestimenta et lauabit corpus suum aqua et inmundus erit usque in uesperam? ambigue quippe positum est quod ait: manus suas non lauit aqua, uelut posteaquam tetigerit. sed intellegendum est: quemcumque non lotis manibus tetigerit, ipse quem tetigerit lauabit uestimenta et cetera. Quid est quod cum praeciperet quomodo intrare deberet sacerdos summus in sanctum, quod est intra uelum, ait inter cetera: et exorabit pro sanctis ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel et ab iniustitiis eorum [et] de omnibus peccatis eorum? quomodo ergo pro sanctis.
And whomever he that suffers a flux of seed touches, and has not washed his hands with water, he shall wash his garments and shall wash his body with water and shall be unclean until evening? For what he says is ambiguously placed: 'has not washed his hands with water,' as if after he has touched. But it is to be understood: whomever he touches with unwashed hands, that one whom he touches shall wash his garments, and the rest. What does it mean that, when he was prescribing how the high priest ought to enter into the sanctuary, which is within the veil, he says among other things: and he shall make entreaty for the holy things from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and from their iniquities [and] concerning all their sins? How then 'for the holy things'?
「凡患漏症之人所觸摸的,若他沒有用水洗手,那被摸的人就要洗衣服,用水洗身,且不潔淨到晚上」,這是什麼意思?因為他所說的「沒有用水洗手」放得含糊,彷彿是在他觸摸之後。但當理解為:凡他用未洗之手所摸的,那被摸的人就要洗衣服,如此等等。他吩咐大祭司當如何進入至聖所,就是幔內時,在其他話語中說:「他要為聖物,脫離以色列人的污穢和他們的罪孽、並他們一切的罪,作代求」,這是什麼意思?那麼何以說「為聖物」?
59:674
si ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel et ab iniustitiis eorum de omnibus peccatis eorum? an quia non ait "pro inmunditiis" filiorum Israhel sed "ab inmunditiis", hoc intellegendum est "exorabit pro sanctis ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel?" id est pro eis qui sancti sunt ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel non consentientes inmunditiis eorum: non quia pro ipsis tantum exorandum erat, sed quia etiam pro ipsis, ne quisquam putaret ita fuisse sanctos, ut nihil esset unde pro eis exoraretur, quamuis essent ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel et ab iniustitiis eorum alieni. de omnibus peccatis eorum, id est: quae iniustitiae ueniebant de omnibus peccatis eorum.
— if 'from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and from their iniquities concerning all their sins'? Or is it, because he did not say 'for the uncleannesses' of the children of Israel but 'from the uncleannesses,' that this is to be understood: 'he shall make entreaty for the holy ones from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel'? That is, for those who are holy from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel, not consenting to their uncleannesses: not because entreaty was to be made for them alone, but because also for them, lest anyone should think they had been so holy that there was nothing on account of which entreaty should be made for them — although they were strangers to the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and to their iniquities. 'Concerning all their sins,' that is: what iniquities came from all their sins.
——若是「脫離以色列人的污穢和他們的罪孽、並他們一切的罪」?還是說,因為他沒有說「為以色列人的污穢」,而說「脫離污穢」,這就當理解為:「他要為那脫離以色列人污穢的聖者作代求」?也就是為那些脫離以色列人污穢、不認同他們污穢的聖者:這並非說只該為他們代求,而是說也該為他們,免得有人以為他們如此聖潔,以致沒有任何緣由需要為他們代求——儘管他們與以色列人的污穢和罪孽全然無關。「並他們一切的罪」,就是說:那些從他們一切的罪而來的罪孽。
59:675
Potest et iste esse sensus " exorabit pro sanctis ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel", id est, ut hoc pro illis exorari intellegatur, ut ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel tuti essent. sed exorabit non potest accipi nisi quod alio uerbo dicitur "propitiabit". unde et propitiatorium uocatur, quod alii exoratorium interpretati sunt; graece autem dicitur ἱλαστήριον . et quod hoc loco latinus ait: exorabit pro sanctis, graecus habet ἐξιλάσεται , quod non intellegitur nisi pro peccatis. unde scriptum est in psalmo: qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis. hic ergo aptior sensus est.
This sense too is possible: 'he shall make entreaty for the holy ones from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel,' that is, that this be understood as entreated for them — that they be kept safe from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel. But 'he shall make entreaty' (exorabit) cannot be taken except as what is said by another word, 'he shall propitiate.' Whence too it is called a 'propitiatory' (propitiatorium), which others have interpreted as a 'place of entreaty' (exoratorium); and in Greek it is called hilasterion. And what in this place the Latin renders 'he shall make entreaty for the holy ones,' the Greek has exilasetai, which is not understood except for sins. Whence it is written in the psalm: who is propitious to all your iniquities. Here therefore the more fitting sense is:
這個意思也是可能的:「他要為那脫離以色列人污穢的聖者作代求」,也就是說,這當理解為為他們所求的——使他們得以脫離以色列人的污穢而蒙保守。但「作代求」(exorabit)只能取為另一個字所表達的「使之息怒」(propitiabit)之意。故此那稱為「施恩座」(propitiatorium)的,別人也解為「代求之處」(exoratorium);希臘文則稱為 hilasterion。而拉丁文在此處所作的「他要為聖者作代求」,希臘文作 exilasetai,這唯獨就罪而言才能理解。故詩篇上記著說:「他赦免你一切的罪孽。」所以在此更合適的意思是:
59:676
ut intellegatur sacerdos etiam pro his propitiare deum, qui sancti sunt ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel, et quia, licet ita sancti sint, ut inmunditiis filiorum Israhel et iniustitiis non consentiant, habent tamen aliquid propter quod eis necessaria sit propitiatio dei. Sane in quodam graeco inuenimus: et exorabit sanctum. non pro sanctis, et illud quidem sanctum genere neutro, id est τὸ ἅγιον . nam posset intellegi "exorabit sanctum deum", et nulla esset quaestio; quomodo autem possit intellegi: exorabit hoc sanctum, difficile est dicere, nisi forte illud sanctum quidquid est quod deus est, quia et spiritus sanctus, qui utique deus est. neutro genere graece dicitur τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον .
that the priest be understood to propitiate God even for those who are holy from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel, and because, though they be so holy that they do not consent to the uncleannesses and iniquities of the children of Israel, they nevertheless have something on account of which God's propitiation is necessary for them. Indeed, in a certain Greek copy we find: and he shall make entreaty for the holy thing (sanctum), not 'for the holy ones,' and that 'holy thing' in the neuter gender, that is, to hagion. For it could be understood 'he shall make entreaty to the holy God,' and there would be no question; but how it can be understood 'he shall make entreaty for this holy thing' is difficult to say — unless perhaps that holy thing is whatever God is, since the Holy Spirit too, who is certainly God, is spoken of in the neuter gender in Greek as to pneuma to hagion.
就是要理解為:祭司也為那些脫離以色列人污穢的聖者向神求息怒;並且因為他們雖然如此聖潔、不認同以色列人的污穢與罪孽,卻仍有某些緣由,使神的息怒對他們是必需的。誠然,在某個希臘抄本中我們發現作:「他要為那聖物(sanctum)作代求」,而非「為聖者」,並且那「聖物」用中性,即 to hagion。因為它可以理解為「他要向聖潔的神作代求」,那就毫無疑問;但如何理解為「他要為這聖物作代求」則難以說明——除非那聖物是指凡神所是的一切,因為聖靈,即那確實是神者,在希臘文中也用中性稱作 to pneuma to hagion。
59:677
et forte hoc estsi tamen ille codex uerior est, qui emendatior uidebaturἐξιλάσεται τὸ ἅγιον , hoc est τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον , quod latine genere neutro dici non potest. quamuis et in tribus aliis codicibus, uno graeco et duobus latinis, non inuenerimus nisi quod supra diximus: exorabit pro sanctis. quod potest et sic accipi, ut non pro sanctis hominibus, sed pro his quae sancta sunt intellegatur. id est tabernaculo ipso et quaecumque in eis essent sanctificata domino: ut hoc sit exorabit pro sanctis ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel: propitiabit deum pro his quae sanctificata sunt domino ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel, quia in medio eorum erat tabernaculum. sic enim sequitur.
And perhaps this is it — if indeed that codex is truer, which seemed more correct — exilasetai to hagion, that is, to pneuma to hagion, which in Latin cannot be said in the neuter gender. Although in three other codices, one Greek and two Latin, we found nothing but what we said above: 'he shall make entreaty for the holy ones.' This can also be taken thus, so that it be understood not for holy men, but for those things that are holy, that is, for the tabernacle itself and whatever in them had been sanctified to the Lord: so that this be 'he shall make entreaty for the holy things from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel' — he shall propitiate God for those things that have been sanctified to the Lord from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel, because in their midst was the tabernacle. For thus it follows.
或許正是如此——若那抄本確實更正確,因它看來更精確——exilasetai to hagion,也就是 to pneuma to hagion,這在拉丁文中無法以中性表達。雖然在另外三個抄本中,一個希臘文、兩個拉丁文,我們所發現的無非是上面所說的:「他要為聖者作代求。」這也可以這樣理解,就是不指聖潔的人,而指那些聖潔之物,也就是為帳幕本身以及在其中一切分別為聖歸於主的物:如此,「他要為聖物脫離以色列人的污穢作代求」就是——他要為那些從以色列人污穢中分別為聖歸主的物向神求息怒,因為帳幕在他們中間。因為下文接著說:
59:678
nam cum dixisset: exorabit pro sanctis ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel et ab iniustitiis eorum de omnibus peccatis eorum, continuo subiecit: et ita faciet tabernaculo testimonii quod creatum est in eis in medio inmunditiae eorum, ut ad hoc necessaria uideatur illa propitiatio pro sanctis, id est pro tabernaculo et omnibus quae in eo sancta dicuntur. nam et paulo post hoc dicit de altari. quod aspersione sanguinis mundaret illud sacerdos et sanctificaret ab inmunditiis filiorum Israhel. Et perficiet exorans sanctum. utrum perficiet sanctum? an exorans sanctum secundum id quod supra diximus? nam et hic neutro genere graece dictum est τὸ ἅγιον .
For when he had said: he shall make entreaty for the holy things from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and from their iniquities concerning all their sins, he immediately subjoined: and thus he shall do to the tabernacle of testimony which was created among them in the midst of their uncleanness — so that for this that propitiation for the holy things seems necessary, that is, for the tabernacle and all things that are called holy in it. For also a little after this he says of the altar, that by the sprinkling of blood the priest should cleanse it and sanctify it from the uncleannesses of the children of Israel. And he shall complete making entreaty for the holy (sanctum). Is it 'he shall complete the holy'? Or 'making entreaty for the holy' according to what we said above? For here too it is said in Greek in the neuter gender, to hagion.
因為當他說了:「他要為聖物脫離以色列人的污穢和他們的罪孽、並他們一切的罪作代求」之後,就立刻補充:「他要照樣為那在他們污穢當中、在他們中間所造的會幕行事」——如此看來,那為聖物的息怒似乎正是為此而必需的,也就是為帳幕以及其中一切稱為聖之物。因為在這之後不久,他也論到祭壇,說祭司要用血彈灑潔淨它,使它從以色列人的污穢中分別為聖。「他要完成為那聖者(sanctum)作代求。」是「他要使那聖者完全」呢?還是照我們上面所說的「為那聖者作代求」?因為在這裡希臘文也是用中性說的,to hagion。
59:679
utrum ergo exorans dominum perficiet sanctum, id est perfecte sanctificat quod sanctificat? an perficiet. quod ait. exorans sanctum, id est illud sanctum quod est τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ? De duobus hircis. uno immolando et alio in desertum dimittendo, quem ἀποπομπαῖον uocant, solet esse disceptatio, et a quibusdam ille immolandus in bono accipitur, ille autem dimittendus in malo. non tamen iste sensus ideo confirmandus est, quia homo, in cuius manu in heremum hircus dimittitur, cum redierit, lauare iussus est uestimenta sua et corpus suum aqua et sic ingredi in castratamquam et hoc sit indicium cur in malo sit ille hircus accipiendus, a cuius contagione homo abluendus est;
Does he then, making entreaty to the Lord, complete the holy, that is, perfectly sanctify what he sanctifies? Or does he 'complete' what he says, 'making entreaty for the holy,' that is, that holy thing which is to pneuma to hagion? Concerning the two goats, one to be immolated and the other to be sent away into the desert, which they call apopompaion, there is wont to be dispute, and by some the one to be immolated is taken in a good sense, but the one to be sent away in an evil sense. Yet this sense is not to be confirmed on the ground that the man, in whose hand the goat is sent away into the wilderness, is ordered, when he returns, to wash his garments and his body with water and so to enter the camp — as though this too were an indication why that goat should be taken in an evil sense, from whose contagion the man must be washed;
那麼,他向主作代求,是使那聖者完全,就是全然使他所分別為聖之物成聖嗎?抑或他「完成」他所說的「為那聖者作代求」,也就是那聖者,即 to pneuma to hagion?論到那兩隻公山羊,一隻要獻祭、另一隻要放到曠野去(人稱這隻為 apopompaion),常有爭議;有些人把那要獻祭的取為善的意義,把那要放走的取為惡的意義。然而這意義並不應僅憑這理由來確立,即那手裡把公山羊放到曠野去的人,回來時被吩咐要用水洗衣服、洗身,然後才可進營——彷彿這也是一個跡象,說明何以那公山羊該取為惡的意義,因為人必須從牠的沾染中洗淨;
59:680
sic enim dicit abluendum et qui alterius hirci <uitulique> acceperit carnes <et> extra castra combusseritquia ita de illo et de uitulo fieri iubet, de quorum immolatorum sanguine fit aspersio, et sunt pro peccatis. ac per hoc non neglegenter istorum duorum hircorum distinctio in allegorica significatione tractanda est. item cum constituisset diem decimum septimi mensis sabbato sabbatorum, quo fieret supra dicta purgatio a sacerdote illo uno qui patri succedit, loquens de eodem sacerdote ait: exorabit sanctum sancti. quod iam nescio utrum aliter accipiendum sit quam" exorabit in sancto sancti" quodam genere locutionis; in illo scilicet sancto, quo solus ipse summus sacerdos intrabat.
for he likewise says that he too must be washed who has received the flesh of the other goat and calf and burned it outside the camp — because he orders it to be done thus concerning that goat and the calf, from whose blood, when immolated, the sprinkling is made, and they are for sins. And on this account the distinction of these two goats is not to be treated carelessly in its allegorical signification. Likewise, when he had appointed the tenth day of the seventh month as a sabbath of sabbaths, on which the aforesaid purgation should be made by that one priest who succeeds the father, speaking of the same priest he says: he shall make entreaty for the holy of the holy. This now I know not whether it is to be taken otherwise than 'he shall make entreaty in the holy of the holy,' by a certain manner of speech — namely in that holy place into which the high priest alone entered.
因為他同樣說,那領受另一隻公山羊與牛犢之肉、在營外焚燒之人,也必須洗淨——因為他吩咐要照樣處置那公山羊與牛犢,其獻祭之血是用來彈灑的,是為贖罪。因此,這兩隻公山羊在寓意上的區別,不可輕忽對待。同樣,當他定七月十日為安息中的安息,在那日要由那接續父職的獨一祭司行上述的潔淨禮時,論到同一祭司,他說:「他要為至聖者作代求。」這如今我不知是否該以某種語法取為別的意思,除了「他要在至聖所裡作代求」——就是在那唯有大祭司才能進去的至聖之處。
59:681
quod est intra uelum, ubi arca erat testimonii et altare incensi. non enim eundem locum tamquam deum exorabit, sed quia ibi exorabit deum, ita positum est: exorabit sanctum sancti. nam et hoc genere neutro in graeco positum est: τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον . an forte spiritum sanctum sancti dei hoc est τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ ? an potius "exorabit" dictum est "exorando purgabit" ? nam sic uerba contexit: et exorabit sanctum sancti et tabernaculum testimonii et altare exorabit et pro sacerdotibus et pro omni synagoga exorabit. quomodo ergo exorabit tabernaculum et altare nisi, ut dictum est, intellegamus "exorando purgabit" ? Illud quod dicit:
which is within the veil, where the ark of the testimony was and the altar of incense. For he will not make entreaty to that place as to God, but because he will there make entreaty to God, it is thus put: he shall make entreaty for the holy of the holy. For this too is placed in the neuter gender in Greek: to pneuma to hagion. Or perhaps it is 'the Holy Spirit of the holy God,' that is, to hagion pneuma tou hagiou theou? Or rather is 'he shall make entreaty' (exorabit) said for 'by entreating he shall cleanse'? For thus he weaves the words together: and he shall make entreaty for the holy of the holy and the tabernacle of testimony and the altar he shall make entreaty, and for the priests and for the whole congregation he shall make entreaty. How then shall he make entreaty for the tabernacle and the altar, unless, as has been said, we understand 'by entreating he shall cleanse'? That which he says:
這至聖所在幔內,那裡有法櫃和香壇。因為他並非向那地方如向神般作代求,而是因為他要在那裡向神作代求,所以才這樣說:「他要為至聖者作代求。」因為這在希臘文中也用中性放置:to pneuma to hagion。或許是「聖潔之神的聖靈」,即 to hagion pneuma tou hagiou theou?還是說,「他要作代求」(exorabit)乃是指「他要藉代求而潔淨」?因為他把這些話如此連綴起來:「他要為至聖者作代求,也為會幕作代求,又為祭壇作代求,並為眾祭司和全會眾作代求。」那麼,他怎能為帳幕和祭壇作代求呢?除非如所說的,我們理解為「他要藉代求而潔淨」?他所說的這句話:
59:682
quicumque occiderit uitulum aut ouem aut capram in castris et quicumque occiderit extra castra et ad ostium tabernaculi testimonii non adtulerit. et in hoc constituit peccatum et comminatur facienti, non de his dicit quae occiduntur ad usum uescendi uel si quid aliud. sed de sacrificiis. prohibuit enim priuata sacrificia, ne sibi quisque quodam modo sacerdos esse audeat, sed illuc adferat, ubi per sacerdotem offerantur deo. ita enim nec uanis sacrificabunt; nam et hoc in ea consuetudine cauendum praemonuit.
whoever shall kill a calf or a sheep or a she-goat in the camp, and whoever shall kill it outside the camp and shall not bring it to the door of the tabernacle of testimony — and in this he establishes a sin and threatens the doer — does not speak of those things which are slain for the use of eating, or for anything else, but of sacrifices. For he forbade private sacrifices, lest each one should in some manner dare to be a priest for himself, but should bring it there where they might be offered to God through the priest. For thus they would not sacrifice to vain things either; for this too he forewarned must be guarded against in that custom.
「無論誰在營中宰殺牛犢、綿羊或母山羊,以及無論誰在營外宰殺、卻沒有帶到會幕門口」——在此他立此為罪,並警告那行此事的人——所論的並非那些為食用或為別的用途而宰殺的牲畜,而是論祭牲。因為他禁止私自獻祭,免得各人以某種方式擅自為自己作祭司,而是要帶到那裡,好藉祭司獻給神。因為如此他們也就不會向虛妄之物獻祭;因為他也預先警告,在那風俗中必須提防這事。
59:683
cum ergo non liceret offerri sacrificia nisi in tabernaculo, cui templum postea successitunde et rex Israhel Hieroboam uaccas facere ausus est, quibus populus sacrificaret, ne huius legis necessitate seducerentur ab eo qui sub regno eius erant, dum pergunt Hierusalem, ut in templo dei offerrent sacrificia sua, in quo facto a domino condemnatus estmerito quaeritur quomodo licite sacrificauerit Helias extra templum dei, quando et ignem de caelo impetrauit et prophetas daemoniorum conuicit. quod mihi non uidetur alia ratione defendi quam illa, qua defenditur et Abrahae factum, quod filium deo iussus uoluit immolare.
Since therefore it was not permitted to offer sacrifices except in the tabernacle, to which the temple afterwards succeeded — whence also Jeroboam, king of Israel, dared to make calves for the people to sacrifice to, lest by the necessity of this law those who were under his kingdom should be led away from him while they went to Jerusalem to offer their sacrifices in the temple of God, for which deed he was condemned by the Lord — it is rightly asked how Elijah could lawfully sacrifice outside the temple of God, when he both obtained fire from heaven and confounded the prophets of demons. This seems to me to be defended by no other reasoning than that by which Abraham's deed too is defended, that being commanded he was willing to immolate his son to God.
既然除了在帳幕(後來聖殿承續了帳幕的地位)之外,不得獻祭——以色列王耶羅波安因此竟敢為百姓造牛犢,讓百姓向牛犢獻祭,免得他國中的百姓因這律法的規定,在前往耶路撒冷、要在神的殿中獻祭時,被引離他——他因這行為被主定罪——那麼有人便合理地問:以利亞怎能合法地在神的殿外獻祭呢?他既從天上求得火,又制伏了群鬼的先知。在我看來,這事唯有藉那為亞伯拉罕之舉辯護的同一理由才能辯護,就是亞伯拉罕蒙吩咐、甘願將他的兒子獻給神。
59:684
cum enim iubet ille qui legem constituit aliquid fieri quod in lege prohibuit, iussio ipsa pro lege habetur, quoniam auctoris est legis. non enim deesse possent miracula alia praeter sacrificium, quibus superarentur et conuincerentur prophetae lucorum; sed spiritus dei, qui fuerat in Helia quidquid in hac re fecit, contra legem esse non potest, quia dator est legis. Quid est quod prohibens edendum sanguinem dicit: anima omnis carnis sanguis eius est? quem totum locum sic explicat: et homo homo filiorum Israhel aut de proselytis qui adpositi sunt in uobis quicumque ederit omnem sanguinem, et statuam faciem meam super animam quae manducat sanguinem et perdam illam de populo suo.
For when he who established the law commands something to be done which he forbade in the law, the command itself is held in place of law, since it belongs to the author of the law. For other miracles could not have been lacking, besides the sacrifice, by which the prophets of the groves might be overcome and confounded; but the Spirit of God, who was in Elijah — whatever he did in this matter — cannot be against the law, because he is the giver of the law. What does it mean that, forbidding the eating of blood, he says: the soul of all flesh is its blood? This whole passage he thus explains: and the man, any man of the children of Israel, or of the proselytes who are added among you, whoever shall eat any blood, I will set my face against the soul that eats blood, and I will destroy it from among its people.
因為當那設立律法者吩咐去行他在律法中所禁止之事時,那吩咐本身就代替律法,因為它出於律法的頒佈者。因為除了祭祀之外,並不缺乏其他神蹟,可用來勝過並制伏那些叢林(偶像)的先知;但那在以利亞裡面的神的靈——無論他在這事上作了什麼——都不能違背律法,因為他是律法的賜予者。他禁止吃血時說「凡有血肉的、其血就是牠的生命(魂)」,這是什麼意思?這整段話他如此解釋:「以色列人中,或寄居在你們中間的外人裡,無論誰若吃任何血,我必向那吃血的人變臉,把他從民中剪除。」
59:685
anima enim omnis carnis sanguis eius est. et ego dedi illum uobis exorare pro animabus uestris: sanguis enim eius pro anima exorabit. propterea dixi filiis Israhel: omnis anima ex uobis non edet sanguinem, et proselytus qui adpositus est in uobis non edet sanguinem. numquidnam si animam pecoris sanguinem dicimus. etiam anima hominis sanguis putanda est? absit. quomodo ergo non ait: anima omnis carnis pecoris sanguis eius est, sed: anima, inquit, omnis carnis sanguis eius est? in omni utique carne etiam hominis caro deputatur.
For the soul of all flesh is its blood; and I have given it to you to make entreaty for your souls upon the altar: for its blood shall make entreaty for the soul. Therefore I said to the children of Israel: no soul of you shall eat blood, and the proselyte who is added among you shall not eat blood. Surely, if we call the blood the soul of a beast, is the blood also to be thought the soul of a man? God forbid. How then did he not say: the soul of all flesh of a beast is its blood, but: the soul, he says, of all flesh is its blood? For in 'all flesh' the flesh of man too is reckoned.
「因為凡有血肉的、其血就是牠的生命;我把它賜給你們,在壇上為你們的生命贖罪:因為血是憑生命贖罪的。因此我對以色列人說:你們中間無論誰都不可吃血,寄居在你們中間的外人也不可吃血。」誠然,我們若把血稱為牲畜的生命,那麼人的血是否也當被視為生命呢?斷乎不可。那麼他為何沒有說「凡有血肉之牲畜的、其血就是牠的生命」,而說「凡有血肉的、其血就是牠的生命」呢?因為在「凡有血肉的」之中,人的肉體也被算在內。
59:686
an quia uitale aliquid est in sanguine, quia per ipsum maxime in hac carne uiuitur, qui in omnibus uenis per corporis cuncta diffunditur, ipsam uitam corporis uocauit animam, non uitam quae migrat ex corpore, sed quae morte finitur? qua locutione dicimus istam uitam temporalem esse, non aeternam, mortalem, non inmortalem, cum sit inmortalis animae natura, quae ablata est ab angelis in sinu Abrahae, et cui dicitur: hodie mecum eris in paradiso, et quae in tormentis ardebat inferni. secundum istam ergo significationem, qua perhibetur anima etiam haec temporalis uita, dixit apostolus Paulus: non enim facio animam meam pretiosam mihi. ubi se ostendere uoluit et mori paratum pro euangelio.
Or is it that, because there is something vital in the blood, since it is chiefly through it that life is lived in this flesh — the blood which is diffused through all the veins throughout the whole body — he called that very life of the body the soul: not the life that migrates from the body, but that which is ended by death? By which manner of speech we say that this life is temporal, not eternal, mortal, not immortal, whereas the nature of the soul is immortal — that soul which was carried away by angels into Abraham's bosom, and to which it is said: today you shall be with me in paradise, and which burned in the torments of hell. According to this signification, therefore, by which even this temporal life is called 'soul,' the apostle Paul said: for I do not make my soul precious to myself. Where he wished to show himself even prepared to die for the gospel.
還是說,因為血裡有某種生命之物,既然主要是藉著它,生命才得以在這肉體中維持——血遍佈全身各脈——他便稱身體的這生命為「魂(生命)」:不是那離開身體而遷移的魂,而是被死亡所了結的生命?我們以這種說法稱這生命為暫時的、非永恆的,會死的、非不死的,而魂的本性則是不死的——那被天使接到亞伯拉罕懷中的魂,那對之說「今日你要同我在樂園裡」的魂,以及那在陰間刑罰中焚燒的魂。所以按這意義——即連這暫時的生命也稱為「魂」——使徒保羅說:「我卻不以性命(魂)為念,看為寶貴。」他在此要顯明自己甚至預備為福音而死。
59:687
nam secundum significationem, qua anima dicitur illa quae migrat ex corpore, magis eam pretiosam faciebat, cui tantum meritum conquirebat. sunt et aliae huius modi locutiones. uita itaque ista temporalis maxime sanguine continetur in corpore. sed quid est quod ait: dedi uobis eum ad altare dei, exoret pro anima uestra? tamquam anima pro anima exoret. numquid sanguis pro sanguine, quasi de nostro sanguine solliciti simus, cum pro anima nostra uolumus exorari? absurdum est hoc. Sed multo est absurdius, ut sanguis pecoris exoret pro anima hominis;
For according to the signification by which 'soul' is said of that which migrates from the body, he was rather making it precious, for which he was acquiring so great a merit. There are also other locutions of this kind. This temporal life, therefore, is chiefly contained in the body by the blood. But what does it mean that he says: I have given it to you at the altar of God, that it may make entreaty for your soul? — as though soul should make entreaty for soul. Surely not blood for blood, as though we were anxious about our own blood, when we wish entreaty to be made for our soul? This is absurd. But it is much more absurd that the blood of a beast should make entreaty for the soul of a man;
因為按「魂」指那離開身體而遷移者的意義,他反倒使它更寶貴,因他為它獲得如此大的功勞。此外還有其他這類的說法。所以,這暫時的生命主要藉血保存於身體之中。但他說「我把它賜給你們,在神的壇上,好為你們的生命贖罪」,是什麼意思?——彷彿是魂為魂贖罪。難道是血為血嗎,好像我們是為自己的血憂慮,而竟願意有人為我們的魂贖罪?這是荒謬的。但更荒謬的是,牲畜的血竟為人的魂贖罪;
59:688
quae mori non potest, cum manifeste scriptura testetur in epistula ad Hebraeos illum sanguinem uictimarum nihil profuisse ad exorandum deum pro peccatis hominum, sed significasse aliquid quod prodesset. inpossibile est enim. inquit. sanguinem hircorum et taurorum auferre peccata. restat itaque, ut, quoniam pro anima nostra exorat mediator ille. qui omnibus illis sacrificiis quae pro peccatis offerebantur praefigurabatur, illud appelletur anima quod significat animam. Solet autem res quae significat eius rei nomine quam significat nuncupari; sicut scriptum est: septem spicae septem anni sunt; non enim dixit: septem annos significant, et: septem boues septem anni sunt et multa huius modi.
which cannot die, since Scripture manifestly testifies in the epistle to the Hebrews that that blood of victims profited nothing for making entreaty to God for the sins of men, but signified something that would profit. For it is impossible, he says, that the blood of goats and bulls should take away sins. It remains, therefore, that since that Mediator makes entreaty for our soul — he who was prefigured by all those sacrifices which were offered for sins — that be called 'soul' which signifies the soul. Now it is customary that the thing which signifies be named by the name of the thing which it signifies; as it is written: the seven ears are seven years — for he did not say: they signify seven years — and: the seven oxen are seven years, and many things of this kind.
這魂是不能死的,因為聖經在《希伯來書》中明白見證:那些祭牲的血,對於為人的罪向神代求並無益處,卻表明了某種將要有益之物。因他說:「公山羊和公牛的血斷不能除罪。」所以剩下的結論是:既然那位中保為我們的魂代求——他是被那一切為罪所獻之祭所預表的——那表明魂之物就被稱為「魂」。如今習慣上,表明某物之物,常以它所表明之物的名稱來稱呼;正如經上所記:「七個穗子就是七年」——因他沒有說「表明七年」——又如「七頭牛就是七年」,以及許多這類的話。
59:689
hinc est quod dictum est: petra erat Christus; non enim dixit: petra significabat Christum, sed tamquam hoc esset, quod utique per substantiam non hoc erat, sed per significationem. sic et sanguis, quoniam propter uitalem quandam corpulentiam animam significat, in sacramentis anima dictus est. uerum si quisquam putat animam pecoris esse sanguinem, non est in ista quaestione laborandum: tantum ne anima hominis, quae carnem humanam uiuificat et est rationalis, sanguis putetur ualde cauendum est et hic error modis omnibus refutandus.
Hence it is that it was said: the rock was Christ; for he did not say: the rock signified Christ, but as though it were this — which certainly by substance it was not, but by signification it was. So too blood, since on account of a certain vital corporeality it signifies the soul, is in the sacraments called 'soul.' But if anyone thinks that the blood of a beast is its soul, there is no need to labor over this question: only it must be most earnestly guarded against, that the soul of a man — which quickens human flesh and is rational — be not thought to be blood; and this error must by all means be refuted.
因此才說:「那磐石就是基督」;因為他沒有說「那磐石表明基督」,而是彷彿它就是——就本質而言它當然不是,就表明而言它卻是。血也是如此:既然因某種生命性的形質而表明魂,在聖禮中就被稱為「魂」。但若有人認為牲畜的血就是牠的魂,這問題就無需費心;只是必須極力提防,免得人以為那使人的肉體得生、且有理性的人之魂就是血;這錯誤必須竭力駁斥。
59:690
quaerendae etiam locutiones, quibus per id quod continet significetur id quod continetur, ut, quoniam anima sanguine tenetur in corporenam si fuerit effusus absceditper ipsum aptius significata sit anima et eius nomen sanguis acceperit. sicut ecclesia dicitur locus, quo ecclesia congregatur; nam ecclesia homines sunt, de quibus dicitur: ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam ecclesiam. hoc tamen uocari etiam ipsam domum orationum idem apostolus testis est, ubi ait: numquid domus non habetis ad manducandum et bibendum? an ecclesiam dei contemnitis?
Locutions must also be sought in which, through that which contains, is signified that which is contained; so that, since the soul is held in the body by the blood — for if it be poured out, the soul departs — the soul is more fittingly signified through it, and has taken the name 'blood.' As the place in which the church is gathered is called 'church'; for the church is the men, of whom it is said: that he might present to himself a glorious church. Yet that the house of prayer itself is also called by this name, the same apostle is witness, where he says: have you not houses to eat and drink in? or do you despise the church of God?
我們也必須尋求那種說法,就是藉那容納者來表明那被容納者;因此,既然魂藉血保存於身體之中——因為血若流出,魂就離去——魂便更適宜藉血來表明,並取了「血」的名稱。正如教會聚集的地方被稱為「教會」;因為教會乃是眾人,論到他們有話說:「好獻給自己作為榮耀的教會。」然而,那禱告的殿本身也稱為此名,同一使徒可以為證,他說:「難道你們沒有房屋供吃喝嗎?還是你們藐視神的教會呢?」
59:691
et hoc cotidianus loquendi usus obtinuit, ut in ecclesiam prodire aut ad ecclesiam confugere non dicatur, nisi qui ad locum ipsum parietesque prodierit uel confugerit, quibus ecclesiae congregatio continetur. scriptum est etiam: et effundens sanguinem qui fraudat mercedem mercenarii. mercedem sanguinem dixit, quoniam ea sustentatur uita, quae nomine sanguinis appellatur. Sed cum dominus dicat: nisi manducaueritis carnem meam et biberitis meum sanguinem, non habebitis in uobis uitam, quid sibi uult quod a sanguine sacrificiorum, quae pro peccatis offerebantur, tanto opere populus prohibetur, si illis sacrificiis unum hoc sacrificium significabatur, in quo uera fit remissio peccatorum?
And this the daily usage of speaking has also established, that one is not said to 'go into the church' or 'take refuge in the church' unless he goes or takes refuge to the place itself and its walls, by which the congregation of the church is contained. It is also written: and he that sheds blood, who defrauds the wages of the hired laborer. He called the wages 'blood,' since by them that life is sustained which is called by the name of blood. But since the Lord says: unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood, you will not have life in you, what does it mean that the people are so greatly forbidden the blood of the sacrifices which were offered for sins, if by those sacrifices this one sacrifice was signified, in which true remission of sins takes place?
日常的言語習慣也確立了這一點:人若不是前往那地方及其牆垣(教會的會眾被容納於其中),就不說「進入教會」或「逃入教會避難」。經上也記著:「那流人血、剝奪雇工工價的。」他把工價稱為「血」,因為藉工價維持那稱為血之名的生命。但既然主說:「你們若不吃我的肉、不喝我的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面」,那麼百姓何以如此嚴嚴地被禁止吃那些為罪所獻之祭的血呢——若那些祭牲所表明的正是這獨一之祭,在其中真正的赦罪得以成就?
59:692
a cuius tamen sacrificii sanguine in alimentum sumendo non solum nemo prohibetur, sed ad bibendum potius omnes exhortantur, qui uolunt habere uitam. quaerendum igitur quid significet, quod homo prohibetur in lege sanguinem manducare eumque deo fundere iubetur. nam de animae natura, cur per sanguinem significata sit, quantum in praesentia satis uisum est, diximus. Turpitudinem patris tui et turpitudinem matris tuae non reuelabis; turpitudo enim eorum. prohibet cum matre concumbere; ibi est enim turpitudo patris et matris. nam postea prohibet et nouercae, ubi dicit: turpitudinem uxoris patris tui non reuelabis; turpitudo enim patris tui est.
— from whose sacrifice's blood, when taken as nourishment, not only is no one forbidden, but rather all are exhorted to drink, who wish to have life. It must therefore be inquired what it signifies, that a man is forbidden in the law to eat blood and is ordered to pour it out to God. For concerning the nature of the soul — why it is signified by blood — we have said, as much as for the present seemed sufficient. The nakedness of your father and the nakedness of your mother you shall not uncover; for it is their nakedness. He forbids lying with one's mother; for there is the nakedness of father and mother. For afterwards he forbids the stepmother too, where he says: the nakedness of your father's wife you shall not uncover; for it is your father's nakedness.
——當作食物來取用時,任何人不僅不被禁止喝這祭的血,反倒凡願得生命的人都被勸勉要喝。因此必須查究:律法禁止人吃血、卻吩咐人把血傾倒歸神,這表明什麼?因為關於魂的本性——為何以血來表明它——我們已經說了,就目前而論已足夠。「你父親的下體和你母親的下體,你不可露出;因為這是他們的下體。」他禁止與母親同寢;因為那裡有父母的下體。因為隨後他也禁止與繼母,說:「你父親妻子的下體你不可露出;因為這是你父親的下體。」
59:693
ubi exposuit quomodo in matre utriusque sit turpitudo, id est patris et matris; in nouerca enim tantum patris. Turpitudinem sororis tuae ex patre tuo aut ex matre tua quae domi est nata uel quae foris nata est non reuelabis turpitudinem earum. "quae domi nata est", intellegitur ex patre; "quae foris nata est", intellegitur ex matre. si forte de priore uiro eam mater susceperat et cum illa in domum uenerat, quando patri eius nupsit, quem monet scriptura ne reuelet turpitudinem sororis suae. hic uidetur non prohibuisse et quasi praetermisisse concubitum cum sorore de utroque parente nata; non enim dicit: turpitudinem non reuelabis sororis tuae ex patre et ex matre, sed: ex patre aut ex matre.
Where he explained how in the mother there is the nakedness of both, that is, of father and mother; but in the stepmother, only of the father. The nakedness of your sister, from your father or from your mother, who was born at home or who was born abroad, you shall not uncover their nakedness. 'Who was born at home' is understood as from the father; 'who was born abroad' is understood as from the mother — if perchance the mother had conceived her by a former husband and had come into the house with her, when she married his father, whom Scripture warns not to uncover the nakedness of his sister. Here he seems not to have forbidden, and as it were to have passed over, intercourse with a sister born of both parents; for he does not say: you shall not uncover the nakedness of your sister from father and from mother, but: from father or from mother.
在那裡他說明了:在母親身上有二者的下體,即父親與母親的;但在繼母身上,只有父親的。「你姊妹的下體,無論是你父親所生或你母親所生,是在家裡生的或在外面生的,你都不可露出她們的下體。」「在家裡生的」理解為出於父親;「在外面生的」理解為出於母親——若母親從前夫懷了她,並在嫁給他父親時帶她進了家門,聖經警告這人不可露出他姊妹的下體。在此他似乎沒有禁止、彷彿略過了與同父同母所生之姊妹的交合;因為他沒有說「你不可露出你同父又同母之姊妹的下體」,而是說「同父或同母」。
59:694
uerum quis non uideat etiam illud esse prohibitum multo maxime? si enim non licet sororis turpitudinem reuelare ex quolibet parente natae, quanto magis ex utroque! quid est autem quod interposita prohibitione concubitus etiam cum suis neptibus siue de filio siue de filia sequitur et dicit: turpitudinem filiae uxoris patris tui non reuelabis? si enim huc usque dixisset, intellegeremus etiam cum filia nouercae prohibitum fuisse concubitum, quam ex priore uiro nouerca peperisset nec huius qui prohibetur soror esset uel ex patre uel ex matre; cum uero addidit:
But who would not see that this too is forbidden, and much more strongly? For if it is not permitted to uncover the nakedness of a sister born of either parent, how much more of both! But what does it mean that, after inserting the prohibition of intercourse even with one's own granddaughters, whether by son or by daughter, it follows and says: the nakedness of the daughter of your father's wife you shall not uncover? For if he had said only thus far, we would understand that intercourse was forbidden even with the stepmother's daughter, whom the stepmother had borne by a former husband and who was not the sister of this man who is forbidden, either by father or by mother; but when he added:
但誰不明白這也是被禁止的,而且禁得更嚴呢?因為若不許露出同一父母所生之姊妹的下體,何況同父又同母的呢!但這是什麼意思:他插入了禁止與自己孫女(無論是兒子或女兒所生)交合之後,接著又說「你父親妻子之女兒的下體,你不可露出」?因為他若只說到這裡,我們會理解為連與繼母的女兒交合也被禁止,就是繼母從前夫所生、並非這被禁止之人同父或同母的姊妹;但當他加上:
59:695
ex eodem patre soror tua est, non reuelabis turpitudinem eius, manifestat de sorore factam esse istam prohibitionem, cum fuerit ex patre et ex nouerca, de qua iam superius dixerat. an ideo iterum hoc apertius uoluit prohibere, quia superius subobscurum fuit? saepe enim hoc facit scriptura. Turpitudinem fratris patris tui non reuelabis et ad uxorem eius non introibis. exposuit quid dixerit "turpitudinem fratris patris tui", id est patrui tui, "non reuelabis"; hoc est enim "ad uxorem eius non introibis". in uxore quippe patrui uoluit intellegi turpitudinem patrui, sicut in uxore patris turpitudinem patris. Turpitudinem uxoris fratris tui non reuelabis; turpitudo fratris tui est. quaeritur.
she is your sister from the same father, you shall not uncover her nakedness — he makes clear that this prohibition was made concerning a sister, since she was from the father and from the stepmother, of whom he had already spoken above. Or did he for this reason wish again to forbid this more openly, because above it was somewhat obscure? For Scripture often does this. The nakedness of your father's brother you shall not uncover, and you shall not go in to his wife. He explained what he meant by 'the nakedness of your father's brother,' that is, of your paternal uncle, 'you shall not uncover'; for this is 'you shall not go in to his wife.' Indeed, in the uncle's wife he wished the uncle's nakedness to be understood, as in the father's wife the father's nakedness. The nakedness of your brother's wife you shall not uncover; it is your brother's nakedness. It is asked:
「她是你同父的姊妹,你不可露出她的下體」——他就明說這禁令是論姊妹的,既然她出於父親、又出於繼母,就是他上面已經說過的。還是他為此緣故要再更明白地禁止這事,因為上面稍嫌隱晦?因為聖經常這樣做。「你父親兄弟的下體你不可露出,也不可親近他的妻子。」他解釋了他所說「你父親兄弟的下體」是何意,就是你伯叔的下體,「你不可露出」;因為這就是「你不可親近他的妻子」。誠然,他要人在伯叔之妻上理解伯叔的下體,正如在父親之妻上理解父親的下體。「你弟兄之妻的下體你不可露出;這是你弟兄的下體。」有人問:
59:696
utrum hoc uiuo fratre an mortuo sit prohibitum, et non parua quaestio est. si enim dixerimus de uiui fatris uxore locutam scripturam uno generali praecepto, quo prohibetur homo ad uxorem accedere alienam, etiam hoc utique continetur. quid est ergo quod tam diligenter has personas, quas appellat domesticas, propriis prohibitionibus distinguit a ceteris? non enim et quod prohibet de uxore patris, hoc est de nouerca, uiuo patre accipiendum est et non potius mortuo. nam uiuo patre quis non uideat multo maxime prohibitum, si cuiuslibet hominis uxor aliena prohibita est maculari adulterio?
whether this is forbidden while the brother is alive or after he is dead — and it is no small question. For if we should say that Scripture spoke of a living brother's wife, by that one general precept by which a man is forbidden to approach another's wife, this too is certainly contained. What then does it mean that it so diligently distinguishes these persons, whom it calls 'domestic,' by proper prohibitions from the rest? For what it forbids concerning the father's wife, that is, the stepmother, is not to be taken of the living father but rather of the dead. For while the father is alive, who does not see that it is much more strongly forbidden, if any man's other's wife is forbidden to be defiled by adultery?
這是在弟兄活著時被禁止,還是在他死後——這問題不小。因為我們若說聖經所講的是活著之弟兄的妻子,那麼藉那禁止人親近別人妻子的一條普遍命令,這也當然已包含在內。那麼,聖經何以如此謹慎地用專門的禁令,把這些它稱為「家內之人」與其餘之人區別開來呢?因為它論到父親妻子、即繼母所禁止的,不當理解為在父親活著時,而該理解為父親已死。因為父親活著時,誰不明白這禁得更嚴,既然任何人別人的妻子都禁止被姦淫玷污?
59:697
de his ergo personis uidetur loqui, quae possent non habentes uiros in matrimonium conuenire, nisi lege prohiberentur, sicut fertur esse consuetudo Persarum. sed rursus, si fratre mortuo intellexerimus prohibitum esse ducere fratris uxorem, occurrit illud, quod excitandi seminis causa, si ille sine filiis defunctus esset, iubet scriptura esse faciendum. ac per hoc conlata ista prohibitione cum illa iussione, ne inuicem aduersentur, intellegenda est exceptio, id est non licere cuiquam defuncti fratris ducere uxorem, si defunctus posteros dereliquit; aut etiam illud esse prohibitum, ne liceret ducere fratris uxorem etiam quae a fratre uiuo per repudium recessisset.
Concerning these persons, therefore, it seems to speak — those who, not having husbands, could come together in matrimony, unless forbidden by law, as is said to be the custom of the Persians. But again, if we understand it forbidden, the brother being dead, to marry the brother's wife, there occurs that which, for the sake of raising up seed, Scripture orders to be done if he had died without children. And on this account, comparing this prohibition with that command, lest they be mutually opposed, an exception is to be understood: that is, that it is not permitted to anyone to marry a deceased brother's wife if the deceased left descendants; or else that this too was forbidden, that it should not be permitted to marry a brother's wife who had even departed from a living brother by divorce.
因此,它似乎是論到這些人——那些沒有丈夫、若非律法禁止便可結婚的婦人,據說波斯人有此風俗。但另一方面,我們若理解為弟兄死後禁止娶弟兄的妻子,就會遇到聖經為存留後裔所吩咐、若弟兄無子而死當行之事。因此,把這禁令與那命令相較,免得彼此牴觸,就當理解為有一例外:就是若死去的弟兄留有後裔,便不許任何人娶已故弟兄的妻子;或者這也是被禁止的,就是不許娶那藉休書已離開活著之弟兄的妻子。
59:698
tunc enim, sicut dominus dicit, ad duritiam Iudaeorum Moyses permiserat dare libellum repudii et per hanc dimissionem potuit putari quod licite quisquam sibi uxorem copularet fratris. ubi adulterium non timeret, quoniam repudio discessisset. Turpitudinem mulieris et filiae eius non reuelabis: id est, ne putet quisquam licere sibi ducere filiam uxoris suae. simul enim mulieris et filiae eius non licet reuelare turpitudinem [eius], id est ambabus misceri et matri et filiae. Filiam filii eius et filiam filiae eius non accipies. etiam neptem uxoris de filio uel de filia duci prohibuit. uxorem super sororem eius non accipies in zelum.
For then, as the Lord says, on account of the hardness of the Jews Moses had permitted them to give a bill of divorce, and through this dismissal it might be thought that anyone could lawfully join to himself his brother's wife, where he need fear no adultery, since she had departed by divorce. The nakedness of a woman and her daughter you shall not uncover: that is, lest anyone think it lawful for himself to marry the daughter of his wife. For it is not lawful to uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter at the same time, that is, to have union with both, both mother and daughter. The daughter of her son and the daughter of her daughter you shall not take. He also forbade taking the granddaughter of one's wife, by either son or daughter. You shall not take a wife in addition to her sister as a rival.
因為那時,正如主所說,摩西因猶太人的心硬,准他們寫休書;藉這休離,或許有人以為可以合法地娶自己弟兄的妻子,在那裡他無需懼怕姦淫,既然她已藉休書離開了。「一婦人與她女兒的下體,你不可露出」:就是說,免得有人以為他可以合法地娶自己妻子的女兒。因為不可同時露出一婦人與她女兒的下體,也就是不可與二人、即母親和女兒都有同房。「她兒子的女兒和她女兒的女兒,你不可娶。」他也禁止娶自己妻子由兒子或女兒所生的孫女。「你不可娶妻子的姊妹作對頭。」
59:699
hic non prohibuit superducere, quod licebat antiquis propter abundantiam propagationis. sed sororem sorori noluit superduci. quod uidetur fecisse Iacob, siue quia nondum fuerat lege prohibitum siue quia subpositae alterius fraude deceptus est et illa magis de placito ueniebat quam posterius accepit; sed iniustum erat priorem dimitti, nc faceret eam moechari. hoc autem quod ait "in zelum", utrum ideo positum est, ne sit zelus inter sorores, qui inter illas quae sorores non essent contemnendus fuit? an ideo potius, ne propter hoc fiat, id est, ne hoc animo fiat, ut in zelum sororis soror superducatur? Et ad mulierem in segregatione inmunditiae eius non accedes reuelare turpitudinem eius:
Here he did not forbid taking an additional wife, which was permitted to the ancients on account of the abundance of propagation; but he did not wish a sister to be brought in over a sister. This Jacob seems to have done, either because it had not yet been forbidden by law, or because he was deceived by the fraud of another substituted for her, and she came rather by agreement, whom he received later; but it would have been unjust that the former be dismissed, lest he cause her to commit adultery. But this that he says, 'as a rival' — is it put for this reason, lest there be rivalry between sisters, which between those who were not sisters was not to be despised? Or is it rather for this reason, lest it be done on this account, that is, lest it be done with this intent, that a sister be brought in over a sister as a rival? And to a woman in the separation of her uncleanness you shall not approach to uncover her nakedness:
在此他並沒有禁止另娶妻子,這在古人是被許可的,因為要多多繁衍後裔;但他不願一姊妹被娶來凌駕於另一姊妹之上。雅各似乎作了此事,或因當時律法尚未禁止,或因他被人以另一人頂替的詭計所欺——那先前的(利亞)反倒是照約定來的,而他後來才娶的(拉結);但把先前的休掉是不公義的,免得使她行淫。他所說「作對頭」——是否為此緣故而說,免得姊妹之間有嫉妒相爭,這種相爭在非姊妹者之間是不容忽視的?還是更為此緣故,免得因此而作,就是免得存這樣的心去作,使一姊妹被娶來作另一姊妹的對頭?「婦人在經期不潔之時,你不可親近她,露出她的下體」:
59:700
id est ad menstruatam mulierem non accedes: segregabatur enim secundum legem propter inmunditiam. hoc cum superius satis sufficienter prohibuisset, quid sibi uult, quod etiam hic hoc isdem praeceptis uoluit adiungere? an forte in superioribus quoniam dictum est, ne figurate accipiendum putaretur, etiam hic positum est, ubi talia prohibita sunt, quae etiam tempore noui testamenti remota umbrarum ueterum obseruatione sine dubio custodienda sunt? quod uidetur etiam per prophetam Ezechielem significasse, qui inter illa peccata, quae non figuratae sed manifestae iniquitatis sunt, etiam hoc commemorat, ad mulierem menstruatam si quis accedat, et inter iustitiae merita, si non accedat.
that is, you shall not approach a menstruating woman: for she was set apart according to the law on account of uncleanness. Since he had already sufficiently forbidden this above, what does it mean that here too he wished to add it to these same precepts? Or perhaps, because in the earlier passages what was said might be thought to be taken figuratively, here too it is placed, where such things are forbidden as, even in the time of the New Testament, with the observance of the old shadows removed, must without doubt be kept? This too the Lord seems to have signified through the prophet Ezekiel, who, among those sins which are not of figurative but of manifest iniquity, mentions this also — if anyone approach a menstruating woman — and among the merits of righteousness, if he does not approach.
就是說,你不可親近行經的婦人:因為她按律法因不潔被隔離。既然他上面已經充分禁止了這事,那麼此處他何以又要把這事加在同樣的誡命中呢?或許,因為在前面的段落中,所說的可能被人以為當按象徵來理解,所以此處也把它列出,就在此處所禁止的乃是那些即便在新約時代、雖除去了舊的影兒之遵守,卻無疑仍當謹守之事?這也似乎是主藉先知以西結所表明的:他在那些並非象徵性、而是明顯罪孽的罪中,也提到這一項——若有人親近行經的婦人——並在義行之列中提到,若人不親近。
59:701
qua in re non natura damnatur, sed concipiendae proli noxium perhibetur. Et ad uxorem proximi tui non dabis concubitum seminis tui inquinari ad eam. ecce ubi rursus prohibet adulterium, quod cum aliena uxore committitur, quod etiam in decalogo prohibetur. unde adparet illa ita prohibita, ut etiam mortuis uiris suis non ducantur uxores, quarum prohibet turpitudinem reuelari. Et a semine tuo non dabis seruire principi. hic non uideo quid intellegatur nisi principi qui pro deo colitur. non enim ait SooXsostv , sed Xatpeikiv in graeco, quod latinus non solet interpretari, nisi ut dicat seruire; plurimum autem distat.
In which matter nature is not condemned, but it is declared harmful to the offspring to be conceived. And to your neighbor's wife you shall not give your seed for intercourse, to be defiled with her. Behold, here again he forbids adultery, which is committed with another's wife, which is also forbidden in the decalogue. Whence it appears that those women whose nakedness he forbids to be uncovered are so forbidden that, even after their husbands are dead, they are not taken as wives. And of your seed you shall not give to serve a prince. Here I do not see what is understood except a prince who is worshiped in place of God. For he does not say douleuein, but latreuein in the Greek, which the Latin is not accustomed to translate except by saying 'to serve'; but there is a very great difference.
在這事上並非本性被定罪,而是被宣告對將要成孕的後裔有害。「你不可與你鄰舍的妻子行淫、玷污自己」。看哪,這裡他又禁止姦淫,就是與別人妻子所犯的,這也在十誡中被禁止。由此可見,那些他禁止露其下體的婦人,是如此被禁止,以致即便她們的丈夫死了,也不可娶為妻。「你不可將你的後裔獻給君王去服事。」在此我看不出這是何意,除非是指那被當作神來敬拜的君王。因為他在希臘文中不是說 douleuein,而是說 latreuein,這字拉丁文除了用「服事」(seruire)來譯之外並無別法;但二者相差極大。
59:702
nam seruire hominibus sicut serui seruiunt, quod non est Xaxp=\'kiv sed SooXeustv , scriptura non prohibet; seruire autem secundum id quod est Xatpisusiv non iubetur hominibus nisi uni uero deo, sicut scriptum est: dominum deum tuum adorabis et illi soli seruies. non solum autem hoc uerbo, quod ait Xatpeueiv , satis significat quem principem dicat, id est cui cultus tamquam deo exhibetur, uerum etiam eo quod adiungit: et non profanabis nomen sanctum, siue dei, de cuius populo datur illo modo seruire principi, siue nomen sanctum ipsius populi Israhel. propter quod dicitur: sancti estis, quoniam et ego sanctus sum. oportunissime etiam hic adiungit:
For to serve men as slaves serve, which is not latreuein but douleuein, Scripture does not forbid; but to serve according to that which is latreuein is not commanded toward men, but only toward the one true God, as it is written: you shall adore the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve. And not only by this word, that he says latreuein, does he sufficiently signify whom he calls a 'prince,' that is, one to whom worship is offered as to God, but also by this which he adds: and you shall not profane the holy name — whether of God, from whose people to serve a prince in that manner is granted, or the holy name of the people of Israel itself. On account of which it is said: you are holy, since I too am holy. Most opportunely here too he adds:
因為像奴僕服事人那樣去服事人,這不是 latreuein 而是 douleuein,聖經並不禁止;但按那 latreuein 之義去服事,則不吩咐向人如此,唯獨向那獨一真神,正如經上所記:「你要敬拜主你的神,單要服事他。」他不僅藉他所說的 latreuein 這字,充分表明他所稱的「君王」是誰,即那被人如向神般敬拜的君王,並且也藉他所加的:「你不可褻瀆那聖名」——無論是指神的聖名(從神的百姓中,才會有那樣去服事君王之事),還是指以色列民自身的聖名。為此才說:「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的。」在此他也極合宜地加上:
59:703
ego dominus, hoc utique admonens, quia illi soli debetur Xatpsia , id est ea seruitus, qua seruitur deo. Quod dicit: et exhorruit terra eos qui insident super eam. propter mala facta eorum, quae superius commemorauit, non ideo dictum putandum est, quod habeat terra sensum quo ista sentiat et exhorreat, sed nomine terrae homines significat, qui sunt super terram. proinde cum haec mala faciunt homines, inquinant terram, quia inquinantur homines qui haec imitantur; et exhorret terra, quia exhorrent homines qui nec faciunt nec imitantur. Non furtum facietis neque mentiemini neque calumniam faciet unusquisque proximo. illud de furto positum est in decalogo. quod autem dicit:
I am the Lord — thereby certainly admonishing that to him alone is owed latreia, that is, that servitude by which God is served. As for what he says: and the land abhorred those who dwell upon it, on account of their evil deeds which he mentioned above — it is not to be thought said on the ground that the land has a sense by which it perceives and abhors these things, but by the name of 'land' he signifies the men who are upon the land. Accordingly, when men do these evil things, they defile the land, because the men who imitate them are defiled; and the land abhors, because the men abhor who neither do nor imitate them. You shall not steal, nor shall you lie, nor shall each one bring a false charge against his neighbor. That about theft is placed in the decalogue. But as for what he says:
「我是耶和華」——藉此必是提醒:唯獨向他當歸 latreia,就是那服事神的服事。至於他所說的:「那地厭惡住在其上的人」,是因他上面所提他們的惡行——這不當被認為是說那地有某種感覺,能覺察並厭惡這些事,而是他以「地」之名指那住在地上的人。因此,當人行這些惡事時,就玷污了那地,因為效法他們的人被玷污了;那地也厭惡,因為那既不行、也不效法之人厭惡他們。「你們不可偷盜,不可說謊,各人不可欺哄鄰舍。」那論偷盜的乃是列在十誡中的。但至於他所說的:
59:704
neque mentiemini neque calumniam faciet unusquisque proximo, mirum, si non eo praecepto continetur, quod ibi positum est: neque falsum testimonium dices aduersum proximum tuum, quoniam neque calumnia sine mendacio fieri potest, quod falsi testimonii generalitate concluditur. sed utrum haec aliqua conpensatione admittenda sunt, magna quaestio est: sicut de mendacio paene omnibus uidetur, quod ubi nemo laeditur, pro salute mentiendum est. utrum ergo ita et de furto? an furtum fieri non potest, ubi nullus laeditur? quin immo fieri potest, etiam quando ei cui fit consulitur, tamquam si quisquam homini uolenti se occidere gladium furetur.
'Neither shall you lie, nor shall anyone slander his neighbour.' It is a wonder if this is not already contained in that commandment set down there: 'You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour,' since slander cannot occur without falsehood, which is comprehended under the general heading of false witness. But whether these things may be admitted with some counterbalancing consideration is a great question — just as concerning lying it seems to nearly everyone that where no one is harmed, one ought to lie for the sake of safety. Is it then likewise so concerning theft as well? Or can theft not occur where no one is harmed? Nay rather, it can occur even when the very one against whom it is committed is being looked after, as if someone should steal a sword from a man who wishes to kill himself.
「你們不可說謊,也不可有人誣陷他的鄰舍。」奇怪的是,若這不已經包含在那設立於彼處的誡命之中:「不可作假見證陷害你的鄰舍」,因為誣陷不能沒有謊言而發生,而這乃歸屬於假見證的總類之下。但這些事是否可憑某種權衡而被容許,乃是一大問題:正如關於說謊,幾乎眾人都認為,凡在無人受害之處,為了保全就當說謊。那麼關於偷竊是否也是如此呢?抑或凡無人受害之處便不能有偷竊?不然,甚至當偷竊乃為了那受偷者的益處時,偷竊仍能發生,好比有人為那想自殺的人偷走他的刀劍。
59:705
nam calumnia nescio utrum cuiquam ad eius utilitatem fieri possit. nisi forte quod ad maius gaudium fiebat, quo postea fruerentur, quod Ioseph de scypho calumniabatur fratribus suis, quibus etiam explorationis falsum crimen intenderat. quamquam si definitionibus ista determinare tentemus, fortasse furtum non est, nisi quando alieno occulte ablato proximus laeditur; et calumnia non est, nisi quando falsi criminis obiectione proximus laeditur; mendacium autem non possumus dicere tunc tantummodo esse, quando proximus laeditur; cum enim falsum ab sciente dicitur, procul dubio mendacium est, sine illo quisquam siue nemo laedatur.
For as to slander, I do not know whether it can be done to anyone for his own benefit — unless perhaps in the sense that it was done for a greater joy which they would afterwards enjoy, as when Joseph brought a false charge against his brothers concerning the cup, upon whom he had also fastened the false accusation of spying. Yet if we try to determine these matters by definitions, perhaps there is no theft except when a neighbour is harmed by something belonging to another being secretly taken away; and there is no slander except when a neighbour is harmed by the imputation of a false charge; but we cannot say that lying exists only when a neighbour is harmed; for when something false is stated by one who knows it to be false, it is beyond doubt a lie, whether or not anyone is harmed by it.
至於誣陷,我不知它是否能為某人的益處而行——除非或許是指它乃為了日後所享的更大喜樂而行,正如約瑟就那杯子誣陷他的弟兄們,並且對他們加上探子這虛假的罪名。然而,若我們試圖以定義來界定這些事,也許偷竊唯有當鄰舍因他人之物被暗中奪去而受害時才存在;誣陷唯有當鄰舍因虛假罪名之控告而受害時才存在;但我們卻不能說謊言唯有在鄰舍受害時才存在;因為當明知虛假之事仍由人說出時,這無疑就是謊言,無論是否有人因此受害。
59:706
proinde magna quaestio de mendacio, utrum possit aliquando iustum esse mendacium, facile solueretur fortasse, si sola praecepta intueremur, non et exempla. nam quid isto praecepto absolutius: non mentiemini? sic enim dictum est quomodo: non facies tibi idolumquod factum non potest aliquando iustum esseet quomodo dictum est: non moechaberisquia autem dicat aliquando moechiam iustam esse posse? — et: non furaberissecundum definitionem illam furti iustum esse furtum numquam potestet: non occides, quoniam cum homo iuste occiditur, lex eum occidit, non tu. numquid ita dici potest: cum homo iuste mentitur, lex mentitur? sed exempla faciunt difficillimam quaestionem.
Accordingly, the great question about lying — whether a lie can ever be just — might perhaps be easily resolved if we considered only the precepts and not also the examples. For what is more absolute than this precept: 'You shall not lie'? For it is stated just as: 'You shall not make for yourself an idol' — which act can never be just — and as it is said: 'You shall not commit adultery' — for who would say that adultery could ever be just? — and: 'You shall not steal' — according to that definition of theft a theft can never be just — and: 'You shall not kill,' since when a man is justly put to death, the law kills him, not you. Can it in this way be said: when a man justly lies, the law lies? But the examples make the question most difficult.
因此,關於說謊的那大問題——謊言是否有時能是義的——也許容易解決,倘若我們只顧誡命而不顧範例。因為還有什麼比這誡命更絕對的呢:「你們不可說謊」?它的措辭正如:「不可為自己造偶像」——此舉永不能是義的——又如所說:「不可姦淫」——但誰會說姦淫有時能是義的呢?——以及:「不可偷盜」——按那偷竊的定義,偷竊永不能是義的——還有:「不可殺人」,因為當人被公義地處死時,是律法殺他,不是你。難道能如此說:當人公義地說謊時,是律法在說謊麼?但那些範例卻使這問題極其困難。
59:707
mentitae sunt obstetrices Aegyptiae et bona illis deus retribuit; mentita est Raab pro exploratoribus terrae et ideo liberata est. an ex quo dictum est in lege: non mentiemini, ex illo intellegendum est nec in tali causa licere mendacium, in quali causa legitur Raab esse mentita? sed magis credibile est. quia iniustum erat mendacium, ideo prohibitum. non quia prohibitum, ideo factum iniustum. fortassis ergo, sicut de obstetricibus diximus, non hoc in eis remuneratum, quod mentitae sunt, sed quod infantes Hebraeos liberauerunt. ut propter hanc misericordiam illud peccatum ueniale sit factum, non tamen existimetur non fuisse peccatum:
The Egyptian midwives lied, and God rewarded them with good things; Rahab lied on behalf of the spies of the land, and therefore she was delivered. Should it be understood that, from the moment it was said in the Law, 'You shall not lie,' from that moment lying is not permitted even in such a cause as that in which Rahab is read to have lied? But it is more credible that, because the lie was unjust, it was therefore forbidden — not that, because it was forbidden, the deed thereby became unjust. Perhaps, then, as we said concerning the midwives, what was rewarded in them was not that they lied, but that they saved the Hebrew infants — so that on account of this mercy that sin was made venial, yet it is not to be supposed that it was not a sin.
埃及的收生婆說了謊,神卻以美善報答她們;喇合為那窺探那地的探子說了謊,因此得蒙拯救。難道應當這樣理解:自從律法中說了「你們不可說謊」,從那時起,即使在像喇合所讀到說謊的那種情形之下,說謊也不被允許麼?但更可信的是:因為謊言是不義的,所以被禁止——而非因為被禁止,此舉才成為不義。那麼或許,正如我們論及收生婆所說的,在她們身上得報答的並非她們說了謊,而是她們救了希伯來的嬰孩;以致因這憐憫,那罪成了可赦免的,然而卻不可視其為並非罪。
59:708
sic etiam de Raab intellegendum est remuneratam in illa liberationem exploratorum, ut propter eandem liberationem uenia sit data mendacio. ubi autem uenia datur, manifestum est esse peccatum. sed illud cauendum est, ne ita quisque existimet etiam ceteris peccatis, si propter liberationes hominum fiant, ita ueniam posse concedi. multa enim mala intolerabilia et nimium detestanda istum consequuntur errorem. Non nocebis proximo. si quid sit nocere et non nocere pateret hominibus, hoc generale praeceptum ad innocentiam retinendam fortasse sufficeret. omnia enim quae prohibentur committi in proximum, ad hoc unum referenda sunt, quod dictum est: non nocebis proximo. nam quod sequitur:
So too concerning Rahab it must be understood that she was rewarded for that deliverance of the spies, so that on account of that same deliverance pardon was granted to the lie. But where pardon is given, it is manifest that there is sin. Yet this must be guarded against: that no one should suppose that, in the case of other sins as well, pardon can likewise be granted if they are committed for the sake of delivering men. For many evils, intolerable and utterly detestable, follow from this error. 'You shall not harm your neighbour.' If it were clear to men what it is to harm and not to harm, this general precept might perhaps suffice for the keeping of innocence. For all the things that are forbidden to be committed against a neighbour are to be referred to this one thing which was said: 'You shall not harm your neighbour.' For what follows —
關於喇合也當如此理解:她乃因那拯救探子之舉而得報答,以致因那同一拯救,謊言得蒙赦免。但凡有赦免之處,顯然便有罪。然而這一點必須提防:切莫有人以為,在其他罪上也照樣如此,倘若那些罪乃為拯救人而犯,赦免也能照樣得著。因為許多不堪忍受、極其可憎的惡都由這謬誤而生。「不可傷害你的鄰舍。」倘若人清楚何為傷害、何為不傷害,這總括的誡命也許便足以保守人的無辜了。因為凡禁止向鄰舍所行的一切,都當歸於這一句所說的:「不可傷害你的鄰舍。」因為接下來的——
59:709
non rapies, nisi ad hoc referatur, ne rapiendo noceatur, aliquando euenit, ut non rapiendo quisque noceat. nam gladius insanienti rapiendus est: et si non fecerit quis ut oportuerit, magis nocuerit. Quid est quod, cum supra dixisset: non odio habebis fratrem tuum in animo tuo; arguendo argues proximum tuum et non accipies propter ipsum peccatum, consequenter adiunxit: et non uindicatur manus tua? utrum pro eo, quod est "non punitur"? animo enim bono facis, cum disciplinam peccanti proximo inponis, ne accipias peccatum eius neglegendo. ad hoc enim pertinet quod ante posuit: non odio habebis proximum tuum in animo tuo.
'You shall not seize by force' — unless it be referred to this, that no harm be done by seizing, it sometimes happens that a man does harm by not seizing. For a sword must be snatched from a madman; and if one fails to do what he ought, he will have done greater harm. What does it mean that, when it had said above, 'You shall not hate your brother in your heart; you shall surely reprove your neighbour and shall not incur sin because of him,' it consequently added, 'and your hand shall not be avenged'? Is it for what is meant by 'is not punished'? For you act with a good mind when you impose discipline on a sinning neighbour, lest by neglecting him you incur his sin. For to this pertains what it set down before: 'You shall not hate your neighbour in your heart.'
「不可強奪」——除非把它理解為:不可藉強奪而造成傷害,否則有時反倒因不強奪而使人受害。因為當從瘋人手中奪去刀劍;若有人不行其所當行,他反倒造成更大的傷害。那麼,經文既在前面說了:「不可心裡恨你的弟兄;總要責備你的鄰舍,免得因他擔罪」,接著又加上「你的手不可報復」,這是什麼意思呢?是否是指「不受刑罰」?因為你以善良的心對犯罪的鄰舍施行管教,免得你因忽略他而擔他的罪。這正合於它前面所設下的:「不可心裡恨你的鄰舍。」
59:710
uideri enim potest ei qui arguitur, quod oderis eum, cum non sit in animo tuo. an "non uindicatur manus tua" hoc potius admonet, ne quaeras uindicari manum tuam nec ulciscendi libidine rapiaris? nam quid est aliud uindicari uelle nisi laetari uel consolari de alieno malo? et ideo dictum est: non irasceris filiis populi tui. sic enim recte ira definita est, quod sit ulciscendi libido. quidam uero codices habent: et non uindicabitur manus tua, id est arguendo uindicare te uelis, sed potius consulere illi quem arguis. Et incisiones super animam non facietis in corpore uestro. super animam dixit "super funus mortui"; de anima quippe dolor est quae recessit.
For it can seem to the one who is reproved that you hate him, even though it is not in your heart. Or does 'your hand shall not be avenged' rather admonish this: that you should not seek to avenge your hand, nor be carried away by the lust for revenge? For what else is it to wish to be avenged than to rejoice or find consolation in another's misfortune? And therefore it was said: 'You shall not be angry with the children of your people.' For thus anger is rightly defined as being a lust for revenge. But certain manuscripts have: 'and your hand shall not be avenged,' that is, in reproving do not wish to avenge yourself, but rather to look after the good of the one whom you reprove. 'And you shall not make incisions over a soul in your body.' By 'over a soul' it means 'over the corpse of a dead person,' for the grief is over the soul which has departed.
因為在受責備者看來,你彷彿恨他,即使你心裡並無此意。抑或「你的手不可報復」乃更是勸誡這事:你不當尋求為你的手報復,也不當被復仇的慾念所擄?因為想要報復,豈非就是以他人的不幸為樂或得安慰麼?故此才說:「不可向你本民的子民發怒。」如此,怒被恰當地界定為報復的慾念。但有些抄本作:「你的手也不必報復」,即在責備時,不要想為自己報復,而寧可為你所責備的人謀益處。「你們不可在身上為亡者的緣故劃傷自己。」它以「為亡者」意指「為死人的屍首」,因為所哀痛的乃是那已離去的魂。
59:711
ad hunc autem dolorem pertinet luctus, in quo luctu nonnullae gentes habent consuetudinem secare corpora sua. hoc fieri deus prohibet. Ita ut fornicentur in principes de populo suo. non de populo suo principes, sed de populo suo fornicentur. eos quippe principes uult hic intellegi, qui pro diis colebantur; sicut apostolus dicit: secundum principem potestatis aeris, et in euangelio dominus: nunc princeps mundi huius missus est foras, et: ecce ueniet princeps mundi et in me nihil inueniet. Homo homo quicumque adulterauerit uxorem uiri aut quicumque adulterauerit uxorem proximi sui, morte moriantur. pluraliter dixit "morte moriantur", hoc est qui adulterauit et quae adulterata est.
To this grief belongs mourning, in which mourning some nations have the custom of cutting their bodies. God forbids this to be done. 'So that they play the harlot after princes from among their people.' It is not 'princes from their people,' but 'after their people they play the harlot.' For here he wishes those to be understood as princes who were worshipped in place of gods; as the Apostle says: 'according to the prince of the power of the air,' and in the Gospel the Lord: 'now the prince of this world is cast out,' and: 'behold, the prince of the world will come and will find nothing in me.' 'Any man whatever who commits adultery with the wife of a man, or whoever commits adultery with the wife of his neighbour, let them die the death.' He said in the plural 'let them die the death,' that is, he who committed adultery and she who was made an adulteress.
屬於這哀痛的乃是舉哀,在此舉哀中,有些民族有割傷自己身體的習俗。神禁止這樣行。「以致他們隨從自己民中的首領行淫。」原文並非「自己民中的首領」,而是「隨從自己的民而行淫」。因為此處他要人理解那些被當作神明來敬拜的為首領;正如使徒所說:「順從空中掌權者的首領」,又如福音書中主所說:「這世界的王現在要被趕出去了」,以及:「看哪,世界的王將要來到,他在我裡面毫無所有。」「無論何人與人之妻行淫,或與鄰舍之妻行淫,都必被治死。」他用複數說「必被治死」,就是那行淫的男子與那被玷污的婦人。
59:712
hic aliquid distare uoluit inter quemlibet uirum et proximum, quamuis multis locis proximum pro omni homine ponat. sed quae est ista locutio, ut, cum iam dixisset de uiro, hoc idem repetierit de proximo, cum sit consequens, ut multo magis ab uxore proximi abstinendum sit, si ab uxore cuiuslibet uiri abstinendum est? nam si prius de proximo dixisset, ne putaretur uxorem licere adulterare non proximi, addendum fuit de quolibet uiro; nunc uero, si quod minus est non licet, quanto minus licet quod maius malum est! nam si non licet adulterare uxorem cuiuslibet uiri, quanto magis proximi!
Here he wished to make some distinction between any man whatever and a neighbour, although in many places he sets down 'neighbour' for every man. But what manner of expression is this, that, when he had already spoken of 'a man,' he repeated the same thing concerning 'a neighbour,' since it is a natural consequence that one must abstain much the more from a neighbour's wife if one must abstain from the wife of any man whatsoever? For if he had spoken first of the neighbour, then, lest it be thought permissible to commit adultery with the wife of one who is not a neighbour, it would have had to be added concerning any man whatever; but now, if what is the lesser thing is not permitted, how much less is that permitted which is the greater evil! For if it is not permitted to commit adultery with the wife of any man whatsoever, how much more with a neighbour's wife!
此處他有意在任何人與鄰舍之間作些區別,雖然在許多地方他以「鄰舍」指代每一個人。但這是何種說法呢:既已說到「人的妻子」,又就「鄰舍的妻子」重述同一件事,既然按理當然可推知:倘若當遠離任何人的妻子,就更當遠離鄰舍的妻子?因為若他先說鄰舍,那麼為免人以為與非鄰舍者之妻行淫是可容許的,就必須加上論及任何人;但如今,若那較輕的尚且不許,那更大的惡豈非更不許?因為若與任何人的妻子行淫都不許,何況與鄰舍的妻子!
59:713
an forte ista repetitio tamquam exponit quid prius dictum sit, ut ideo intellegat homo quantum malum sit adulterare uxorem uiri, quia, si hoc fecerit, uxorem proximi adulterat? proximus est enim omnis homo homini. Et mulier quae accesserit ad omne pecus ascendi ab eo, interficietis mulierem et pecus. morte . moriantur; rei sunt. quaeritur quomodo sit reum pecus, cum sit inrationale nec ullo modo legis capax. an quemadmodum transferuntur uerba modo locutionis, quae graece appellatur fmocfopa , ab animali ad inanimalesicut dicitur inprobus uentus uel iratum mareita et hic translatum est a rationali ad inrationale?
Or perhaps this repetition, as it were, expounds what was said first, so that a man may thereby understand how great an evil it is to commit adultery with a man's wife — because, if he does this, he commits adultery with a neighbour's wife. For every man is a neighbour to a man. 'And the woman who approaches any beast to be mounted by it — you shall kill the woman and the beast; let them die the death; they are guilty.' It is asked how a beast can be guilty, since it is irrational and in no way capable of law. Is it that, just as words are transferred by that mode of expression which in Greek is called metaphora, from an animate thing to an inanimate one — as when we say a 'wicked wind' or an 'angry sea' — so here too there is a transfer from the rational to the irrational?
抑或這重述彷彿是在闡明先前所說的,好叫人藉此明白:與人之妻行淫是何等大的惡——因為他若行此事,便是與鄰舍之妻行淫。因為每一個人於人而言都是鄰舍。「凡與獸交合、任牲畜爬伏其上的婦人,你們要把那婦人和那牲畜都殺了;必被治死;她們都有罪。」有人問:牲畜怎能有罪呢,既然牠是無理性的,又絕不能守律法?抑或是說,正如藉那在希臘文中稱為「隱喻」的說法,話語從有生命之物轉用於無生命之物——如我們說「惡風」或「怒海」——照樣此處也是從有理性者轉用於無理性者麼?
59:714
nam pecora inde credendum est iussa interfici, quia tali flagitio contaminata indignam refricant facti memoriam. Quicumque acceperit sororem suam ex patre suo aut ex matre sua et uiderit turpitudinem eius (et ipsa uiderit turpitudinem eius>, inproperium est; exterminabuntur in conspectu generis sui; turpitudinem sororis suae reuelauit, peccatum accipient. quid ait hoc loco "uiderit" nisi concumbendo cognouerit? sicut in lege dicitur: cognouit uxorem suam pro eo, quod est mixtus est ei. et quid ait: peccatum [suum] accipient, cum de poena eorum loqueretur, nisi quia et ipsam poenam peccati peccatum uoluit appellari? Quicumque dormierit cum cognata sua, turpitudinem cognationis suae reuelauit:
For it must be believed that the beasts were commanded to be killed for this reason: because, having been defiled by such an outrage, they renew the unworthy memory of the deed. 'Whoever takes his sister, from his father or from his mother, and sees her nakedness, and she sees his nakedness, it is a reproach; they shall be exterminated in the sight of their kindred; he has uncovered his sister's nakedness, they shall bear their sin.' What does it mean here by 'sees,' except 'knows by lying with her'? As it is said in the Law: 'he knew his wife,' for 'he was joined to her.' And what does it mean, 'they shall bear their sin,' when it was speaking of their punishment, except that it wished even the punishment of the sin to be called sin? 'Whoever lies with his kinswoman has uncovered the nakedness of his kinswoman;'
因為當信那些牲畜被命殺滅,乃是為此緣故:因牠們既被這樣的醜行玷污,便使那可恥之事的記憶重新泛起。「凡娶自己的姊妹,或同父、或同母者,見了她的下體,她也見了他的下體,這是羞辱的事;他們必在本族人眼前被剪除;他露了姊妹的下體,必擔當自己的罪。」此處「見了」是什麼意思,若非「藉同寢而認識她」?正如律法中所說:「他認識他的妻子」,意即「他與她交合」。又「必擔當自己的罪」是什麼意思——既然是在論他們的刑罰——若非它有意連罪的刑罰也稱之為罪麼?「凡與親屬同寢者,就露了他親屬的下體;」
59:715
sine filiis morientur. quaeritur quousque sit intellegenda ista cognatio, cum ex longo gradu liceat utique accipere uxorem semperque licuerit. sed intellegendum est ex his gradibus quos prohibuit non licere et secundum ipsos dictum: quicumque dormierit cum cognatu sua: ubi et aliqua non commemorata intellegenda dimisit, sicut sororem de utroque parente, sicut uxorem fratris matris, id est auunculi. nam de uxore patrui primum prohibuit, quamuis haec non cognatio, sed affinitas perhibetur. sed quid est "sine filiis morientur". cum filii ex huius modi coniunctionibus et ante nati sint et hodieque nascantur? an hoc intellegendum est lege dei constitutum, ut quicumque ex eis nati fuerint.
'they shall die without children.' It is asked to what degree this kinship is to be understood, since from a distant degree it is certainly permitted to take a wife, and always has been. But it must be understood from those degrees which he forbade, that it is not permitted, and that it was said with reference to those very degrees: 'Whoever lies with his kinswoman' — where he also left some things unmentioned but to be understood, such as a sister from both parents, or the wife of a mother's brother, that is, of a maternal uncle. For concerning the wife of a father's brother he forbade it first, although this is called not kinship but affinity. But what does 'they shall die without children' mean, since children from such unions have both been born before and are born today? Or is this to be understood as ordained by the law of God, that whoever are born of them
「他們必無子女而死。」有人問:這親屬關係當理解到何等程度,既然按遠親等級娶妻確是被允許的,且一向都被允許。但當從他所禁止的那些等級去理解:那是不許的,並且這話乃是就那些等級而說:「凡與親屬同寢者」——他在此也留下一些未提及、卻當領會的情形,如同父同母的姊妹,或母親兄弟之妻,即舅父之妻。因為關於父親兄弟之妻,他先前已禁止,雖然這被稱為姻親而非血親。但「他們必無子女而死」是什麼意思呢,既然由這類結合所生的子女,從前既已出生,如今仍在出生?抑或這當理解為神的律法所定:凡由他們所生者,
59:716
non deputentur filii, id est nullo parentibus iure uiui succedant? Et non execrabiles facietis animas <uestras> et in pecoribus et in uolucribus et in omnibus serpentibus terrae quae ego segregaui uobis in inmunditiam. uidetur hic significare non haec natura esse inmunda, sed aliquo sacramenti signo, quandoquidem dicit: quae ego segregaui uobis in inmunditiam, tamquam inmunda eis non essent, si eis segregata non essent. Et uir aut mulier si forte fuerit illi uentriloquus aut incantator, morte moriantur ambo. lapidibus lapidabitis eos; rei sunt. utrum uir et mulier an uir et uentriloquus aut mulier et uentriloquus siue incantator? sed hoc magis. et qui habet et quem habet.
are not to be reckoned as children, that is, they succeed to their parents by no right while living? 'And you shall not make your souls execrable, whether in beasts or in birds or in all the creeping things of the earth which I have set apart for you as unclean.' It seems here to signify that these things are not unclean by nature, but by some sign of a mystery, since it says: 'which I have set apart for you as unclean,' as though they would not be unclean to them if they had not been set apart for them. 'And a man or a woman, if there be in him a ventriloquist or an enchanter, let both die the death; you shall stone them with stones; they are guilty.' Is it the man and the woman, or the man and the ventriloquist, or the woman and the ventriloquist or enchanter? But rather this: both the one who has it and the one whom he has.
不算為子女,就是說,他們在世時不憑任何權利承受父母的產業?「你們不可使自己的性命成為可憎的,無論是在走獸、飛鳥,或地上一切爬物之中,就是我為你們分別為不潔淨的。」此處似乎表明這些物並非本性不潔,而是藉某種奧祕的記號才不潔,既然它說:「就是我為你們分別為不潔淨的」,彷彿若非為他們分別出來,這些物對他們便不算不潔。「無論男女,若有交鬼的或行邪術的在他裡面,都必被治死;你們要用石頭把他們打死;他們都有罪。」這是指男與女呢,還是男與交鬼者,或女與交鬼或行邪術者呢?但更確切地說,乃是那擁有此術者和那被他所擁有者兩者。
59:717
Mulierem fornicariam et profanam non accipient et mulierem eiectam a uiro suo, quoniam sanctus est domino deo suo. superius "non accipient" dixerat, nunc autem "quoniam sanctus est", non quoniam sancti sunt. de pluribus qui uno sunt tempore sacerdotibus loquebatur et de unoquoque eorum dixit: quoniam sanctus est, locutione qua solet uti scriptura. nam unum illum summum postea commemorat. qui intrabat ad sancta sanctorum. nam et pluraliter conclusit dicens: et sanctificabis eum: dona domini dei uestri iste offert; sanctus est, quoniam sanctus ego dominus qui sanctifico eos. quantum autem pertinet ad dona, quoniam dixit:
'A harlot and profane woman they shall not take, nor a woman put away by her husband, for he is holy to the Lord his God.' Above he had said 'they shall not take,' but now 'for he is holy,' not 'for they are holy.' He was speaking of several priests who exist at one time, and of each one of them he said 'for he is holy,' with that manner of expression which Scripture is accustomed to use. For that one supreme priest he mentions afterwards, who used to enter into the Holy of Holies. For he also concluded in the plural, saying: 'and you shall sanctify him: he offers the gifts of the Lord your God; he is holy, for holy am I, the Lord who sanctifies them.' Now as far as concerns the gifts, since he said:
「妓女和被玷污的女子他們不可娶,被丈夫休了的婦人也不可娶,因為他是歸耶和華他神為聖的。」上文他說「他們不可娶」,如今卻說「因為他是聖的」,而非「因為他們是聖的」。他所論的是同一時期並存的多位祭司,而對他們每一位都說「因為他是聖的」,用的是聖經慣用的那種說法。因為那一位至高的祭司,他在後面才提及,就是那進入至聖所的。因為他也用複數作結,說:「你要使他成聖:他獻上耶和華你們神的供物;他是聖的,因為我耶和華使他們成聖的是聖的。」如今就供物而論,既然他說:
59:718
dona domini dei uestri ipse offert, non solum summus ille offerebat, sed etiam secundi sacerdotes. ac per hoc quod ait: mulierem fornicariam et profanam et eiectam a uiro suo non accipient, hoc et secundi sacerdotes prohibiti sunt; nam de summo postea dicit, qui etiam nonnisi uirginem accipere iussus est. Et sacerdos magnus a fratribus suis: id est qui inter fratres suos magnus est, ille scilicet unus magnus sacerdos. cui fusum est super caput ex oleo christo: ipsum oleum appellat scriptura christum. Et consummatus manus induere uestimenta: illa utique, quae in ueste sacerdotali operosissime describuntur.
'He offers the gifts of the Lord your God,' not only did that supreme priest offer them, but the second-order priests also. And by this that he says, 'A harlot and profane woman and one put away by her husband they shall not take,' the second-order priests too are forbidden this; for concerning the supreme priest he speaks afterwards, who moreover was commanded to take none but a virgin. 'And the priest who is great among his brethren' — that is, he who is great among his brethren, namely that one great priest — 'upon whose head oil from the anointing has been poured' — Scripture calls the oil itself 'the anointing' (christ). 'And whose hand has been consecrated to put on the vestments' — those, namely, which are described most elaborately as belonging to the priestly garb.
「他獻上耶和華你們神的供物」,不僅那至高的祭司獻上,就連次等的祭司也獻上。因此,他所說的「妓女、被玷污的女子和被丈夫休了的婦人,他們不可娶」,這也禁止了次等的祭司;因為關於至高的祭司他在後面才說,那位並且被命令只可娶處女。「並在弟兄中作大祭司的」——就是說,那在弟兄中為大的,即那一位大祭司——「頭上倒了膏油的」——聖經把那膏油本身稱為「基督(受膏)」。「並且承接聖職穿上聖衣的」——就是那些在祭司服飾中被極其詳盡描述的衣服。
59:719
Caput non reteget cidari et uestimenta sua non scindet et super omnem animam mortuam non introibit. intellegitur ea quae supra dixit in luctu facere eum prohibitum, id est caput nudare cidari et uestimenta scindere. uestimenta enim scindere lugentium erat antiquorum: sicut de Iob scriptum est, cum ei filii eius ruina nuntiarentur oppressi. nudare autem caput cidari propterea lugentis esse potuit, quia detractio est ornamenti. quod uero ait: super omnem animam mortuam non introibit, quomodo dicat animam mortuam corpus mortuum difficile est intellegere; ea tamen scripturarum est usitata locutio, quae nobis inusitatissima est.
'He shall not uncover his head from the turban, and shall not rend his garments, and shall not go in to any dead soul.' It is understood that he is forbidden to do those things which he mentioned above in mourning, that is, to bare his head of the turban and to rend his garments. For to rend the garments belonged to the mourners of old, as it is written concerning Job, when the ruin of his sons crushed and was announced to him. But to bare the head of the turban could belong to a mourner because it is a removal of adornment. But as to what he says, 'he shall not go in to any dead soul,' how he should call a dead body a 'dead soul' is difficult to understand; yet this is a customary expression of the Scriptures, which is most unusual to us.
「他不可蒙著頭把冠冕摘下,也不可撕裂衣服,並且不可挨近任何死了的魂。」可以理解,他被禁止行前文所提在舉哀時所行的那些事,就是把冠冕從頭上摘下、撕裂衣服。因為撕裂衣服是古時舉哀者的舉動,正如關於約伯所記的,當他兒子被壓死的凶信傳到他那裡時。至於把冠冕從頭上摘下之所以能算作舉哀者之舉,乃因這是除去裝飾。至於他所說「不可挨近任何死了的魂」,他怎能把死屍稱為「死了的魂」,這是難以理解的;然而這卻是聖經慣用的說法,於我們卻是極為罕見的。
59:720
nomen ergo rectricis suae etiam corpus accipit anima destitutum, quoniam reddendum illi est in resurrectione; sicut aedificium quod appellatur ecclesia etiam cum inde ecclesia exierit, qui homines sunt, nihilominus ecclesia dicitur. sed cum corpus non accipiat animae nomen in homine uiuente, quomodo tunc uocetur anima, cum caruerit anima, mirum est.
Therefore the soul receives even the name of its ruler — that is, the body deprived of soul — because it must be restored to it in the resurrection; just as the building which is called a church, even when the church which is the people has gone out from it, is nonetheless called a church. But since the body does not receive the name of soul in a living man, it is a wonder how it should then be called a soul, when it lacks a soul.
所以那魂連它的統管者之名也承受了——即那失去魂的身體——因為在復活時它必歸還於它;正如那稱為教會的建築物,即使那由眾人所組成的教會已從其中出去,它仍舊被稱為教會。但既然在活人身上,身體並不承受魂的名,那麼當身體失去魂時,它反倒被稱為魂,這實在奇怪。
59:721
porro si animam mortuam intellexerimus a corpore separatam, ut ipsam separationem mortem dixisse uideatur, id est ut anima mortua sit dirempta a corpore non natura sua perditanon enim et cum dicimur mortui peccato, natura dicitur interisse, sed quod iam peccato non utimur, ut sic intellegatur anima mortua, id est corpori mortua, quod eo uti desierit, cum in sua natura uiuatquomodo potest quisque intrare super animam mortuam, quod sacerdos iste prohibetur, cum quisquis intrat super mortuum corpus intret, non super animam quae discessit a corpore? an ipsam uitam temporalem animae uocabulo appellauit, quae utique mortua est in defuncto corpore anima illa emigrante, quae mori non potest?
Further, if we understand a 'dead soul' as one separated from the body, so that it seems to have called that very separation 'death' — that is, that the soul is dead as sundered from the body, not lost in its own nature (for indeed when we too are said to be 'dead to sin,' its nature is not said to have perished, but that we no longer use sin, so that the soul may thus be understood as dead, that is, dead to the body, because it has ceased to use it, while it lives in its own nature) — how can anyone enter in to a dead soul, which this priest is forbidden to do, since whoever enters in to a dead body enters, not to the soul which has departed from the body? Or did he call by the name of 'soul' that temporal life itself, which is indeed dead in the deceased body once that soul which cannot die has migrated?
再者,若我們把「死了的魂」理解為與身體分離的魂,以致他彷彿是把那分離本身稱為「死亡」——就是說,魂之死乃是與身體分離,並非在其本性上消滅(因為即使當我們被稱為「向罪死了」時,也並非說其本性已消滅,乃是說我們不再使用罪,如此便可把魂理解為死了的,即向身體死了,因它已停止使用身體,而它仍在自己的本性中活著)——那麼人怎能「挨近死了的魂」,就是這祭司被禁止的事,既然凡挨近死屍者所挨近的乃是屍體,而非那已離開身體的魂?抑或他是用「魂」這名稱指那暫時的生命本身,這生命確是在死了的身體中已死,因那不能死的魂已遷離?
59:722
non quod ipsa uita anima fuerit, sed quod per animae praesentiam, qua subsistebat, nomen eius acceperit: sicut distinximus, cum de sanguine loqueremur, cur dictum sit: anima omnis carnis sanguis eius est. est enim et ipse sanguis mortuus in corpore mortui; non enim cum abscedente anima abscessit. uetuit ergo scriptura summum sacerdotem etiam super patris uel matris funus intrare; quod secundum non prohibuit. sequitur enim: super patrem suum et super matrem suam non inquinabitur; ordo est autem uerborum: super patrem suum non inquinabitur nec super matrem suam. Et de sanctis non exibit.
Not that this life itself was the soul, but that through the presence of the soul, by which it subsisted, it received the soul's name — just as we distinguished, when we were speaking about blood, why it was said: 'the soul of all flesh is its blood.' For the blood itself is also dead in a dead body; for it did not depart with the departing soul. Scripture, therefore, forbade the supreme priest to go in even to the funeral of a father or mother; which it did not forbid to the second-order priest. For it follows: 'over his father and over his mother he shall not be defiled'; and the order of the words is: 'over his father he shall not be defiled, nor over his mother.' 'And he shall not go out from the holy things.'
並非說這生命本身就是魂,而是說它藉那使它得以存續的魂之同在,而承受了魂的名——正如我們論到血時所作的區別,即為何說:「凡有血肉之物的生命就是牠的血。」因為血本身在死屍中也是死的;因它並未隨那離去的魂一同離去。所以聖經禁止那至高的祭司甚至挨近父母的喪禮;這卻是它不禁止次等祭司的。因為接下來說:「他不可為父母的緣故沾染污穢」;而這句話的次序乃是:「他不可為他父親沾染污穢,也不可為他母親。」「並且他不可從聖所出去。」
59:723
eo procul dubio tempore quo suorum funera celebrabantur, sicut et septem diebus quibus sanctificabatur de sanctis est exire prohibitus,. non autem semper. sane si uxores ducere uel filios gignere non uetabantur summi tunc sacerdotes, magna oritur quaestio. cum lex etiam coniugali concubitu inmundum hominem dicat usque ad uesperam, etiam cum abluerit corpus suum aqua, et iubeatur summus sacerdos propter incensum continuationis bis in die cotidie intrare intra uelum, ubi erat altare incensi, nec quemquam inmundum ad sancta fas esset accedere: quomodo id cotidie summus sacerdos inplebat, si filios procreabat ?
Beyond doubt, he was forbidden to go out from the holy things at that very time when the funerals of his own were being celebrated, just as also during the seven days in which he was being sanctified — but not always. Indeed, if the supreme priests of that time were not forbidden to take wives or beget sons, a great question arises. For since the Law declares a man unclean until evening even by conjugal intercourse, even when he has washed his body with water, and since the supreme priest is commanded, on account of the incense of the perpetual offering, to enter within the veil twice daily every day, where the altar of incense was, and since it was not lawful for any unclean person to approach the holy things — how did the supreme priest fulfill this daily, if he was begetting sons?
毫無疑問,他只是在那正舉行自己親人喪禮的時候被禁止離開聖所,正如在那使他成聖的七日之間也是如此——卻並非時常如此。的確,倘若當時的至高祭司並未被禁止娶妻或生子,便生出一大問題。因為律法宣告人即便藉夫妻交合也不潔淨,直到晚上,即使他已用水洗身;而至高的祭司又為了那常獻之香的緣故,被命每日兩次進到幔內,就是香壇所在之處;並且不潔淨的人不得挨近聖物——那麼至高的祭司若生育兒子,他怎能每日成就此事呢?
59:724
nam si aegritudo illi accidisset, quis loco eius fungeretur, si quis inquirat, responderi potest quod gratia dei non aegrotabat. numquid sic etiam de filiorum procreatione responderi potest? unde fit consequens, ut aut continens esset aut diebus aliquibus intermitteretur incensum aut, si illud intermitti non posset, quod nonnisi per summum sacerdotem necesse esset inponi, non fieret inmundus coitu coniugali merito praecipuae sanctificationis suae. aut si etiam ad ipsum pertinet, quod de omnibus filiis Aaron in consequentibus dicit, ut nullus eorum accedat ad sancta, si cui aliquid acciderit inmunditiae, illud profecto restat accipere, quod nonnullis diebus non inponebatur incensum.
For if sickness had befallen him, and someone should inquire who would perform his office in his place, it can be answered that by the grace of God he did not fall sick. Can it likewise be answered thus concerning the begetting of sons? Whence it follows as a consequence that either he was continent, or on certain days the incense was omitted, or, if it could not be omitted — since it necessarily had to be laid on only through the supreme priest — he did not become unclean through conjugal intercourse, by the merit of his special sanctification. Or if that also pertains to him which is said in the following passages concerning all the sons of Aaron, that none of them should approach the holy things if any uncleanness had befallen him, then assuredly it remains to accept this: that on some days the incense was not laid on.
因為若他患了病,有人問誰會代他執行職務,可以回答說:藉神的恩典他並不患病。關於生育兒子之事,是否也能如此回答呢?由此便得出這樣的結論:或是他持守貞潔,或是在某些日子省去了香,或是(倘若香不能省去,因為它必須唯獨藉至高祭司獻上)他因其特殊成聖的功德,並不藉夫妻交合而成為不潔。抑或,若後文論及亞倫眾子所說的那話也適用於他——即他們中任何人若沾染任何污穢便不可挨近聖物——那麼確乎剩下當接受的乃是:在某些日子並未獻香。
59:725
Quod autem super funus patris sui summus sacerdos prohibetur intrare, quaeri potest, quomodo iam esse poterat summus sacerdos nondum mortuo patre suo, cum eos patribus succedere iubeat. ideo necesse erat nondum sepulto summo sacerdote continuo substitui sacerdotem propter continuationis incensum, quod per summum sacerdotem cotidie oportebat inponi. quamquam et illa quaestio de aegritudine summi sacerdotis manet, si uel moriturum necesse erat diebus aliquibus aegrotare; nisi forte et hoc ita soluatur, ut dicatur non solere summos sacerdotes nisi subito mori non praecedente aegritudine, sicut de ipso Aaron scriptura testatur. Aduertendum est quotiens dicit:
But as to the fact that the supreme priest is forbidden to go in to the funeral of his own father, it can be asked how he could already be supreme priest while his father was not yet dead, since he commands them to succeed their fathers. Therefore it was necessary, while the supreme priest was not yet buried, that a priest be substituted at once on account of the incense of the perpetual offering, which had to be laid on daily through the supreme priest. Yet that question about the sickness of the supreme priest also remains — whether even one about to die necessarily had to be sick for some days; unless perhaps this too be resolved thus: that it be said that supreme priests were not accustomed to die except suddenly, without a preceding sickness, as Scripture testifies concerning Aaron himself. It must be observed how often he says:
但關於至高祭司被禁止挨近自己父親喪禮這事,可以問:既然他命眾子承接其父的職,那麼當他父親尚未死時,他怎能已經是至高祭司呢?所以有必要在至高祭司尚未安葬之際,就立即立一祭司接替,這是為了那常獻之香的緣故,此香必須每日藉至高祭司獻上。然而關於至高祭司患病的那問題仍舊存在——即使將要死的人是否必須先病幾日;除非或許這也能如此解決:就是說至高祭司素來除了猝然而死、無先前疾病之外並不慣於死去,正如聖經論到亞倫本人所見證的。當留意他多麼常說:
59:726
ego dominus qui sanctifico eum, loquens de sacerdote, cum hoc etiam Moysi dixerit: et sanctificabis eum. quomodo ergo et Moyses sanctificat et dominus? non enim Moyses pro domino, sed Moyses uisibilibus sacramentis per ministerium suum, dominus autem inuisibili gratia per spiritum sanctum, ubi est totus fructus etiam uisibilium sacramentorum. nam sine ista sanctificatione inuisibilis gratiae uisibilia sacramenta quid prosunt? merito autem quaeritur, utrum etiam ista inuisibilis sanctificatio sine uisibilibus sacramentis, quibus uisibiliter homo sanctificatur, pariter nihil prosit: quod utique absurdum est.
'I am the Lord who sanctifies him,' speaking of the priest, when he had also said this to Moses: 'and you shall sanctify him.' How, then, does both Moses sanctify and the Lord? For Moses does not act in place of the Lord, but Moses sanctifies by visible sacraments through his ministry, while the Lord sanctifies by invisible grace through the Holy Spirit — wherein lies the whole fruit even of the visible sacraments. For without this sanctification of invisible grace, what do the visible sacraments profit? But it is rightly asked whether this invisible sanctification also, without the visible sacraments by which a man is visibly sanctified, likewise profits nothing — which is certainly absurd.
「我是使他成聖的耶和華」,這是論到祭司說的,而他也曾對摩西說:「你要使他成聖。」那麼,摩西與耶和華怎會都使人成聖呢?因為摩西並非代替耶和華行事,乃是摩西藉他的職事、用有形的聖禮使人成聖,而耶和華則藉聖靈、用無形的恩典使人成聖——就連有形聖禮的全部果效也在於此。因為若沒有這無形恩典的成聖,有形的聖禮有何益處呢?但也當恰當地問:這無形的成聖,若沒有那使人有形成聖的有形聖禮,是否也照樣毫無益處——這無疑是荒謬的。
59:727
tolerabilius enim quisque dixerit sine illis istam non esse quam si fuerit non prodesse, cum in ista sit omnis utilitas illorum. sed etiam hoc, quod sine illis ista esse non possit, quomodo recte dicatur intuendum est. nihil quippe profuit Symoni mago uisibilis baptismus, cui sanctificatio inuisibilis defuit; sed quibus ista inuisibilis quoniam adfuit profuit, etiam uisibilia sacramenta perceperant similiter baptizati. nec tamen Moyses, qui uisibiliter sacerdotes sanctificabat, ubi fuerit ipse ipsis sacrificiis uel oleo sanctificatus ostenditur; inuisibiliter uero sanctificatum negare quis audeat, cuius tanta gratia praeeminebat? hoc et de Iohanne Baptista dici potest;
For one might more tolerably say that without those visible sacraments this invisible sanctification does not exist, than that, if it did exist, it would profit nothing — since in it lies all the usefulness of them. But even this, that it cannot exist without them, must be examined as to how it may rightly be said. For to Simon the magician the visible baptism profited nothing, since the invisible sanctification was lacking to him; but to those to whom this invisible sanctification, because it was present, profited, the visible sacraments too had been received, they having been baptized in like manner. Yet Moses, who visibly sanctified the priests, is nowhere shown to have himself been sanctified by those very sacrifices or by oil; but who would dare to deny that he was invisibly sanctified, whose grace so greatly excelled? This can be said also of John the Baptist;
因為人尚且較能容忍地說:這無形的成聖若沒有那些有形的聖禮便不存在,而不能說:它若存在卻毫無益處——因為那些聖禮的一切用處都在於它。但即便這一點——即它若沒有那些聖禮便不能存在——也須察究當如何才算恰當地說。因為對行邪術的西門而言,有形的洗禮毫無益處,因他缺了那無形的成聖;但對那些因無形成聖臨到而得益處的人,他們既照樣受了洗,也就領受了有形的聖禮。然而摩西雖有形地使祭司成聖,卻無處顯示他自己曾藉那些祭物或膏油受聖;但誰敢否認他曾無形地受聖呢,他的恩典既如此卓越超群?這話也可論到施洗約翰;
59:728
prius enim baptizator quam baptizatus adparuit. unde eum sanctificatum nequaquam negare possumus. id tamen in eo factum uisibiliter non inuenimus, antequam ad ministerium baptizandi ueniret. hoc et de latrone illo, cui secum crucifixo dominus ait: hodie mecum eris in paradiso. neque enim sine sanctificatione inuisibili tanta felicitate donatus est. proinde colligitur inuisibilem sanctificationem quibusdam adfuisse atque profuisse sine uisibilibus sacramentis, quae pro temporum diuersitate mutata sunt, ut alia tunc fuerint et alia modo sint, uisibilem uero sanctificationem, quae fieret per uisibilia sacramenta, sine ista inuisibili posse adesse, non posse prodesse.
for he appeared as a baptizer before he appeared as one baptized. Whence we can by no means deny that he was sanctified. Yet we do not find this done visibly in him before he came to the ministry of baptizing. This can also be said of that thief to whom the Lord, crucified with him, said: 'Today you shall be with me in paradise.' For not without invisible sanctification was he granted such great felicity. Accordingly, it is gathered that invisible sanctification was present and profited some without the visible sacraments, which have been changed according to the diversity of times, so that some were then and others are now; but visible sanctification, which was effected through visible sacraments, can be present without this invisible one, yet cannot profit.
因為他先以施洗者的身分出現,然後才以受洗者的身分出現。因此我們絕不能否認他曾受聖。然而在他來到施洗的職事之先,我們並未見這事在他身上有形地成就。這話也可論到那與主同釘的強盜,主對他說:「今日你要同我在樂園裡了。」因為他若非藉無形的成聖,便不會蒙賜這樣大的福樂。由此可知:無形的成聖曾臨到某些人並使他們得益,卻沒有那按時代不同而更改的有形聖禮,以致從前是這些、如今是那些;而藉有形聖禮所成就的有形成聖,若沒有這無形的成聖,雖能存在,卻不能使人得益。
59:729
nec tamen ideo sacramentum uisibile contemnendum est; nam contemptor eius inuisibiliter sanctificari nullo modo potest. hinc est, quod Cornelius et qui cum eo erant, cum iam inuisibiliter infuso sancto spiritu sanctificati adparerent, baptizati sunt tamen; nec superflua iudicata est uisibilis sanctificatio, quam inuisibilis iam praecesserat. Et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens: dic Aaron et filiis eius: et adtendant a sanctis filiorum Israhel, et non profanabunt nomen sanetum meum, quanta ipsi sanctificant mihi; ego dominus. et dices illis:
Yet not for this reason is the visible sacrament to be despised; for one who despises it can in no way be invisibly sanctified. Hence it is that Cornelius and those who were with him, though they already appeared to be sanctified by the Holy Spirit invisibly poured out, were nevertheless baptized; nor was the visible sanctification, which the invisible had already preceded, judged superfluous. 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and let them take heed concerning the holy things of the children of Israel, and they shall not profane my holy name in the things which they sanctify to me; I am the Lord. And you shall say to them:'
然而卻不可因此輕看那有形的聖禮;因為輕看它的人絕不能無形地受聖。因此,哥尼流和與他同在的人,雖已顯然藉無形澆灌的聖靈受了聖,卻仍受了洗;那已被無形成聖所先行的有形成聖,也未被判為多餘。「耶和華曉諭摩西說:你要吩咐亞倫和他的兒子們,叫他們謹慎對待以色列人的聖物,免得他們褻瀆我的聖名,就是他們向我所分別為聖之物;我是耶和華。你又要對他們說:」
59:730
in progenies uestras omnis homo quicumque accesserit ab omni semine uestro ad sancta quaecumque sanctificauerint filii Israhel domino et inmunditia eius in illo, exterminabitur anima illa a me: ego dominus deus uester. ablata est omnis dubitatio neminem sacerdotum uel summorum uel secundorum debuisse accedere ad sancta, si inmunditia eius in ipso esset. erat ergo consequens continentia sacerdotis, ne propter filiorum procreationem aliquibus diebus non inponeretur continuationis incensum, quod a solis summis sacerdotibus bis die solebat inponi mane et uespera, quandoquidem post coitum coniugalem etiam loto corpore inmundus erat usque ad uesperam a quo id necesse erat inponi. quod autem ait:
'In your generations, every man whatever, from all your seed, who approaches the holy things — whatever the children of Israel shall have sanctified to the Lord — while his uncleanness is upon him, that soul shall be exterminated from before me: I am the Lord your God.' Every doubt is removed that no priest, whether supreme or of the second order, ought to have approached the holy things if his uncleanness was upon him. It was therefore a consequence that the priest should be continent, lest on account of the begetting of sons the incense of the perpetual offering should on some days not be laid on — which used to be laid on by the supreme priests alone twice a day, in the morning and in the evening — since after conjugal intercourse, even when the body was washed, he was unclean until evening, by whom that incense had necessarily to be laid on. But as to what he says:
「你們世世代代,凡從你們後裔中一切人,就是身上有污穢卻挨近聖物——即以色列人向耶和華所分別為聖之物——的,那人必從我面前被剪除:我是耶和華你們的神。」由此便除去了一切疑惑:無論是至高的或次等的祭司,若身上有污穢,都不當挨近聖物。所以按理祭司當持守貞潔,免得為生育兒子的緣故,在某些日子沒有獻上那常獻之香——這香素來唯獨由至高的祭司每日兩次,就是早晚獻上——既然人在夫妻交合之後,即使已洗了身,直到晚上仍是不潔,而那香卻必須由這樣的人獻上。至於他所說:」
59:731
quae sanctificant filii Israhel, intellegendum est offerendo sacerdotibus offerendum per eos domino. et notandum sanctificationis genus, quod fit uoto et deuotione offerentis. sed utrum sicut isto modo sanctificantur ea quae offeruntur ab hominibus, ita et ipsi homines eodem modo se ipsos sanctificare dicantur, cum in aliqua re se ipsos uouent, obseruandum est in scripturis. Et qui tetigerit omnem inmunditiam animae, id est aliquid morticinum, cuius secundum legem tactus inquinat. Homo homo si maledixerit deum suum peccatum accipiet, nominans autem nomen domini morte moriatur.
'the things which the children of Israel sanctify,' it must be understood as offering to the priests what is to be offered through them to the Lord. And a kind of sanctification is to be noted, which is done by the vow and devotion of the one offering. But whether, just as in this way the things offered by men are sanctified, so also the men themselves are said to sanctify themselves in the same way, when they vow themselves in some matter, must be observed in the Scriptures. 'And whoever touches any uncleanness of a soul' — that is, anything that is a carcass, the touch of which defiles according to the Law. 'Any man whatever who curses his God shall bear his sin, but he who names the name of the Lord shall die the death.'
「以色列人所分別為聖之物」,這當理解為把那當藉祭司獻與耶和華之物獻給祭司。並且當留意一種成聖,這成聖乃藉那獻上者的許願與虔敬而成。但正如以此方式使人所獻之物成聖,人自己是否也照樣被說成使自己成聖——當他在某事上把自己許願獻上時——這須從聖經中察究。「凡摸了魂的任何污穢的」——就是任何屍體,按律法一摸便使人不潔的。「無論何人咒詛他的神,就要擔當自己的罪,但那提說耶和華之名的必被治死。」
59:732
quasi aliud sit maledicere deum suum, aliud nominare nomen domini atque illud sit peccatum, hoc autem tantum nefas, ut etiam morte sit dignum. quamuis hoc loco ita intellegendum sit, quod dictum est: nomen domini, ut cum maledicto fiat, id est maledicendo nominet. quid ergo distat inter illud peccatum et hoc tanti sceleris crimen? an forte hoc ipsum repetendo monstrauit non leue illud esse peccatum, sed tantum scelus quod morte puniendum sit? sed quia per distinctionem hoc intulit, non dicens: "nominans enim", sed: nominans autem, subobscurum factum est. et ideo si hoc recte intellegitur, notandum est etiam locutionis genus.
As though it were one thing to curse one's God and another to name the name of the Lord, and the former should be a sin, but the latter so great a wickedness that it is even worthy of death. Although in this passage it must be so understood, that what is said, 'the name of the Lord,' means that it is done together with a curse, that is, that he names it in cursing. What difference, then, is there between that sin and this crime of so great a wickedness? Or perhaps by repeating this very thing he showed that that was no light sin, but so great a wickedness that it must be punished by death? But because he introduced this by a distinction, not saying 'for one who names,' but 'but one who names,' it has become somewhat obscure. And therefore, if this is rightly understood, the kind of expression must also be noted.
彷彿咒詛自己的神是一回事,提說耶和華之名又是另一回事,前者是罪,後者卻是何等大的罪惡,甚至該死。雖然在此段中當如此理解:所說的「耶和華之名」,乃指這事是連同咒詛而行,即他在咒詛中提說那名。那麼那罪與這何等大的罪行之間有何分別呢?抑或他藉重述這同一件事,表明那並非輕微的罪,而是何等大的罪惡,以致必須以死懲治?但因他用區別的方式引出這話,不說「因為那提說的」,而說「但那提說的」,便顯得有些晦暗。因此,若此處理解得當,也當留意這說法的體例。
59:733
Et homo qui percusserit [omnem] animam hominis et mortuus fuerit, morte moriatur. non ait: quicumque percusserit hominem et mortuus fuerit, sed: animam hominis, cum potius corpus hominis a percussore feriatur, sicut et dominus dicit: nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt. eo more quo solet scriptura appellat animam uitam ipsam corporis, quae fit per animam, et hinc uoluit ostendere homicidam, quod hominis animam percutiat, id est percutiendo uita hominem priuet. cur ergo addidit: et mortuus fuerit, si iam hoc ipso ostendit homicidium, quod animam hominis percusserit, id est uita homo a percutiente priuatus sit?
'And a man who strikes the soul of a man, and he dies, shall die the death.' He did not say: 'whoever strikes a man, and he dies,' but: 'the soul of a man,' although it is rather the body of a man that is struck by the striker, as the Lord also says: 'Do not fear those who kill the body.' By that manner in which Scripture is accustomed, he calls 'soul' that very life of the body which comes about through the soul, and from this he wished to point out the murderer as one who strikes the soul of a man — that is, by striking deprives a man of life. Why, then, did he add: 'and he dies,' if he has already by this very thing shown the murder — namely, that he has struck the soul of a man, that is, that a man has been deprived of life by the striker?
「人若擊打人的魂,以致那人死了,就必被治死。」他不說:「凡擊打人、以致那人死了的」,而說:「人的魂」,儘管被擊打者所擊打的其實是人的身體,正如主也說:「那殺身體的,不要怕他們。」他按聖經慣用的方式,把那藉魂而有、屬於身體的生命本身稱為「魂」,並藉此有意指明兇手乃是擊打人之魂者——即藉擊打而奪去人的生命。那麼他為何又加上「以致那人死了」呢,倘若他已藉這同一件事顯明了兇殺——即他已擊打了人的魂,就是說人已被那擊打者奪去了生命?
59:734
an exponere uoluit quomodo accipiendum sit, quod dixerat "hominis animam percussam", et sic ait: et mortuus fuerit, tamquam diceret: id est mortuus fuerit? hoc est enim, animam hominis fuisse percussam. Cum introieritis in terram quam ego do uobis et requieuerit terra quam ego do uobis, sabbata domini. sex annis seminabis agrum tuum et sex annis putabis uineam tuam et congregabis fructum eius; anno autem septimo sabbata: requies erit terrae, sabbata domino. quomodo intellegendum est: cum introieritis in terram quam ego do uobis et requieuerit terra "sex annis seminabis agrum tuum" et cetera?
Or did he wish to expound how it should be taken, what he had said, 'the soul of a man has been struck,' and so says: 'and he dies,' as though he were saying: that is, he has died? For this is what it is, for the soul of a man to have been struck. 'When you come into the land which I give you, and the land which I give you rests — sabbaths of the Lord. Six years you shall sow your field, and six years you shall prune your vineyard and gather its fruit; but in the seventh year, sabbaths: there shall be rest for the land, sabbaths to the Lord.' How is it to be understood: 'When you come into the land which I give you, and the land rests — six years you shall sow your field,' and the rest?
抑或他有意闡明當如何理解他所說的「人的魂被擊打了」,故此說:「以致那人死了」,彷彿他是在說:即是說那人已死了?因為這正是「人的魂被擊打」的含義。「你們進了我所賜給你們的地,我所賜給你們的地得享安息時,就當守耶和華的安息。六年你要耕種田地,六年要修理葡萄園,收藏地的出產;但第七年,地要守安息:就是向耶和華守的安息。」這當如何理解:「你們進了我所賜給你們的地、地得享安息時——六年你要耕種田地」等等?
59:735
quasi tunc fieri praeceptum sit, quando terra requieuerit, cum propterea terra requiescat, quoniam hoc fit. requiem enim terrae septimo utique anno uult intellegi. quo iussit nihil in ea quemquam operari per agriculturam. sed nimirum longum hyperbaton facit obscuritatem huic sensui. uidetur ergo hic esse ordo uerborum: cum introieritis in terram quam ego do uobis et requieuerit terra quam ego do uobis, sabbata domini: quae ab se surgunt <ab> agro tuo non metes et uuam sanctificationis tuae non uindemiabis. annus requiescendi erit terrae. et erunt sabbata terrae esca tibi et puero tuo et puellae tuae et mercenario tuo et inquilino qui applicitus est ad te.
As though the precept were to be carried out at the time when the land rests, whereas the land rests for this very reason, because this is done. For he wishes the rest of the land to be understood as being in the seventh year, in which he commanded that no one work it by any agriculture. But doubtless a long hyperbaton produces obscurity for this sense. This, therefore, seems to be the order of the words: 'When you come into the land which I give you, and the land which I give you rests — sabbaths of the Lord: what springs up of itself from your field you shall not reap, and the grape of your sanctification you shall not gather. It shall be a year of resting for the land. And the sabbaths of the land shall be food for you, and for your manservant and for your maidservant, and for your hired man and for the sojourner who has attached himself to you,'
彷彿這誡命要在地得享安息時才施行,其實地得享安息正是因為這事被遵行了。因為他要人把地的安息理解為在第七年,就是他吩咐無人可以任何耕作勞動之的那年。但無疑一個冗長的倒裝句給這意思帶來了晦澀。所以這話的次序似乎當是這樣:「你們進了我所賜給你們的地,我所賜給你們的地得享安息時——就是向耶和華守的安息:你田地裡自長的莊稼不可收割,你未修剪之葡萄樹上的葡萄也不可摘取。這要作地歇息的一年。地在安息年所出的,要給你和你的僕婢、雇工,並寄居在你那裡的外人作食物,」
59:736
et pecoribus tuis et bestiis quae sunt in terra tua omne quod nascetur ex eo in escam. interposuit autem exponendo quomodo terra requiescat et ait: sex annis seminabis agrum tuum et sex annis putabis uitem tuam et congregabis fructum eius; anno autem septimo sabbata: requies erit terrae, sabbata domini. agrum tuum non seminabis et uineam tuam non putabis. et per hoc quod ait "non putabis", omnem culturam eo anno prohibitam debemus accipere. neque enim si putanda non est, aranda est aut adminiculis suspendenda uel quodlibet aliud, quod ad culturam eius pertineat, adhibendum; sed quomodo solet a parte totum intellegi, ita per putationem omnis cultura significata est.
'and for your cattle and for the beasts that are in your land, everything that grows from it for food.' But he inserted, by way of exposition, how the land rests, and says: 'Six years you shall sow your field, and six years you shall prune your vine and gather its fruit; but in the seventh year, sabbaths: there shall be rest for the land, sabbaths of the Lord. Your field you shall not sow, and your vineyard you shall not prune.' And by this that he says, 'you shall not prune,' we ought to understand every kind of cultivation to be forbidden in that year. For if it is not to be pruned, neither is it to be ploughed, nor propped up with supports, nor anything else whatever that pertains to its cultivation to be applied; but as the whole is customarily understood from a part, so by pruning every kind of cultivation is signified.
「並你的牲畜與你地上的走獸,凡地所出產的都要作食物。」但他以闡明的方式插入一句,說明地怎樣得享安息,說:「六年你要耕種田地,六年要修理葡萄樹,收藏地的出產;但第七年,地要守安息:就是向耶和華守的安息。你的田地不可耕種,你的葡萄園不可修理。」他既說「不可修理」,我們就當把那年的一切耕作都理解為禁止之列。因為若不可修理,便也不可耕犁,不可用支架撐扶,凡屬於耕作的任何別的事也都不可施行;但正如慣於以部分代表全體,照樣藉「修理」便表明了一切耕作。
59:737
et per agrum atque uineam, cum et illum seminari et hanc putari prohibuit, omne agri genus intellegendum est. neque enim in oliueto uel quolibet alterius generis agro aliquid operandum est, de quibus tacuit. quod uero ait: et erunt sabbata terrae esca tibi et puero tuo et puellae tuae et cetera, satis aperuit nec dominum agri prohibitum uesci eis, quae non adhibita cultura illo anno sponte nascantur, sed fructus redigere prohibitum. sic ergo permissus est aliquid inde in escam sumere, quomodo transiens, ut hoc solum caperet quod statim uescendo consumeret, non quod in usus reponeret. Et terra non uenumdabitur in profanationem. alii codices habent "i n confirmationem";
And by 'field' and 'vineyard,' since he forbade the former to be sown and the latter to be pruned, every kind of field is to be understood. For neither in an olive grove nor in any field of another kind is anything to be worked, concerning which he was silent. But as to what he says, 'And the sabbaths of the land shall be food for you and for your manservant and for your maidservant,' and the rest, he made it sufficiently plain that not even the owner of the field is forbidden to eat of those things which, without cultivation applied, spring up of their own accord in that year, but that he is forbidden to gather them in as a harvest. So, then, he was permitted to take something thence for food only as one passing through, so as to take only what he would at once consume by eating, not what he would store up for future uses. 'And the land shall not be sold for profanation.' Other manuscripts have 'for confirmation';
藉「田地」與「葡萄園」——既然他禁止前者被耕種、後者被修理——便當理解為各種田地。因為無論在橄欖園或任何別種田地中,都不可作工,關於這些他雖未明言。至於他所說「地在安息年所出的,要給你和你的僕婢作食物」等等,他已充分表明:連田地的主人也不被禁止吃那些在那年未經耕作、自行生長之物,只是被禁止把它們當作收成收藏起來。所以他只被允許像過路人那樣從中取些作食物,以致只取那當下吃了便消耗掉的,而非取那要儲存作日後之用的。「地不可賣去以致褻瀆。」別的抄本作「以致確立」;
59:738
quam mendositatem in alterutris prius in graeco accidisse arbitror propter uerbi similem sonum; βεβήλωσις enim profanatio dicitur, βεβαίωσις ; autem confirmatio. sed ille sensus apertus est: et terra non uenumdabitur in profanationem, id est ne quis auderet terram, quam accepit a deo, uendere profanis, qui ea utantur ad inpietatem cultumque deorum alienorum atque falsorum. illud autem subobscurum est: non uenumdabitur terra in confirmationem. quod puto non intellegendum, nisi ne ita uenditio confirmetur, ut eam non recipiat uenditor tempore remissionis, sicut praeceptum est. quod uero sequitur utrique sensui potest congruere, siue legatur: et terra non uenumdabitur in profanationem, siue:
which corruption in either direction I judge to have arisen first in the Greek on account of the similar sound of the word; for bebēlōsis means 'profanation,' but bebaiōsis means 'confirmation.' But that sense is plain: 'and the land shall not be sold for profanation,' that is, lest anyone dare to sell the land which he received from God to profane persons, who would use it for impiety and the worship of alien and false gods. But that other is somewhat obscure: 'the land shall not be sold for confirmation.' Which I think is not to be understood otherwise than that the sale should not be so confirmed that the seller does not receive it back at the time of remission, as was commanded. But what follows can suit either sense, whether it be read: 'and the land shall not be sold for profanation,' or:
我判斷這兩方向的訛誤最初乃是在希臘文中因字音相似而生的;因為 bebēlōsis 意即「褻瀆」,而 bebaiōsis 意即「確立」。但那一意思是明白的:「地不可賣去以致褻瀆」,就是說,免得有人膽敢把他從神所領受的地賣給不虔的人,這些人會用它行不敬虔之事、敬拜外邦與虛假的神。但另一意思卻有些晦暗:「地不可賣去以致確立。」我想這只能這樣理解:那買賣不可被確立到一個地步,以致賣主在豁免之期不得贖回,如所吩咐的。而接下來的話對兩種意思都能相合,無論讀作「地不可賣去以致褻瀆」,或作:」
59:739
in confirmationem. secutus quippe adiunxit: mea enim est terra, propter quod proselyti et incolae uos estis ante me. Et per omnem terram possessionis uestrae mercedem dabitis terrae. alii autem codices habent "redemptionem dabitis terrae". sensus ergo hic est: non uenumdabitur terra in profanationem, id est illis qui ea utantur in iniuriam creatoris, aut: in confirmationem, id est ut eam emptor perpetuo possideat nec certo secundum dei praeceptum interuallo annorum restituat uenditori. mea enim est, inquit, terra: unde secundum meum praeceptum ea uti debetis. atque ut ostenderet suam esse, non ipsorum, quid ipsi in ea essent, consequenter adiunxit dicens:
'for confirmation.' For continuing, he added: 'for the land is mine, because you are proselytes and sojourners before me. And throughout all the land of your possession you shall give a redemption-price for the land.' But other manuscripts have 'you shall give redemption for the land.' The sense, then, is this: the land shall not be sold for profanation, that is, to those who would use it to the injury of the Creator; or: for confirmation, that is, so that the buyer should possess it forever and not, according to God's precept, restore it to the seller at the fixed interval of years. 'For the land is mine,' he says; whence, according to my precept, you ought to use it. And to show that it is his, not theirs, and what they themselves were upon it, he consequently added, saying:
「以致確立。」因他接著又加上:「因為地是我的,你們在我面前乃是寄居的和作客旅的。你們在所得為業之全地,都要給地留下贖回之路。」但別的抄本作「你們要給地贖回」。那麼意思是這樣:地不可賣去以致褻瀆,即賣給那些會用它損害造物主的人;或作:以致確立,即使買主永遠據有它,不照神的誡命在所定的年限間隔歸還賣主。他說:「因為地是我的」;所以你們當照我的誡命使用它。為要表明地是他的、非他們的,以及他們自己在地上算什麼,他接著又加上說:」
59:740
propter quod proselyti et incolae uos estis ante me, hoc est: quamuis proselyti, id est aduenae sint uobis, qui ex alienigenis adiunguntur genti uestrae, et incolae, id est non in terra propria manentes, tamen etiam uos omnes ante me aduenae estis et incolae. hoc deus dicit siue Israhelitis, quod aliarum gentium terram quas expulit eis dederit, siue omni homini, quoniam ante deum qui semper manet et, sicut scriptum est, caelum et terram inplet utique praesentia sua, omnis homo aduena est nascendo et incola uiuendo, quoniam conpellitur migrare moriendo. deinde adiungit et dicit: <et> per omnem terram possessionis uestrae mercedem dabitis terrae tamquam inquilini uel redemptionem.
'because you are proselytes and sojourners before me,' that is: although there be proselytes to you — that is, newcomers, who from foreigners are joined to your nation — and sojourners — that is, those not remaining in their own land — nevertheless you all too are before me newcomers and sojourners. God says this either to the Israelites, because he gave them the land of other nations which he had expelled for them; or to every man, since before God, who ever abides and, as it is written, fills heaven and earth by his presence, every man is a newcomer by being born and a sojourner by living, since he is compelled to migrate by dying. Then he adds and says: 'And throughout all the land of your possession you shall give a redemption-price for the land,' as tenants, or a redemption.
「因為你們在我面前乃是寄居的和作客旅的」,就是說:雖然在你們中間有寄居的——就是新來的,那從外邦人歸入你們國民的——並有作客旅的——就是不住在自己本地的——然而你們眾人在我面前也都是新來的和作客旅的。神說這話,或是對以色列人說的,因他把所為他們趕出之列國的地賜給了他們;或是對每一個人說的,因為在那永遠常存、如經上所記以其同在充滿天地的神面前,每一個人生來便是新來者、活著便是客旅,因他終被迫藉死遷移。然後他又加上說:「你們在所得為業之全地,都要給地留下贖價」,好像佃戶所付的,或作贖回。
59:741
illud, nisi fallor, uult intellegi quod inde reddebant quodam modo per cessationes septimorum quorumque annorum et quinquagesimi anni, quem uocat remissionis, ut ipsa uacatio terrae uelut merces habitationis aut redemptio esset ab illo cuius est, hoc est ab eius creatore deo. Et ponam tabernaculum meum in uobis et non abominabitur anima mea uos. animam suam deus uoluntatem suam dicit. non enim est animal habens corpus et animam; neque substantia eius eius modi est cuius modi creatura eius, quae anima dicitur, quam fecit, sicut per Esaiam ipse testatur dicens: et omnem flatum ego feci: quod eum de anima hominis dicere consequentia manifestant.
That, unless I am mistaken, he wishes to be understood which they rendered back in a certain way through the cessations of every seventh year and of the fiftieth year, which he calls the year of remission — so that the very leaving of the land fallow might be, as it were, the rent of habitation or the redemption from him whose it is, that is, from God its Creator. 'And I will set my tabernacle among you, and my soul shall not abhor you.' God calls his 'soul' his will. For he is not an animal having a body and a soul; nor is his substance of the same kind as that creature of his which is called soul, which he made — as he himself testifies through Isaiah, saying: 'and every breath I have made': for the consequences make plain that he says this concerning the soul of man.
我若沒有弄錯,他所要人理解的乃是他們藉每第七年及第五十年(他稱之為豁免之年)的休耕,以某種方式所歸還的;以致地的休耕本身彷彿就是居住的租金,或是向那擁有地者、即向造地的神所付的贖價。「我要在你們中間立我的帳幕,我的心也不厭惡你們。」神把他的旨意稱為他的「心」。因為他並非有身體和魂的活物;他的本質也不像他所造、稱為魂的那受造之物——正如他親自藉以賽亞見證說:「凡有氣息的都是我所造的」:因為由上下文可清楚看出,他這話乃是論到人的魂。
59:742
sicut ergo cum dicit "oculos suos* et "labia sua et cetera uocabula membrorum corporalium non utique accipimus eum forma corporis esse definitum, sed illa omnia membrorum nomina non intellegimus, nisi effectus operationum atque uirtutum: ita et cum dicit: anima mea, uoluntatem eius debemus accipere. perfecta quippe simplex illa natura, quae deus dicitur, non constat ex corpore et spiritu nec ipso spiritu mutabilis est sicut anima; sed et spiritus est deus et semper idem ipse, apud quem non est commutatio. hinc autem acceperunt Apollinaristae occasionem, qui dicunt animam non habuisse mediatorem dei et hominum hominem Christum Iesum, sed tantum uerbum et carnem fuisse, cum diceret:
As, therefore, when he says 'his eyes' and 'his lips' and the other names of bodily members, we by no means understand him to be bounded by the form of a body, but understand all those names of members as nothing other than the effects of his operations and powers: so also, when he says 'my soul,' we ought to understand his will. For that perfect, simple nature which is called God does not consist of body and spirit, nor is it mutable even by that spirit as the soul is; but God is both spirit and always the very same, with whom there is no change. From this the Apollinarists took occasion, who say that the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, did not have a soul, but was only Word and flesh, since he said:
所以,正如當他說「他的眼」和「他的唇」以及其他肉身肢體之名時,我們絕不理解為他被身體的形狀所限,而是把那一切肢體之名理解為無非是他運作與大能的果效:照樣,當他說「我的心(魂)」時,我們也當理解為他的旨意。因為那稱為神的完全、單純之本性,並非由身體和靈組成,也不像魂那樣連藉那靈都會變動;神既是靈,又永遠是同一位,在他並無更改。亞波里拿留派便由此得了藉口,他們說那在神與人之間作中保的、那人基督耶穌並沒有魂,而只是道與肉身,因他曾說:」
59:743
tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. sed ipso eius actu, qui nobis per euangelicam declaratur historiam, sic adparent humanae animae officia, ut hinc dubitare dementis sit. Quid est quod inoboedientiae poenas cum minaretur deus, dixit inter cetera: et consumet uos perambulans gladius? deinde ait: et erit terra uestra deserta et ciuitates uestrae erunt desertae. tunc bene sentiet terra sabbata sua omnes dies desolationis suae, et uos eritis in terra inimicorum uestrorum. quomodo ergo consumet eos gladius, si erunt in terra inimicorum suorum? an in ipsa terra consumet, quoniam strage mortium facta non erunt ibi? an "consumet uos" sic ait, ac si diceret:
'My soul is sorrowful even unto death.' But by his very action, which is declared to us through the Gospel history, the offices of the human soul so plainly appear that to doubt of this from that saying would be the mark of a madman. What does it mean that God, when he was threatening the penalties of disobedience, said among other things: 'and a sword shall consume you as it ranges through'? Then he says: 'and your land shall be desolate, and your cities shall be desolate. Then the land shall well perceive its sabbaths, all the days of its desolation, and you shall be in the land of your enemies.' How, then, shall the sword consume them, if they shall be in the land of their enemies? Or shall it consume them in that very land, since, a slaughter of deaths having been made, they will not be there? Or does he say 'shall consume you' as if he were saying:
「我的心(魂)甚是憂傷,幾乎要死。」但藉他那藉福音史向我們宣明的行動,人類靈魂的種種功能顯得如此明白,以致因那句話就對此生疑,乃是瘋人之舉。這是什麼意思:神在威嚇悖逆之刑罰時,於別的話中說:「刀劍必臨到你們,遊行殺戮,吞滅你們」?接著他說:「你們的地要變為荒涼,你們的城邑要變為荒場。那時,地在一切荒涼的日子就要好好享受它的安息,你們卻要在仇敵之地。」那麼,他們若在仇敵之地,刀劍怎能吞滅他們呢?抑或刀劍要在那地吞滅他們,因為既有屍橫遍野的殺戮,他們便不在那裡了?抑或他說「吞滅你們」彷彿是在說:」
59:744
"interficiet uos", ut ad istam consummationem illi pertineant, qui gladio cadent, non omnes, quandoquidem paulo post dicit: et eis qui residui sunt ex uobis superducam formidinem in cor eorum? an secundum hyperbolen dictum est: consumet uos, secundum quem loquendi modum et abundantia eorum dicta est sicut arena maris? secundum istum modum etiam dicitur quod deinde sequitur: et persequetur eos sonus folii uolantis, id est, quia nimius in eis timor erit, ut et leuissima quaeque formident. LIBER QVARTVS. QVAEST. DE NVMEKIS. QVAEST. I. Quid est quod singulo de singulis <tribubus> eligi iubet principes eosque appellat χιλιάρχους ? quos quidam latini interpretes "tribunos" appellauerunt;
'They will slay you' — so that those pertain to that consummation who fall by the sword, not all of them, since a little later he says: 'And upon those of you who are left I will bring cowardice into their heart'? Or was it said by way of hyperbole: 'It will consume you,' according to the same manner of speaking by which their abundance was said to be 'as the sand of the sea'? According to this manner is also said what next follows: 'And the sound of a flying leaf shall pursue them,' that is, because there will be so excessive a fear in them that they will dread even the very lightest things. BOOK FOUR. QUESTIONS ON NUMBERS. QUESTION I. What is the meaning of the fact that he commands princes to be chosen one from each of the several tribes, and calls them chiliarchs? Certain Latin translators have called these 'tribunes.'
「他們要殺你們」——如此則屬於那結局的,乃是那些倒在刀劍之下的人,並非全部,因為稍後他說:『至於你們中間所剩下的人,我要使他們心中膽怯』。抑或這是以誇張法說的:『它要吞滅你們』,正如以同樣的說法,說他們的眾多『如同海邊的沙』?照此說法,也講到接下來所說的:『飛葉的響聲要追趕他們』,就是說,因為他們心中的懼怕如此過度,以致連最微不足道的事物都懼怕。第四卷。《民數記問題》。問題一。他吩咐從十二支派中各揀選首領,並稱他們為「千夫長」(χιλιάρχους),這是什麼意思?某些拉丁譯者將這些人稱為「保民官」(tribunos)。
59:745
χιλίαρχοι autem uidentur a mille cognominati. sed cum consilium Iothor socer Moysi genero suo daret, quod etiam deus adprobauit, de ordinando populo sub principibus, ut non omnes omnium causae Moyseu ultra uires onerarent, χιλίαρχος appellauit constituendos super millenos homines, ἑκατοντάρχοὺς super centenos et πεντακοντάρχους super quinquagenos et δεκαδάρχους super denos, ab ipsis numeris, quibus praeessent, cognominatos. numquidnam et hic sic accipiendi sunt χιλίαρχοι , quod singuli essent super millenos? non utique. neque enim uniuersus omnium populus Israhel duodecim hominum milia tunc fuerunt.
Now chiliarchs seem to be named from 'a thousand.' But when Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, gave counsel to his son-in-law — which God also approved — concerning the ordering of the people under rulers, so that not all the causes of all should burden Moses beyond his strength, he called those to be appointed over a thousand men 'chiliarchs,' those over a hundred 'hekatontarchs,' those over fifty 'pentekontarchs,' and those over ten 'dekadarchs,' named from the very numbers over which they presided. Are the chiliarchs here also to be understood in the same way, namely that each was over a thousand men? By no means. For the entire people of Israel was not then twelve thousand men.
「千夫長」(χιλίαρχοι)似乎是由「千」(mille)得名。但當摩西的岳父葉忒羅向他的女婿獻策——這也蒙神所嘉許——論到將百姓按首領來編制,好使眾民一切的事不至於超過摩西的力量而加重他的負擔,他稱那些被立管理千人的為「千夫長」(χιλίαρχος),管理百人的為「百夫長」(ἑκατοντάρχους),管理五十人的為「五十夫長」(πεντακοντάρχους),管理十人的為「十夫長」(δεκαδάρχους),都是照他們所管理的數目而得名。那麼此處的「千夫長」也是照這樣理解,即各人管理一千人嗎?絕非如此。因為以色列全體百姓當時並不只有一萬二千人。
59:746
singulos enim elegit de singulis tribubus, quae duodecim tribus procul dubio non millenos homines, sed multa milia continebant. nomen ergo commune est cum illis, qui in Exodo appellantur χιλίαρχοι , quod unusquisque illorum esset mille hominum princeps; istorum autem unusquisque milium princeps, quoniam siue a mille siue a milibus eadem compositio nominis resonat, ut appellentur χιλίαρχοι . Merito quaeritur quid sibi uelit quod per omnes tribus, ubi conputantur per singulas quasque filii Israhel in aetate militari, dicitur:
For he chose one man from each of the several tribes, and these twelve tribes without doubt contained not a thousand men each, but many thousands. Therefore the name is common with those who in Exodus are called chiliarchs, because each of the latter was the ruler of a thousand men; but each of the former was the ruler of thousands, since whether from 'a thousand' or from 'thousands' the same composition of the name resounds, so that they are called chiliarchs. It is rightly asked what is meant by the fact that throughout all the tribes, where the sons of Israel of military age are reckoned tribe by tribe, it is said:
因為他從十二支派中各揀選一人,而這十二支派毫無疑問各自所包含的並非一千人,而是好幾千人。因此這名稱與《出埃及記》中被稱為「千夫長」的人所共有,因為後者各人是一千人的首領;但前者各人是多千人的首領,因為無論是出於「千」還是出於「眾千」,這名稱的構成發音相同,以致都被稱為「千夫長」。人們有理由問,這有什麼意思:在所有支派中,凡按各支派逐一計算適於當兵年紀的以色列子孫時,都說:
59:747
secundum propinquitates eorum, secundum populos eorum, secundum domos familiarum eorum, secundum numerum nominum eorum, secundum caput eorum, et haec quinque similiter omnino repetuntur, donec tribus omnes conpleantur; quasi aliud sit secundum propinquitates eorum, aliud secundum populos, aliud secundum domos familiarum, aliud secundum numerum nominum, aliud secundum caput, cum potius uideantur aliis uerbis eadem significare ista omnia. intentionem autem mouet, quia tam diligenter per omnes tribus eadem repetuntur, ut non frustra fieri quiuis iudicet, etiamsi non intellegat. nimirum ergo numerus ipse aliquid insinuat sacramenti, ut hoc idem quinquies uarie repetatur.
'according to their kindreds, according to their peoples, according to the houses of their families, according to the number of their names, according to their head' — and these five things are repeated in entirely the same way, until all the tribes are completed; as though 'according to their kindreds' were one thing, 'according to their peoples' another, 'according to the houses of their families' another, 'according to the number of names' another, 'according to head' another, when rather all these seem to signify the same thing in different words. But it moves our attention that the same things are so carefully repeated throughout all the tribes, that anyone would judge it not to be done in vain, even if he does not understand it. Doubtless, then, the number itself intimates something of a mystery, in that this same thing is repeated five times in varied ways.
『按他們的宗族、按他們的家族、按他們家室的房屋、按他們名字的數目、按他們的人頭』——這五樣完全以同樣的方式重複,直到所有支派都計算完畢;彷彿「按他們的宗族」是一回事,「按他們的家族」是另一回事,「按他們家室的房屋」又是一回事,「按他們名字的數目」又是一回事,「按人頭」又是一回事,其實這一切似乎是用不同的話語表達同一件事。但它引起我們的注意,因為這些相同的話語在所有支派中如此仔細地重複,以致任何人都會判斷這並非徒然而做,即使他不明白其意。因此,無疑地,這數目本身暗示了某種奧祕,以致同一件事以不同方式重複了五次。
59:748
nam iste numerus sicut in ipsis quinque libris Moysi, id est quinarius, in uetere testamento maxime commendatur. illa uero quae deinceps quattuor conectuntur, id est masculina a uiginti annis et supra omnis qui procedit in uirtute, recognitio eorum, quamuis et ipsa per omnes tribus eodem prorsus modo repetantur, habent necessariam differentiam. cum enim ageretur de numero uniuersae multitudinis ad unam tribum pertinentis, discernendus erat sexus; ideo positum est: omnia masculina. et ne paruuli etiam conputarentur, adiunctum est: a uiginti annis et supra. rursus ne inbellis aetas senectutis adnumeraretur, additum est: omnis qui procedit in uirtute.
For this number — namely the number five — is especially commended in the Old Testament, as in the very five books of Moses. But those four things that are next joined together — that is, 'the males from twenty years old and upward, everyone who goes forth in strength, the review of them' — although these too are repeated throughout all the tribes in exactly the same manner, have a necessary distinction. For when it was a question of the number of the whole multitude belonging to one tribe, the sex had to be distinguished; therefore it was set down: 'all the males.' And lest little children too should be counted, it was added: 'from twenty years old and upward.' Again, lest the unwarlike age of old men be numbered, it was added: 'everyone who goes forth in strength.'
因為這數目——即「五」——在舊約中尤其被推崇,正如在摩西五經之中一樣。但接下來所連綴的那四樣——即『二十歲以上的男丁,凡能出去打仗的,他們的核查』——雖然這些也在所有支派中以完全相同的方式重複,卻有其必要的區別。因為當論及屬於一個支派的全體人數時,就必須區分性別,所以寫著:『所有男丁』。又為免連幼童也被計算在內,就加上:『二十歲以上』。再者,為免將不能打仗的年邁之人計算在內,又加上:『凡能出去打仗的』。
59:749
et omnia concluduntur uerbo eius operis quod fiebat, ut dicatur: recognitio eorum. recognitio enim fiebat, ut haec hominum milia conputarentur. quinque igitur illa: "propinquitates, populi, domus familiarum, numerus nominum et caput" et ista deinde quattuor: "sexus, aetas, uirtus, recognitio" fortasse in ipso numero aliquid. insinuent. si enim horum duorum numerorum, id est quinarii et quaternarii, alter multiplicetur ex altero, id est ut quinquies quaterni aut quater quini ducantur, uiginti fiunt. quo numero etiam adulescentium aetas illa signatur.
And all is concluded by the word of that work which was being done, so that it is said: 'the review of them.' For a review was being made, in order that these thousands of men might be counted. Therefore those five — 'kindreds, peoples, houses of families, number of names, and head' — and then these four — 'sex, age, strength, review' — perhaps intimate something in the number itself. For if of these two numbers, namely five and four, one be multiplied by the other — that is, if five times four or four times five be reckoned — they make twenty. By which number that age of the young men is also signified.
這一切都以那正在進行之工作的用語作為結束,說:『他們的核查』。因為進行核查,是為要計算這些成千的人。因此那五樣——『宗族、家族、家室的房屋、名字的數目、人頭』——以及接下來這四樣——『性別、年紀、力量、核查』——或許在數目本身中暗示了某事。因為若將這兩個數目,即五與四,彼此相乘——就是五乘四或四乘五——便得二十。這數目也標明了少年人的那個年紀。
59:750
qui numerus commemoratur et quando intratur in terram promissionis et dicitur illa aetas uiginti annorum, quae non declinauerit in dextram aut sinistram. ubi mihi uidentur significari sancti fideles ex utroque testamento fidem ueram tenentes. nam uetus testamentum quinque libris Moysi maxime excellit et nouum quattuor euangeliis. Quod ait de tabernaculo destringendo, leuando, erigendo: et alienigena qui accesserit moriatur, hic alienigena intellegendus est etiam ex illis filiis Israhel, qui non de illa tribu fuerunt, quam tabernaculo seruire praecepit, id est qui non fuerit de tribu Leui.
This number is also mentioned when they enter into the land of promise, and that age of twenty years is spoken of, which had not turned aside to the right hand or to the left. Wherein there seem to me to be signified the holy faithful of both Testaments who hold the true faith. For the Old Testament especially excels in the five books of Moses, and the New in the four Gospels. As to what he says concerning the stripping, lifting, and setting up of the tabernacle: 'and the stranger who comes near shall die' — here the stranger is to be understood even as one of those sons of Israel who were not of that tribe which he commanded to serve the tabernacle, that is, whoever was not of the tribe of Levi.
這數目在他們進入應許之地時也被提及,並且提到那二十歲的年紀,就是那沒有偏離向右或向左的人。我認為在此所標明的,乃是兩約中持守真信德的聖潔信徒。因為舊約尤其在摩西五經中卓越,新約則在四福音書中卓越。至於他論到拆卸、抬起、支搭帳幕所說的:『外人挨近的,必被治死』——這裡的「外人」應理解為即使是以色列子孫中的人,只要不屬於他所吩咐要事奉帳幕的那支派,就是說,凡不屬於利未支派的人。
59:751
mirum est autem quomodo abusiue alienigena dicitur, quod magis alterius generis hominem significat, id est ἀλλογενής et non magis ἀλλόφυλος , quod significat alterius tribus hominem: quo nomine magis utitur scriptura in aliarum gentium hominibus, ut appellentur quasi aliarum tribuum homines. Et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens: accipe tribum Leui et statues eos in conspectu Aaron sacerdotis et ministrabunt ei; et custodient custodias eius et custodias filiorum Israhel ante tabernaculum testimonii. quas φυλακάς graecus dixit, has nostri interpretes alii "custodias", alii "excubias. interpretati sunt.
It is remarkable, however, how 'stranger' (alienigena) is used improperly, since it rather signifies a man of another race, that is allogenēs, and not rather allophylos, which signifies a man of another tribe: by which name Scripture rather uses in the case of men of other nations, so that they are called, as it were, men of other tribes. 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Take the tribe of Levi and set them before Aaron the priest, and they shall minister to him; and they shall keep his charges and the charges of the sons of Israel before the tabernacle of testimony.' These phylakas which the Greek said, some of our translators have rendered 'charges' (custodias), others 'watches' (excubias).
然而,令人稱奇的是「外人」(alienigena)一詞的使用不甚恰當,因為它其實指另一族類的人,即 ἀλλογενής,而非更宜指 ἀλλόφυλος,後者指另一支派的人;聖經在論到其他民族的人時反倒用這名稱,使他們被稱為彷彿是別支派的人。『耶和華對摩西說:你要帶利未支派前來,站在祭司亞倫面前事奉他;他們要守他所吩咐的,並守以色列子孫的職守,在會幕前。』希臘文所說的這些「職守」(φυλακάς),我們的譯者有的譯作「守衛」(custodias),有的譯作「守夜」(excubias)。
59:752
sed mirum nisi uigiliae melius dicuntur, quae solent in castris ternarum horarum obseruationem habere. unde scriptum est: quarta autem uigilia noctis uenit ad eos ambulans super mare, hoc est post nonam horam noctis, post tres uidelicet uigilias. et multis locis scripturarum nostri uigilias interpretati sunt, quas Graeci φυλακάς uocant. ubi nulla dubitatio est spatia nocturni temporis significari: quod puto et hic accipiendum.
But it would seem better to call them 'watches' (uigiliae), which in camps are wont to have an observation of three hours each. Whence it is written: 'But in the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking upon the sea' — that is, after the ninth hour of the night, that is, after three watches. And in many places of the Scriptures our translators have rendered as 'watches' what the Greeks call phylakas, where there is no doubt that periods of nocturnal time are signified: which I think is also to be understood here.
但把它們稱為「更次」(uigiliae)似乎更好,這些更次在軍營中慣常各有三小時的守望。所以經上記著:『夜裡四更天,他在海面上走,往他們那裡去』——就是說在夜裡九時之後,即三更之後。並且在聖經許多地方,我們的譯者把希臘人稱為 φυλακάς 的譯作「更次」,那裡毫無疑問是指夜間的時段:我認為此處也應如此理解。
59:753
quomodo enim Leuitae iubentur obseruare custodias Aaron et custodias filiorum Israhel, id est φυλακάς , nisi fortasse dictum est, ne putarent ab obseruandis uigiliis, quae proprie in castris obseruari solent, propter honorem, quo seruiebant tabernaculo, immunes se esse debere, cum et ipsos oporteret propter opera tabernaculi non minus uicissim obseruare uigilias, quae obseruarentur in aliis circumquaque castris filiorum Israhel? Alienigena qui tetigerit morietur. quaerendum quomodo dixerit in Leuitico: qui tetigerit tabernaculum sanctificabitur, cum hic dicat: alienigena qui tetigerit morietur, uolens intellegi eos, qui non essent de tribu Leui.
For how are the Levites commanded to keep the charges of Aaron and the charges of the sons of Israel, that is the phylakas, unless perhaps it was said lest they should think that, because of the honor by which they served the tabernacle, they ought to be exempt from keeping the watches which are properly kept in camps, whereas they too, on account of the works of the tabernacle, ought no less in turn to keep the watches which were kept in the other camps of the sons of Israel round about? 'The stranger who touches shall die.' It must be asked how he said in Leviticus: 'He who touches the tabernacle shall be sanctified,' whereas here he says: 'The stranger who touches shall die,' wishing to be understood those who were not of the tribe of Levi.
因為利未人被吩咐守亞倫的職守和以色列子孫的職守,即 φυλακάς,這是什麼意思呢?除非或許這是說,免得他們以為因著他們事奉帳幕所得的尊榮,就當免於守那本應在軍營中守的更次;其實他們也一樣,因帳幕的工作之故,理當同樣輪流守望,正如在四圍以色列子孫其他營中所守的更次一般。『外人挨近的必被治死。』必須追問,他在《利未記》中怎麼說:『凡摸帳幕的必成聖』,而此處卻說:『外人挨近的必被治死』,其意是指那些不屬利未支派的人。
59:754
an forte hic "tetigerit" ad obsequium dixerit seruitutis, quod a solis Leuitis deberi tabernaculo praecepit? hinc enim loquebatur. Quid est quod Leuitas pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel sibi deus deputat, ita ut numeratis primogenitis populi, qui plures inuenti sunt quam erat numerus Leuitarum, argento redimerentur quinque siclis pro uno datis? quod pro pecoribus non est factum, cum et pecora Leuitarum pro primogenitis pecorum Israhel sibi esse uoluerit. quomodo deinceps primogenita eorum uel pecorum eorum pertinebant ad deum, ubi iussit inmunda primogenita uel humana mutari ouibus?
Or perhaps here he said 'touches' with reference to the compliance of service, which he commanded to be owed to the tabernacle by the Levites alone? For of this he was speaking. What is the meaning of the fact that God reckons the Levites to himself in place of the firstborn of the sons of Israel, so that, the firstborn of the people being numbered — who were found to be more than was the number of the Levites — they were redeemed with silver, five shekels being given for one? This was not done for the cattle, although he willed that the cattle of the Levites also should be his in place of the firstborn of the cattle of Israel. How thereafter did their firstborn, or the firstborn of their cattle, pertain to God, when he commanded that the unclean firstborn, whether of men or of cattle, should be exchanged for sheep?
抑或此處他所說的「摸」是指服事的順從,就是他所吩咐惟獨利未人應向帳幕所盡之責?因為他所論的正是此事。神算利未人歸自己,以代替以色列子孫的長子,這是什麼意思呢?以致當百姓的長子被數點——發現他們比利未人的數目多——就用銀子贖出,每一個給五舍客勒。這事在牲畜上並未如此行,雖然他也願利未人的牲畜歸他,以代替以色列牲畜的頭生的。此後他們的頭生的,或他們牲畜頭生的,怎樣歸屬於神,就是他吩咐將不潔淨頭生的,無論是人是牲畜,都要用羊來替換之時?
59:755
quomodo non et pro istis deinceps primogenitis conputabantur filii Leuitarummanebat enim in posteris eadem tribus, quae posset pro primogenitis posterioribus conputarinisi quia illud iustum fuit, ut qui nascerentur de illis qui iam ad portionem domini pertinebant datam pro primogenitis qui de Aegypto exierunt, iam deus proprios haberet tamquam suos de suis nec possent iuste pro illis conputari, qui deinceps primogeniti deo debebantur? de uniuerso quippe populo et de uniuersis pecoribus populi data est portio deo pro primogenitis. et haec portio erat Leuitae et pecora eorum. iam si quid genuissent, dei erat; non poterat hoc tamquam a populo dari, quod iam alienum erat.
How were the sons of the Levites not also thereafter reckoned in place of these firstborn — for the same tribe remained in their descendants, which could be reckoned in place of later firstborn — unless because this was just, that those who were born of those who already pertained to the portion of the Lord given in place of the firstborn who went out of Egypt, God should now hold as his own, from his own, and they could not justly be reckoned in place of those who were thereafter owed to God as firstborn? For out of the whole people and out of all the cattle of the people a portion was given to God in place of the firstborn. And this portion was the Levites and their cattle. Now if they had begotten anything, it was God's; this could not be given as though by the people, since it was already alien to them.
利未人的子孫此後怎樣不也被算為代替這些頭生的呢——因為同一支派存於他們的後裔中,能被算為代替後來的頭生的——除非因為這是公正的:那些從已經屬於主的份(就是那代替出埃及頭生之人所給的份)之人所生的,神如今就當作自己的,是從屬自己之物而生的,他們不能公正地被算為代替那些此後當歸神為頭生的。因為從全體百姓、從百姓一切的牲畜中,有一份歸給了神,以代替頭生的。而這份就是利未人及他們的牲畜。如今若他們生養了什麼,那就是神的;這不能彷彿由百姓所獻,因為它已經不屬於他們。
59:756
ac per hoc debita deinceps primogenita deo reddi oportebat nec pro his conputari posteros Leuitarum uel pecorum eorum. Cura praeciperet de tollenda mensa. iussit cum illa et panes tolli sic dicens: et panes qui semper super eam erunt. non utique ipsi semper super eam erunt, sed similis eorum, quia illi auferebantur et recentes cotidie ponebantur, dum tamen sine panibus mensa non relinqueretur. ideo dixit: qui semper super eam erunt, hoc est quia semper panes, non quia illi semper. Et super altare aureum adoperient uestimentum hyacinthinum et adoperient illud operimento pelliceo hyacinthino.
And because of this, the firstborn thereafter owed to God had to be rendered, nor could the descendants of the Levites or of their cattle be reckoned in place of these. When he was commanding concerning the taking away of the table, he commanded that the loaves be taken away with it, saying thus: 'and the loaves which shall be always upon it.' Not indeed those same loaves will be always upon it, but ones like them, because those were removed and fresh ones were set out daily, provided nevertheless that the table was not left without loaves. Therefore he said: 'which shall be always upon it,' that is, because there are always loaves, not because those are always. 'And over the golden altar they shall spread a covering of hyacinth, and they shall cover it with a covering of hyacinth-colored skin.'
因此,此後所欠神的頭生的必須償還,也不能用利未人的後裔或他們牲畜的後裔來算為代替這些頭生的。當他吩咐關於撤去桌子的事時,他吩咐要將餅與桌子一同撤去,如此說:『並那要常擺在其上的餅』。並非那同樣的餅要常擺在其上,而是與之相似的餅,因為那些被撤去,而每天擺上新的,只是桌子不至於沒有餅。所以他說:『要常擺在其上的』,就是說因為餅是常有的,而不是說那些餅是永久的。『他們要在金壇上鋪一塊藍色的罩子,並用海狗皮(藍色的皮)罩子把它蓋上。』
59:757
posset ista locutio uideri, quam uelut absurdam et non integram latini interpretes transferre noluerunt, id est: <et> super altare aureum adoperient uestimentum hyacinthinum; tamquam debuerit dici: et altare aureum adoperient uestimento hyacinthino. nam "adoperient uestimentum hyacinthinum" hoc uidetur significare, quod ipsum uestimentum aliunde adoperiretur, non quod ipso uestimento adoperiretur altare. sed mihi uidetur non tam genus locutionis esse quam subobscurus sensus. hoc quippe intellegi potest:
This expression might seem such that the Latin translators, deeming it as it were absurd and not sound, were unwilling to translate it — that is: 'and over the golden altar they shall spread a covering of hyacinth'; as though it ought to have been said: 'and they shall cover the golden altar with a covering of hyacinth.' For 'they shall spread a covering of hyacinth' seems to signify this, that the covering itself was covered from elsewhere, not that the altar was covered by that covering. But to me it seems to be not so much a manner of speech as a somewhat obscure sense. For this can be understood:
這個說法似乎顯得如此,以致拉丁譯者認為它彷彿荒謬且不通順,不願翻譯它——就是:『他們要在金壇上鋪一塊藍色的罩子』;彷彿應當說:『他們要用藍色的罩子把金壇蓋上』。因為『他們要鋪一塊藍色的罩子』似乎表示這意思,即那罩子本身從別處被蓋上,而非那壇被那罩子所蓋。但在我看來,這與其說是一種說法,不如說是一個略為晦澀的意思。因為這可以這樣理解:
59:758
et super altare aureum adoperient uestimentum hyacinthinum, ut ipsum uestimentum hyacinthinum alia re operiendum praeciperet, quod uestimentum iam super altare esset, ac sic breuiter utrumque complecteretur, et uestimento hyacinthino altare operiendum et uestimentum hyacinthinum alio tegmine operiendum. subiunxit denique unde cooperiri uellet uestimentum hyacinthinum, cum adiecit: et adoperient illud operimento pelliceo hyacinthino. Vir aut mulier quicumque fecerit ab omnibus peccatis humanis et despiciens despexerit et deliquerit, anima illa adnuntiabit peccatum quod peccauit et restituet delictum caput et quintas eius adiciet super illud et reddet cui deliquit ei.
'and over the golden altar they shall spread a covering of hyacinth,' so that he commanded that this same covering of hyacinth was to be covered with another thing, which covering was already over the altar, and thus he briefly embraced both — that the altar was to be covered with the covering of hyacinth, and that the covering of hyacinth was to be covered with another wrapping. He added finally with what he wished the covering of hyacinth to be covered, when he subjoined: 'and they shall cover it with a covering of hyacinth-colored skin.' 'A man or woman, whoever shall have committed any of human sins, and despising shall have despised and shall have offended, that soul shall declare the sin which it sinned, and shall restore the offense, the principal, and shall add its fifths upon it, and shall render to him against whom it offended.'
『他們要在金壇上鋪一塊藍色的罩子』,如此他所吩咐的是這藍色的罩子本身要用另一物來蓋上,而這罩子已經在壇上,於是他簡短地把兩者都包含了——就是壇要用藍色的罩子蓋上,而藍色的罩子要用另一層蓋物蓋上。最後他加上他願藍色的罩子用什麼來蓋上,說:『他們要用海狗皮(藍色的皮)罩子把它蓋上』。『無論男女,凡犯了人間任何罪,藐視而藐視、且有過失的,那人要承認他所犯的罪,並要償還所虧負的,就是本數,另加五分之一,歸還給他所虧負的人。』
59:759
si autem non fuerit homini proximus, ita ut reddat illi delictum ad ipsum, delictum quod redditur domino sacerdoti erit excepto ariete propitiationis per quem exorabit in illo pro eo. hic ea peccata intellegenda sunt, quorum in his rebus perpetratio est, quae pecunia restitui possunt. non enim aliter diceret quomodo restituenda sint, nisi damni pecuniarii fuissent. iubet enim restitui caput et quintas, id est totum illud quidquid est et quintam eius partem excepto ariete, qui fuerat offerendus in sacrificium ad expiandum delictum. iubet autem illud quod restituitur sacerdotis esse, id est ipsum caput et quintam, si non est proximus ei in quem commissum est.
'But if there be no kinsman to the man, so as to make the restitution of the offense to him, the offense that is restored shall be the Lord's, the priest's, besides the ram of propitiation by which he shall make entreaty in it for him.' Here are to be understood those sins whose perpetration is in matters which can be restored by money. For he would not otherwise say how they are to be restored, unless they were of monetary loss. For he commands to be restored the principal and the fifths, that is, the whole of whatever it is and a fifth part of it, besides the ram which was to be offered in sacrifice for the expiation of the offense. And he commands that what is restored be the priest's — that is, the principal itself and the fifth — if there is no kinsman to him against whom the wrong was committed.
『但若那人沒有親屬可以向他償還所虧負的,那所償還的過失就要歸給主,歸給祭司,此外還有那贖罪的公羊,藉此他要為他祈求。』此處應理解為那些其犯行涉及可用錢財償還之事的罪。因為他不會用別的方式說明它們當如何償還,除非它們涉及錢財的損失。因為他吩咐要償還本數和五分之一,就是無論它是什麼的全部,加上其五分之一,此外還有那本當獻上為祭以贖過失的公羊。他又吩咐所償還的要歸祭司——就是本數本身和五分之一——若那被虧負的人沒有親屬。
59:760
ubi utique intellegitur tunc domino reddendum quod sit sacerdotis, si homo ipse non supersit qui damnum passus est nec proximus eius, quem puto heredem intellegi uoluisse. sed de ipso homine nihil dixit scriptura; uerum tamen cum dicit: "si non ei fuerit proximus" sub hac breuitate insinuat tunc quaeri proximum eius, si ipse non fuerit. si autem nec proximus erit, domino restituetur, ne inpunitum remaneat quod admissum est: quod tamen non cedat in sacrificium, sed sit sacerdotis. sic sane uerba scripturae distinguenda sunt: si autem non fuerit homini proximus, ita ut reddat ille delictum ad ipsum; locutionis est enim quod addidit:
Where indeed it is understood that what belongs to the priest is then to be rendered to the Lord, if the very man who suffered the loss does not survive, nor his kinsman — whom I think he wished to be understood as the heir. But concerning the man himself Scripture said nothing; yet, when it says: 'if there be no kinsman to him,' under this brevity it intimates that then his kinsman is to be sought, if he himself does not survive. But if there be not even a kinsman, it is to be restored to the Lord, lest what was committed remain unpunished: which nevertheless is not to go into sacrifice, but is to be the priest's. Thus indeed the words of Scripture must be distinguished: 'but if there be no kinsman to the man, so as to render the offense to him'; for it is a manner of speech that he added:
此處確實可理解為:那本歸祭司之物,那時要歸還給主,若那受損失的人本身不在世,他的親屬也不在,我認為他願意將這親屬理解為承繼人。但論到那人本身,聖經並未言及;然而當它說:『若他沒有親屬』,在這簡短的話語下,它暗示那時當尋找他的親屬,若他本人不在世。但若連親屬也沒有,就要歸還給主,免得所犯的罪未受懲罰而遺留:然而這不歸入祭物,而歸祭司。故此聖經的話語當如此區分:『但若那人沒有親屬可以向他償還所虧負的』;因為他所加的乃是一種說法:
59:761
ad ipsum, aut forte "ad ipsum" dixit, quod ad ipsum pertineat, id est ipse possideat. deinde sequitur: delictum quod redditur domino sacerdoti erit; delictum autem dicit, cum redditur ea res quae per delictum ablata est. Quaeri autem potest, quomodo in Exodo dicitur: si quis furatus fuerit uitulum aut ouem, restituere debere quinque uitulos uel quattuor oues, si occiderit aut uendiderit, si autem quod abstulerit saluum apud eum reperitur, duplum esse restituendum, cum hic restitui iubeat caput et quintam, quod longe est etiam a duplo, quanto magis a quadruplo uel quinquies tanto! nisi forte, quia hic ait:
'to him' — or perhaps he said 'to him' meaning that it pertains to him, that is, that he himself possesses it. Then follows: 'the offense that is restored shall be the Lord's, the priest's'; and he calls it 'offense' when the very thing is restored which was taken away by the offense. But it can be asked how in Exodus it is said: 'if anyone shall have stolen a calf or a sheep, he must restore five calves or four sheep, if he has killed or sold it; but if what he took away is found safe with him, double is to be restored,' whereas here he commands the principal and a fifth to be restored, which is far even from double, how much more from fourfold or fivefold as much! Unless perhaps, because here he says:
『向他』——抑或他說『向他』意指它歸屬於他,就是他本人擁有它。接著說:『那所償還的過失要歸給主,歸給祭司』;他稱它為「過失」,是因所償還的正是那因過失而被奪去之物。但可以問,《出埃及記》中怎麼說:『若有人偷了牛或羊,若已宰殺或賣了,他必須賠償五牛或四羊;但若他所偷的仍在他手中被查出是活的,就要加倍賠還』,而此處他卻吩咐償還本數和五分之一,這連加倍都遠遠不及,何況四倍或五倍之多!除非或許,因為此處他說:
59:762
uir aut mulier quicumque fecerit ab omnibus peccatis humanis, peccata ignorantiae uoluit intellegi humana peccata. fieri enim potest, ut parum adtendendo per neglegentiam traiciat homo rem alienam in rem suam: quod ideo peccatum est, quia, si diligenter adtenderetur, non admitteretur. et haec uoluit capite et quinta restitui, non sicut furta multari.
'a man or woman, whoever shall have committed any of human sins,' he wished sins of ignorance to be understood as 'human sins.' For it can happen that, by paying too little attention through negligence, a man transfers another's property into his own: which is therefore a sin, because, if it were carefully attended to, it would not be committed. And these he wished to be restored by the principal and a fifth, not to be penalized as thefts.
『無論男女,凡犯了人間任何罪的』,他願意將無知之罪理解為「人間之罪」。因為可能發生這樣的事:一個人因疏忽而不夠留心,把別人的財物轉入自己的財物中:這之所以是罪,是因為若加以仔細留意,本不會犯下。他願意這些用本數和五分之一來償還,而非像盜竊那樣受罰。
59:763
nam si furta et fraudes hic intellexerimus, quae non per ignorantiam neglegentiae, sed furandi et fraudandi animo committuntur et ideo dicta humana, quia in homines fiunt, ille, nisi fallor, erit exitus quaestionis huius, ut ideo qui fecit non reddat uel duplum, quia non deprehenditur uel conuincitur, sed ignorantibus a quo factum sit uel utrum factum sit ipse adnuntiat delictum suum. cum enim dixisset scriptura: uir aut mulier quicumque fecerit ab omnibus peccatis humanis et despiciens despexerit et deliquerit, id est contemnendo ista commiserit, adiunxit et ait: anima illa adnuntiabit peccatum quod peccauit et restituet delictum caput et quintas eius.
For if here we understand thefts and frauds, which are committed not through the ignorance of negligence, but with the intention of stealing and defrauding, and are therefore called 'human' because they are done against men — then, unless I am mistaken, the outcome of this question will be that he who did it does not restore even double, because he is not caught or convicted, but himself declares his offense to those who are ignorant by whom it was done or whether it was done. For when Scripture had said: 'a man or woman, whoever shall have committed any of human sins, and despising shall have despised and shall have offended' — that is, has committed these things by way of contempt — it added and said: 'that soul shall declare the sin which it sinned, and shall restore the offense, the principal, and its fifths.'
因為若此處我們理解為盜竊與詐騙,這些並非因疏忽的無知而犯,乃是懷著偷竊詐騙之意而犯,並因是對人所行的緣故被稱為「人間的」——那麼,若我沒有弄錯,這問題的結論將是:那行此事的人連加倍都不必償還,因為他沒有被抓獲或定罪,乃是自己向那些不知道是誰所犯、或是否有犯的人承認自己的過失。因為當聖經說:『無論男女,凡犯了人間任何罪,藐視而藐視、且有過失的』——就是說出於藐視而犯了這些事——它加上說:『那人要承認他所犯的罪,並要償還所虧負的,就是本數和五分之一』。
59:764
forte ergo propterea tantum, quia ipse adnuntiauit et ideo non eo damno plectendus fuit, quo furem conprehensum uel conuictum plecti oporteret. Verba quae scriptura dicit mulieri a sacerdote dicenda, quando ad suspicionem adulterii eam maritus adducit: det te dominus in maledictum et in execramentum, graecus habet ivopw.ov. quo uerbo uidetur significari "îuramentum per execrationem": uelut si quisquam dicat: sic non mihi illud et illud contingat, uel certe ita iuret: illud et illud mihi contingat, si fecero uel non fecero. ita hoc dictum est: det te dominus in maledictum et in execramentum, tam quam diceretur:
Perhaps therefore for this reason only — because he himself declared it and therefore was not to be punished with that penalty by which a thief caught or convicted ought to be punished. The words which Scripture says are to be spoken to the woman by the priest, when the husband brings her under suspicion of adultery: 'May the Lord make you a curse and an execration' — the Greek has 'a sworn oath.' By which word there seems to be signified 'an oath by execration': as if someone should say, 'So may such and such not befall me,' or should even swear thus: 'may such and such befall me, if I have done, or have not done, this.' So this was said: 'May the Lord make you a curse and an execration,' as though it were said:
因此也許僅僅為此緣故——因為他自己承認了,所以不當受那被抓獲或定罪的賊所應受的懲罰。聖經所說當由祭司對婦人所講的話,就是丈夫因猜疑她犯姦淫而帶她來時:『願耶和華使你成為咒詛和詛咒』——希臘文作「一句起誓的咒」。這詞似乎表示「藉咒詛而起的誓」:好比有人說:『願如此如此的事不臨到我』,或竟這樣起誓:『我若行了、或沒有行這事,願如此如此的事臨到我』。這話便是如此說的:『願耶和華使你成為咒詛和詛咒』,彷彿是說:
59:765
ut de te iurent quae per execrationem iurabunt, sic non eis contingat aut hoc eis contingat, nisi illud fecerint. Et offeret munus suum domino agnum anniculum sine uitio in holocaustoma et agnam anniculam sine uitio unam in peccatum. hoc quidam nostri interpretes transferre noluerunt ueluti locutionem inusitatam uitantes et dixerunt "pro peccato", non "in peccatum", cum sit sensus in ea locutione, qui non fuerat perturbandus. "in peccatum" quippe dictum est, quia hoc ipsum, quod pro peccato offerebatur, peccatum uocabatur. unde illud est apud apostolum de domino Christo:
'so that concerning you they may swear the things which they will swear by execration: so may such not befall them, or may this befall them, unless they have done that.' 'And he shall offer his gift to the Lord, a lamb of a year old without blemish for a holocaust, and one ewe-lamb of a year old without blemish for a sin.' This certain of our translators were unwilling to render, as it were avoiding an unusual expression, and said 'for sin' (pro peccato), not 'into a sin' (in peccatum), whereas there is in that expression a sense which ought not to have been disturbed. For 'into a sin' was said because this very thing which was offered for sin was called a sin. Whence is that saying in the Apostle concerning the Lord Christ:
『好使人論到你起誓,就起那藉咒詛所起的誓:願那事不臨到他們,或願這事臨到他們,除非他們行了那事。』『他要把他的供物獻給主,就是一隻沒有殘疾一歲的公羊羔作燔祭,和一隻沒有殘疾一歲的母羊羔作贖罪祭。』這句話我們某些譯者不願翻譯,彷彿要避免一個罕見的說法,就說「為罪」(pro peccato),而非「作為罪」(in peccatum),其實那說法中有一個本不該被攪亂的意思。因為「作為罪」之所以這樣說,是因為那為罪所獻上之物本身被稱為「罪」。所以使徒論到主基督有那話:
59:766
eum qui non nouerat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit, deus pater scilicet deum filium pro nobis fecit peccatum, id est sacrificium pro peccato. sicut ergo agnus in holocaustoma, ut ipsum pecus esset holocaustoma, sic et agna in peccatum, ut ipsum pecus esset peccatum, id est sacrificium fieret pro peccato, sicut de ariete quod sequitur "in salutare" dicit, tamquam ipsum sit salutare, cum sit sacrificium salutaris. quod postea repetendo manifestat; nam et illud "pro peccato" dicit, quod prius dixerat "in peccatum", et hoc "sacrificium salutaris", quod prius dixerat "in salutare". (Et) locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens: hoc est de Leuitis. hoc alii interpretati sunt:
'Him who knew no sin he made sin for us' — that is, God the Father made God the Son sin for us, that is, a sacrifice for sin. As therefore the lamb was 'for a holocaust,' so that the animal itself was a holocaust, so also the ewe-lamb was 'for a sin,' so that the animal itself was a sin — that is, became a sacrifice for sin — just as concerning the ram what follows says 'for a peace-offering,' as though it were itself the peace-offering, whereas it is a sacrifice of peace. Which afterwards, by repeating, he makes plain; for he says 'for sin' of that which he had earlier said 'into a sin,' and 'a sacrifice of peace' of that which he had earlier said 'for a peace-offering.' 'And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: This is concerning the Levites.' This others have translated:
『神使那無罪的替我們成為罪』——就是說父神使子神為我們成為罪,就是為罪所獻的祭。因此正如那羊羔是『作燔祭』,以致那牲畜本身就是燔祭,照樣那母羊羔也是『作為罪』,以致那牲畜本身就是罪——就是成了為罪所獻的祭——正如論到那公羊接下來所說的『作平安祭』,彷彿它本身就是平安祭,其實它是平安的祭。這一點他隨後藉著重述而說明;因為他把先前所說『作為罪』的稱作『為罪』,把先前所說『作平安祭』的稱作『平安的祭』。『耶和華對摩西說:這是關於利未人的。』這句話別人譯作:
59:767
haec est lex de Leuitis; sed quod scriptum est: hoc est de Leuitis, intellegitur dictum: hoc constituo de Leuitis. Deinde sequitur: a quinto et uicesimo anno et supra introibunt ministrare [in] ministerium in operibus in tabernaculo testimonii; et a quinquagenario recedet ab administratione et non operabitur ultraet ministrabit frater eiusin tabernaculo testimonii custodire custodias, opera autem non operabitur. hunc sensum obscurum facit ojcipPatov , quod ita confusum est, tamquam de ipso fratre sit dictum "custodire custodias", cum dictum sit de illo, qui recedet ab operibus et remanebit illi in tabernaculo testimonii custodire custodias;
'this is the law concerning the Levites'; but what is written, 'this is concerning the Levites,' is understood to mean: 'this I ordain concerning the Levites.' Then follows: 'from the twenty-fifth year and upward they shall go in to minister the ministry in the works in the tabernacle of testimony; and from the fiftieth year he shall withdraw from the administration and shall no longer work — and his brother shall minister — in the tabernacle of testimony to keep the charges, but the works he shall not work.' This sense is made obscure by the asyndeton, which is so confused that it seems to be said of the brother himself, 'to keep the charges,' whereas it was said of him who withdraws from the works and to whom there remains in the tabernacle of testimony 'to keep the charges';
『這是關於利未人的律例』;但所寫的『這是關於利未人的』,其意是:『這是我為利未人所定的』。接著說:『從二十五歲以上,他們要進去在會幕中的工作上供職事奉;到五十歲,他就要從供職上退下,不再作工——他的弟兄要事奉——在會幕中看守職守,但工作卻不作。』這意思因缺乏連接詞(asyndeton)而變得晦澀,以致它顯得彷彿是論到那弟兄本人說『看守職守』,其實這是論到那從工作上退下、而在會幕中留下『看守職守』之責的人所說的;
59:768
opera autem non operabitur, sed operabitur frater eius, id est qui nondum peruenit ad aetatem quinquagenariam a uiginti quinque annis incipiers operari. ergo ita distinguendum est: et a quinquagenario recedet ab administratione et non operabitur ultra, et ministrabit frater eius. deinde redit ad illum quinquagenarium, de quo loquebatur, et de illo explicat cetera dicens: in tabernaculo testimonii custodire custodias, opera autem non operabitur. quod enim ait "custodire", subauditur incipiet tamquam id uno uerbo diceret "custodiet custodias".
'but the works he shall not work, but his brother shall work' — that is, he who has not yet reached the age of fifty, beginning to work from twenty-five years. Therefore it must be distinguished thus: 'and from the fiftieth year he shall withdraw from the administration and shall no longer work, and his brother shall minister.' Then it returns to that fifty-year-old of whom it was speaking, and concerning him explains the rest, saying: 'in the tabernacle of testimony to keep the charges, but the works he shall not work.' For where it says 'to keep,' 'he shall begin' is understood, as though it said in one word 'he shall keep the charges.'
『但工作卻不作,乃是他的弟兄要作』——就是那尚未達到五十歲、從二十五歲開始作工的人。因此當如此區分:『到五十歲他就要從供職上退下,不再作工,他的弟兄要事奉。』然後它回到它所論及的那五十歲的人,論到他解釋其餘的話,說:『在會幕中看守職守,但工作卻不作。』因為它說『看守』,其意含有『他要開始』,彷彿它用一個詞說『他要看守職守』。
59:769
solet enim usitate etiam in latinis locutionibus infinitum uerbum poni pro finito., Cum paschae tempore quidam, qui inmundi facti erant super animam hominis, id est super mortuum, quaererent quomodo pascha facerent, quoniam oportebat eos ab inmunditia septem diebus purificari secundum legem, consuluit dominum Moyses et responsum accepit "cuicumque tale aliquid accidisset uel tam in longinquo itinere constitutus esset, ut non posset occurrere, alio mense eum facere debere pascha propter diem mensis quartum decimum", ubi lunae numerus obseruabatur.
For it is customary, even in Latin expressions, for the infinitive verb to be put in place of a finite one. When at the time of the Passover certain men who had been made unclean over the soul of a man — that is, over a dead body — were asking how they should keep the Passover, since it behooved them to be purified from uncleanness for seven days according to the law, Moses consulted the Lord and received the answer that 'whoever such a thing had befallen, or who was set on so long a journey that he could not come, ought to keep the Passover in another month, on account of the fourteenth day of the month,' whereon the number of the moon was observed.
因為習慣上,即使在拉丁文的說法中,也常用不定式動詞代替限定式動詞。當逾越節的時候,某些因人的屍體——即因死屍——而成為不潔淨的人,問他們該怎樣守逾越節,因為照律法他們必須潔淨脫離不潔七天,摩西求問主,得了回答說:『凡遇這樣事的人,或行遠路以致不能趕上的,當在別的月分守逾越節,就在那月的十四日』,那時是按月亮的數目而守的。
59:770
sed si quaeratur, quid facerent, si forte talis inmunditia etiam ad secundum mensem occurreret, arbitror id quod dictum est de secundo mense tamquam regulariter fuisse retinendum, ut tertio mense obseruarent aut certe pascha non egisse tali necessitate ad culpam non pertineret. Et die qua statutum est tabernaculum texit nubes tabernaculum, domum testimonii; et uespere erat super tabernaculum uelut species ignis usque mane. ita fiebat semper: nubes tegebat illud die et species ignis nocte. et cum ascendisset nubes a tabernaculo, et postea promouebant filii Israhel; et in loco ubicumque steterat nubes ibi castra conlocabant filii Israhel.
But if it be asked what they should do, if perchance such uncleanness fell also upon the second month, I judge that what was said concerning the second month was to be retained as a general rule, so that they should observe it in the third month; or certainly that not to have kept the Passover under such necessity would not pertain to guilt. 'And on the day when the tabernacle was set up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, the house of testimony; and at evening there was over the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until morning. So it was always: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night. And when the cloud went up from the tabernacle, then afterward the sons of Israel moved on; and in the place wherever the cloud stood, there the sons of Israel pitched camp.'
但若有人問,倘若這樣的不潔恰巧也臨到第二個月,他們該怎麼辦,我認為論到第二個月所說的話當作為通則保留,使他們在第三個月遵守;或至少在這樣的必要下沒有守逾越節,並不算為有罪。『帳幕支搭的那日,有雲彩遮蓋帳幕,就是法櫃的帳幕;到了晚上,在帳幕上彷彿有火的形狀,直到早晨。常是如此:日間有雲彩遮蓋,夜間有火的形狀。雲彩幾時從帳幕收上去,以色列子孫隨後就起行;雲彩在什麼地方停住,以色列子孫就在那裡安營。』
59:771
per praeceptum domini castra conlocabunt filii Israhel et per praeceptum domini promouebunt. omnes dies in quibus obumbrat nubes super tabernaculum in castris erunt filii Israhel. et quando protraxerit nubes super tabernaculum dies plures, et custodient filii Israhel custodiam dei et non promouebunt. et erit cum texerit nubes dies numero super tabernaculum, per uocem domini in castris erunt et per praeceptum domini promouebunt. et erit cum fuerit nubes a uespera usque mane et ascenderit nubes mane, et promouebunt die, uel nocte et si ascenderit nubes promouebunt;
'At the command of the Lord the sons of Israel shall pitch camp, and at the command of the Lord they shall move on. All the days in which the cloud overshadows the tabernacle, the sons of Israel shall be in the camp. And when the cloud draws out over the tabernacle many days, then the sons of Israel shall keep the charge of God and shall not move on. And it shall be, when the cloud covers a number of days over the tabernacle, at the voice of the Lord they shall be in the camp, and at the command of the Lord they shall move on. And it shall be, when the cloud is from evening until morning and the cloud goes up in the morning, then they shall move on by day, or by night, and if the cloud goes up they shall move on;'
『以色列子孫要照耶和華的吩咐安營,也要照耶和華的吩咐起行。凡雲彩遮蓋帳幕的日子,以色列子孫都要住在營中。雲彩在帳幕上停留多日,以色列子孫就守耶和華所吩咐的,不起行。雲彩在帳幕上停留幾天,他們就照耶和華的話住在營中,照耶和華的吩咐起行。若雲彩從晚上到早晨停住,早晨雲彩收上去,他們就在日間起行;或在夜間,雲彩若收上去,他們就起行;』
59:772
die uel mense diei abundante nube obumbrante super illud in castris erunt filii Israhel et non promouebunt, quoniam per praeceptum domini promouebunt. custodiam domini custodierunt per praeceptum domini in manu Moysi. Totus hic locus diligenter exponendus est, quoniam inusitatis generibus locutionum obscuratus est. et die, inquit, qua statutum est tabernaculum texit nubes tabernaculum, domum testimonii: idem tabernaculum appellauit domum testimonii. et uespere erat super tabernaculum uelut species ignis usque mane. ita fiebat semper. deinde diligenter exprimit, quid fiebat semper. nubes, inquit, tegebat illud die et species ignis nocte.
'whether by day or by a month of days, while the cloud abounds overshadowing over it, the sons of Israel shall be in the camp and shall not move on, since at the command of the Lord they shall move on. They kept the charge of the Lord at the command of the Lord by the hand of Moses.' This whole passage must be carefully expounded, since it is obscured by unusual kinds of expression. 'And on the day,' he says, 'when the tabernacle was set up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, the house of testimony': the same tabernacle he called the house of testimony. 'And at evening there was over the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until morning. So it was always.' Then he carefully expresses what happened always. 'The cloud,' he says, 'covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night.'
『無論是一日還是一個月之久,當雲彩豐豐富富地遮蓋在其上時,以色列子孫都要住在營中,不起行,因為他們要照耶和華的吩咐起行。他們照耶和華的吩咐、藉摩西的手守耶和華所吩咐的。』這整段必須仔細解釋,因為它被不尋常的說法所遮蔽。他說:『帳幕支搭的那日,有雲彩遮蓋帳幕,就是法櫃的帳幕』:他把同一個帳幕稱為法櫃的帳幕。『到了晚上,在帳幕上彷彿有火的形狀,直到早晨。常是如此。』然後他仔細表述那常有的事。他說:『日間有雲彩遮蓋,夜間有火的形狀。』
59:773
et cum ascendisset nubes a tabernaculo, et postea promoueb.ant filii Israhel. ista sententia obscura non est nisi propter illam locutionem ubi additur "et". ordo enim uerborum integer sequitur, etiamsi desit ipsa coniunctio, ut sic dicatur: et cum ascendisset nubes a tabernaculo, postea promouebant filii Israhel; quamuis et ipsum quod dictum est "postea" si deesset, plena posset esse sententia. deinde sequitur dicens: et in loco ubicumque steterat nubes ibi castra conlocabant filii Israhel. Hoc autem totum quod faciebant ad praeceptum domini referens ita complectitur: per praeceptum, inquit, domini castra conlocabunt filii Israhel et per praeceptum domini promouebunt.
'And when the cloud went up from the tabernacle, then afterward the sons of Israel moved on.' This sentence is not obscure except on account of that expression where 'and' is added. For the order of the words follows complete, even if the conjunction itself be lacking, so that it is said thus: 'and when the cloud went up from the tabernacle, afterward the sons of Israel moved on'; although even that which was said, 'afterward,' if it were lacking, the sentence could be full. Then it follows, saying: 'and in the place wherever the cloud stood, there the sons of Israel pitched camp.' But all this that they did, referring it to the command of the Lord, he thus embraces: 'at the command,' he says, 'of the Lord the sons of Israel shall pitch camp, and at the command of the Lord they shall move on.'
『雲彩幾時從帳幕收上去,以色列子孫隨後就起行。』這句話並不晦澀,只因那加上「和」(et)的說法。因為即使缺了這連接詞,話語的次序仍是完整的,可以這樣說:『雲彩幾時從帳幕收上去,以色列子孫隨後就起行』;甚至連所說的「隨後」若缺了,句子也可以是完整的。接著它說:『雲彩在什麼地方停住,以色列子孫就在那裡安營。』但他們所做的這一切,他歸於耶和華的吩咐,如此包含:他說:『以色列子孫要照耶和華的吩咐安營,也要照耶和華的吩咐起行。』
59:774
praeceptum domini appellat signum ipsum quod fiebat in nube, siue cum staret obumbrans tabernaculum, ut et castra consisterent, siue cum ascendisset atque ultra moueretur, ut eam eleuatis castris sequerentur. mutauit sane in hac sententia narrantis modum et tamquam praedicens atque praenuntians uerba futuri temporis habere coepit. neque enim ait: per praeceptum domini castra "conlocabant" filii Israhel, sed "conlocabunt"; nec ait: per praeceptum domini "promouebant", sed "promouebunt". et hunc modum etiam in consequentibus seruat, qui modus in scripturis est inusitatissimus. nam uerbis praeteriti temporis saepe futura praedicta esse nouimus; sicut est: foderunt manus meas et pedes, et:
He calls 'the command of the Lord' that very sign which was made in the cloud, whether when it stood overshadowing the tabernacle, so that the camp too remained still, or when it went up and moved further on, so that they, breaking camp, followed it. He indeed changed in this sentence the manner of narrating, and, as it were foretelling and foreannouncing, he began to use words of the future tense. For he does not say: 'at the command of the Lord the sons of Israel pitched camp' (conlocabant), but 'shall pitch camp' (conlocabunt); nor does he say: 'at the command of the Lord they moved on' (promouebant), but 'shall move on' (promouebunt). And this manner he keeps also in what follows, which manner is most unusual in the Scriptures. For we know that future things have often been foretold by words of the past tense; as is: 'They dug my hands and feet,' and:
他稱那在雲彩中所行的記號為「耶和華的吩咐」,無論是當它停住遮蓋帳幕,使營也停住不動,還是當它收上去往前移動,使他們拔營跟隨它。他確實在這句話中改變了敘述的方式,並且彷彿在預告、預言一般,開始使用未來時態的動詞。因為他不說:『以色列子孫照耶和華的吩咐安了營』(conlocabant),而說『要安營』(conlocabunt);也不說:『他們照耶和華的吩咐起了行』(promouebant),而說『要起行』(promouebunt)。並且他在接下來的話中也保持這種方式,這種方式在聖經中極不尋常。因為我們知道未來的事常用過去時態的動詞來預言;如:『他們扎了我的手和腳』,又:
59:775
sicut ouis ad immolandum ductus est et innumerabilia talia; ut autem narrator rerum gestarum uerbis utatur temporis futuri, sicut hoc loco, difficillime in scripturis inueniri potest. Ergo posteaquam dixit de die et nocte quo signo promoueret populus uel maneret, ne putarentur per noctem ambulare et per diem solere considere atque hoc diebus omnibus facere, secutus adiunxit et ait: omnes dies in quibus obumbrat nubes super tabernaculum in castris erunt filii Israhel. et quando protraxerit nubes super tabernaculum dies plures.
'He was led as a sheep to the slaughter,' and countless such instances; but that a narrator of past deeds should use words of the future tense, as in this place, can most difficultly be found in the Scriptures. Therefore, after he had said concerning day and night by what sign the people should move on or should remain, lest they be thought to walk by night and be wont to settle by day and to do this on all days, he went on to add and said: 'All the days in which the cloud overshadows the tabernacle, the sons of Israel shall be in the camp. And when the cloud draws out over the tabernacle many days.'
『他像羊被牽到宰殺之地』,以及無數這類的例子;但敘述已往事蹟的人竟使用未來時態的動詞,像此處這樣,在聖經中極難尋見。因此,他既已論到日間夜間憑什麼記號百姓當起行或當停留,為免人以為他們夜間行走、日間慣常安歇,並天天如此行,他便接著加上說:『凡雲彩遮蓋帳幕的日子,以色列子孫都要住在營中。雲彩在帳幕上停留多日。』
59:776
deinde admonens non hoc ex illorum necessitate fieri, sed ex dei uoluntate, et custodient, inquit, filii Israhel custodiam dei, id est custodiam quam praecepit deus, et non promouebunt. et tamquam diceretur: quando ergo promouebunt? et erit, inquit, cum texerit nubes dies numero super tabernaculum - id est dies certo numero, qui numerus utique deo placetper uocem domini in castris erunt et per praeceptum domini promouebunt. hanc uidetur dicere uocem domini signum, quod dat de statione et motu nubis, quia et uox loquentis procul dubio signum est uoluntatis. quod ergo ait: et per praeceptum, hoc idem signum puto intellegendum.
Then, admonishing that this was not done out of their necessity, but out of God's will: 'and the sons of Israel,' he says, 'shall keep the charge of God' — that is, the charge which God commanded — 'and shall not move on.' And as though it were said: 'When then shall they move on?' — 'And it shall be,' he says, 'when the cloud covers a number of days over the tabernacle' — that is, days of a certain number, which number surely pleases God — 'at the voice of the Lord they shall be in the camp, and at the command of the Lord they shall move on.' He seems to call the sign which he gives concerning the standing and motion of the cloud 'the voice of the Lord,' because the voice of one speaking is without doubt a sign of the will. So then what he says, 'and at the command,' I think is to be understood as this same sign.
然後,他提醒說這並非出於他們的必要,乃是出於神的旨意:他說:『以色列子孫要守神所吩咐的』——就是神所吩咐的職守——『不起行』。彷彿有人說:『那麼他們幾時起行呢?』——他說:『雲彩在帳幕上停留幾天』——就是一定數目的日子,這數目必是神所喜悅的——『他們就照耶和華的話住在營中,照耶和華的吩咐起行。』他似乎把那論到雲彩停留與移動所給的記號稱為「耶和華的話」,因為說話者的聲音毫無疑問是意志的記號。故此他所說的『照吩咐』,我認為當理解為同一個記號。
59:777
quamquam posset uox "et praeceptum domini" etiam illud accipi, quod "locutus est", ut solet, "ad Moysen" et "praecepit hoc fieri". neque enim scirent illi promouendum esse nube promouente et standum esse nube stante, nisi hoc eis ante praeciperetur. In his autem quae dicta sunt nondum adparuit, utrum per diem tantum ambularetur an etiam per noctem secundum signum quod nubes motu suo dabat. fortassis enim quamuis plures dies in castris manerent nube non promouente, potuit tamen putari nubem non solere ascendere de castris et signum itineris dare nisi per diem. sequitur ergo et dicit: et erit cum fuerit nubes a uespera usque mane et ascenderit nubes mane, et promouebunt die.
Although the phrase 'and the command of the Lord' might also be taken to mean that which he 'spoke,' as he is wont, 'to Moses,' and 'commanded this to be done.' For they would not have known that they must move on when the cloud moved on and must stand still when the cloud stood, unless this had been commanded them beforehand. But in these things which have been said it has not yet appeared whether they walked only by day or also by night according to the sign which the cloud gave by its motion. For perhaps, although they remained many days in the camp while the cloud did not move on, it might nevertheless have been supposed that the cloud was not wont to go up from the camp and give the sign of the journey except by day. Therefore it follows and says: 'And it shall be, when the cloud is from evening until morning and the cloud goes up in the morning, then they shall move on by day.'
雖然「和耶和華的吩咐」這話也可以理解為他照慣例所「對摩西說」、並「吩咐要如此行」的話。因為他們不會知道當雲彩移動時要起行、當雲彩停住時要站住,除非這事先前已吩咐了他們。但在以上所說的話中,尚未顯明他們是否只在日間行走,抑或也照雲彩藉其移動所給的記號在夜間行走。因為或許,雖然當雲彩不移動時他們在營中停留多日,卻仍可能有人以為雲彩慣常不從營中收上去、不在夜間給出行程的記號,惟獨在日間如此。所以接下來說:『若雲彩從晚上到早晨停住,早晨雲彩收上去,他們就在日間起行。』
59:778
hic illa copulatiua coniunctio more scripturae posita est. nam ea detracta plenus est sensus hoc modo: "et erit cum fuerit nubes a uespera usque mane et ascenderit nubes mane, promouebunt die". deinde quia et nocte si nubes ascenderet promouebant atque iter nocturnum si illud signum acciperent agebant, adiunxit et ait: uel nocte et si ascenderit nubes promouebunt. sed locutio est inusitatior; non enim tantum positum est "et", sed eo more positum est quo non solet. unde mihi uidetur praeposteratus ordo uerborum, sicut saepe et in latinis locutionibus fieri solet: quod genus antistrophe dicitur. proinde si ita dicatur: "uel et nocte si ascenderit nubes promouebunt", aut certe ita:
Here that copulative conjunction is placed after the manner of Scripture. For when it is removed, the sense is full in this way: 'and it shall be, when the cloud is from evening until morning and the cloud goes up in the morning, they shall move on by day.' Then, because also by night, if the cloud went up, they moved on and made a nocturnal journey if they received that sign, he added and said: 'or by night, and if the cloud goes up they shall move on.' But the expression is rather unusual; for not only is 'and' placed, but it is placed in a manner in which it is not customary. Whence it seems to me that the order of the words is inverted, as often is wont to happen also in Latin expressions: which kind is called antistrophe. Accordingly, if it be said thus: 'or also by night, if the cloud goes up they shall move on,' or certainly thus:
此處那並列連接詞是照聖經的方式放置的。因為若把它除去,意思便如此完整:『若雲彩從晚上到早晨停住,早晨雲彩收上去,他們就在日間起行。』然後,因為若雲彩在夜間也收上去,他們就起行,並且若領受那記號就作夜間的行程,他便加上說:『或在夜間,雲彩若收上去他們就起行。』但這說法相當不尋常;因為不但放了「和」(et),而且是以不慣常的方式放置的。因此在我看來,話語的次序是顛倒的,正如在拉丁文的說法中也常發生:這種類型稱為「倒置」(antistrophe)。因此,若這樣說:『或也在夜間,雲彩若收上去他們就起行』,或確實這樣:
59:779
"si et nocte ascenderit nubes promouebunt", planissimus sensus est. Adhuc autem occurrebat cogitanti, ut scire uellet utrum, quomodo cognitum est solere illos ad nubis signum diebus et noctibus ambulare uel diebus et noctibus in castris esse, ita etiam solerent per dies tantum manere, etiam quorum noctibus ambularent: quod arbitror scripturam in consequentibus intimasse cum dicit: die uel mense diei abundante nube obumbrante super illud in castris erunt filii Israhel et non promouebunt. quia enim dixerat: uel nocte et si ascenderit nubes promouebunt, tamquam restabat, ut diceret: "die autem, si non ascenderit, non mouebunt", quando quasi promouere debere uidebantur;
'if also by night the cloud goes up they shall move on,' the sense is most plain. But still it occurred to one pondering, that he might wish to know whether, just as it was known that they were wont to walk at the sign of the cloud both by day and by night, or to be in the camp both by day and by night, so also they were wont to remain only for days, even on the nights of which they walked: which I think Scripture intimated in what follows, when it says: 'by day, or by a month of days, while the cloud abounds overshadowing over it, the sons of Israel shall be in the camp and shall not move on.' For because it had said: 'or by night, and if the cloud goes up they shall move on,' it as it were remained to say: 'but by day, if it does not go up, they shall not move,' when they seemed as though they ought to move on;
『若雲彩在夜間也收上去他們就起行』,意思便極其明白。但思索的人仍會想到,他或許願意知道:正如已知他們慣常照雲彩的記號在日間夜間行走、或在日間夜間住在營中,是否照樣他們也慣常只在日間停留,即使在他們夜間行走的那些夜裡:我認為聖經在接下來的話中暗示了這一點,說:『無論是一日還是一個月之久,當雲彩豐富地遮蓋在其上時,以色列子孫都要住在營中,不起行。』因為它既說:『或在夜間,雲彩若收上去他們就起行』,就彷彿還剩下要說:『但在日間,雲彩若不收上去,他們就不移動』,就是當他們彷彿理當起行的時候;
59:780
sed quia hoc etiam diebus pluribus fieri poterat, ut noctibus ambularent promouente nube et ea manente diebus non ambularent, ideo posuit: die uel mense diei. non dixit "mense", ne ibi et noctes eiusdem mensis acciperentur, sed "mense diei", id est mense ex ea parte qua dies illi fuit, non ex ea qua nox. die ergo uel mense diei abundante nube obumbranteid est abundante in obumbrando uel abundantius obumbrantesuper illudillud scilicet tabernaculumin castris erunt filii Israhel et non promouebunt. postremo repetiit diuina auctoritate factum, cui resisti utique non debebat, adiungens: quoniam per praeceptum domini promouebunt.
but because this too could happen for many days, that by night they walked while the cloud moved on, and while it remained they did not walk by day, therefore he set down: 'by day, or by a month of days.' He did not say 'by a month,' lest there the nights of the same month too should be taken, but 'by a month of days,' that is, a month on that part on which it was day, not on that on which it was night. 'By day, then, or by a month of days, while the cloud abounds overshadowing' — that is, abounds in overshadowing, or overshadows more abundantly — 'over it' — that is, over the tabernacle — 'the sons of Israel shall be in the camp and shall not move on.' Finally, he repeated that it was done by divine authority, which surely ought not to be resisted, adding: 'since at the command of the Lord they shall move on.'
但因為這事也能在許多天發生,就是雲彩移動時他們在夜間行走,而它停留時他們在日間不行走,因此他寫下:『無論是一日還是一個月之久』。他不說「一個月」,免得連那月分的夜間也被算入,而說「日子的一個月」,就是那月分屬於白晝的那部分,而非屬於黑夜的那部分。『那麼,無論是一日還是日子的一個月,當雲彩豐富地遮蓋』——就是豐富地遮蓋,或更豐富地遮蓋——『在其上』——即在帳幕上——『以色列子孫都要住在營中,不起行。』最後,他重申這是憑神的權柄所行的,這權柄斷不當抗拒,加上說:『因為他們要照耶和華的吩咐起行。』
59:781
custodiam domini custodierunt per praeceptum domini in manu Moysi. rediit ad uerbum praeteriti temporis, ut diceret "custodierunt". quod uero in fine posuit: in manu Moysi, usitatissima in scripturis locutio est, quia per Moysen haec deus praecipiebat. Et cum congregaueritis synagogam, tuba canetis et non in signo. non ergo ad hoc canendum praecipit, ut congregetur synagoganam si hoc fit, signum estsed iam congregata synagoga praecipit tuba canere, tamquam ad cantum iam pertineat, non ad dandum signum, quo dato fieri aliquid admoneat.
'They kept the charge of the Lord at the command of the Lord by the hand of Moses.' He returned to the word of the past tense, so as to say 'they kept.' But what he put at the end, 'by the hand of Moses,' is a most usual expression in the Scriptures, because through Moses God commanded these things. 'And when you shall gather the assembly, you shall sound the trumpet, but not for a sign.' Therefore he does not command it to be sounded for this, that the assembly may be gathered — for if this is done, it is a sign — but, the assembly being already gathered, he commands the trumpet to be sounded, as though it now pertained to song, not to the giving of a sign by which, when given, he might admonish that something be done.
『他們照耶和華的吩咐、藉摩西的手守耶和華所吩咐的。』他回到過去時態的動詞,說『他們守了』。但他在末尾所放的『藉摩西的手』,在聖經中是極常見的說法,因為神是藉摩西吩咐這些事的。『你們招聚會眾的時候,要吹號,但不是作為記號。』因此他不是為此吩咐吹號,好招聚會眾——因為若如此,那便是記號——乃是在會眾已招聚之後,他吩咐吹號,彷彿如今這關乎歌唱,而非關乎給出記號,好在號一吹出時提醒有事當行。
59:782
proinde cum hoc quod iam congregata synagoga tubis canebant quisquam homo noui testamenti ad aliquid spiritale interpretatur, illi signum est, qui intellegit quare fiat, non illis, qui non intellegebant, nisi quando ad hoc fiebat, ut aliquod opus indiceretur. Et auferam de spiritu qui est in te et superponam super eos; et sustinebunt tecum inpetum populi, et non portabis illos tu solus. plerique latini interpretes non ut in graeco est transtulerunt, sed dixerunt: auferam de spiritu tuo qui est in te et ponam super eos aut ponam in eis, et fecerunt sensum laboriosum ad intellegendum.
Accordingly, when any man of the New Testament interprets to some spiritual meaning this fact that, the assembly being already gathered, they sounded the trumpets, to him it is a sign who understands why it is done, not to those who did not understand, except when it was done for this, that some work might be enjoined. 'And I will take away of the spirit which is in you, and will place it upon them; and they shall bear with you the onset of the people, and you shall not bear them alone.' Very many Latin translators have not rendered it as it is in the Greek, but have said: 'I will take away of your spirit which is in you, and will set it upon them,' or 'will set it in them,' and have made a sense laborious to understand.
因此,當任何新約中的人把這事——就是會眾既已招聚,他們就吹號——解釋為某種屬靈之意時,對那明白為何如此行的人來說,這是一個記號,對那些不明白的人卻不然,惟獨當它是為此而行、好指派某項工作之時才是。『我要把在你身上的靈分取一些,放在他們身上;他們就要與你同擔百姓的重擔,免得你獨自擔當。』許多拉丁譯者沒有照希臘文的原樣翻譯,而說:『我要從在你身上的你的靈分取一些,放在他們身上』,或『放在他們裡面』,以致造成一個難以理解的意思。
59:783
putari enim potest de spiritu ipsius hominis dictum, quo humana natura completur corpore adiuncto, quae constat ex corpore et spiritu, quem etiam animam dicunt: de quo\' et apostolus dicit: quis enim scit hominum quae sunt hominis nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est? sic et quae dei sunt nemo scit nisi spiritus dei. et quod adiungit ac dicit: nos autem non spiritum huius mundi accepimus sed spiritum qui ex deo est, ostendit utique alium esse spiritum dei, cuius particeps fit spiritus hominis per gratiam dei. quamuis posset etiam, sicut alii interpretati sunt, intellegi spiritus dei in eo quod dicitur:
For it can be thought to be said of the spirit of the man himself, by which human nature is completed with the body joined — which nature consists of body and spirit, which they also call the soul — of which the Apostle also says: 'For what man knows the things of a man, save the spirit of a man which is in him? So also the things of God no one knows but the Spirit of God.' And what he adds and says: 'But we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is of God,' shows assuredly that the Spirit of God is another, of whom the spirit of man is made partaker through the grace of God. Although it might also, as others have interpreted, be understood of the Spirit of God in that which is said:
因為這可以被認為是論到人自己的靈說的,藉這靈,人性與所附的身體得以完全——這人性由身體和靈組成,他們也稱這靈為魂——關於此,使徒也說:『除了在人裡面人的靈,有誰知道人的事呢?照樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。』他所加的話:『我們所領受的,並不是這世界的靈,乃是那出於神的靈』,確實表明神的靈是另一位,人的靈藉著神的恩典得以與之有分。雖然它也可以像別人所解釋的,就那所說的話理解為神的靈:
59:784
de spiritu tuo qui est in te, ut dictum sit "tuo", quia fit etiam noster qui dei est, cum accepimus eum: sicut de Iohanne dictum est: in spiritu et uirtute Heliae. non enim anima Heliae in eum fuerat reuoluta. quod si quidam haeretica peruersitate opinantur, quid dicturi sunt in eo quod scriptum est: spiritus Heliae requieuit super Helisaeum, cum iam ille utique haberet animam suam, nisi quia dictum est de spiritu dei, ut etiam per illum operaretur qualia per Heliam operabatur, non ab illo recedens, ut istum posset inplere, aut dispertitus minus esset in illo, ut posset ex aliqua parte et in isto esse?
'Of your spirit which is in you' — so that it was said 'your,' because that which is God's becomes ours too, when we have received it: just as it was said of John, 'in the spirit and power of Elijah.' For the soul of Elijah had not been transmigrated into him. And if certain people, in heretical perversity, suppose so, what will they say concerning that which is written, 'The spirit of Elijah rested upon Elisha,' since he certainly already had his own soul — unless because it was said of the Spirit of God, that through him too He might work such things as He worked through Elijah, not departing from the one in order to be able to fill the other, nor being divided so as to be diminished in the one, in order to be able in some part to be in the other as well?
「你的靈,就是在你裡面的」——之所以說「你的」,是因為凡屬於神的,當我們領受了,就也成了我們的:正如論到約翰所說的,「有以利亞的心志能力」。因為以利亞的魂並沒有輪迴進入他裡面。倘若有些人以異端的乖謬如此臆想,那麼對於經上所記「以利亞的靈停在以利沙身上」這句話,他們又當怎麼說呢?既然以利沙那時確已有自己的魂,除非這是論到神的靈說的,就是為叫神藉著以利沙也行祂藉以利亞所行的那類事,並非離開以利亞才能充滿以利沙,也非被分割以致在以利亞身上有所減少,好使祂能有一部分也在以利沙身上麼?
59:785
deus est enim qui possit esse in omnibus tantus, in quibus per illam gratiam esse uoluerit. uunc autem cum ita scriptum sit: et auferam de spiritu qui est super te, nec dictum sit: de spiritu tuo, facilior est absolutio quaestionis, quia intellegimus nihil aliud deum significare uoluisse nisi ex eodem spiritu gratiae illos quoque habituros adiutorium, ex quo habebat Moyses, ut et isti haberent quantum deus uellet, non ut ideo Moyses minus haberet. Et dixit Moyses: sexcenta milia peditum, in quibus sum in ipsis, et tu dixisti: carnes dabo eis, et edent mense dierum. numquid oues et boues occidentur illis et sufficient illis? aut omnis piscis congregabitur eis et sufficiet eis?
For He is God, who is able to be present in His fullness in all in whom He has willed to be present through that grace. Now however, since it is thus written, 'And I will take of the spirit that is upon you,' and it is not said, 'of your spirit,' the resolution of the question is easier, because we understand that God willed to signify nothing other than that they too would have help from the same Spirit of grace from which Moses had it, so that these also might have as much as God willed, not so that Moses on that account should have less. And Moses said: 'Six hundred thousand footmen there are among whom I am, and You have said, I will give them flesh, and they shall eat a month of days. Shall sheep and oxen be slain for them, and will it suffice them? Or shall all the fish be gathered together for them, and will it suffice them?'
因為祂是神,凡祂願意藉那恩典臨在其中的眾人,祂都能以全然的自己臨在。然而如今既如此記著說:「我要把你身上的靈分出來」,而非說「把你的靈分出來」,這問題的解答就較為容易;因為我們明白神所要表明的,無非是說:他們也要從摩西所領受的同一恩典之靈得著幫助,使這些人按神所願的分量得著,並非因此摩西所得的就減少。摩西說:「這與我同在的有步行的六十萬人,你還說:我要給他們肉吃,可以吃一整月。難道給他們宰了羊群牛群,就夠他們吃麼?或是把海中所有的魚都聚了來,就夠他們吃麼?」
59:786
quaeri solet utrum hoc Moyses diffidendo dixerit an quaerendo. sed si putauerimus eum diffidendo dixisse, nascitur quaestio cur hoc ei non exprobrauerit dominus, sicut exprobrauit quod ad petram unde aqua profluxit uidetur de potestate domini dubitasse. si autem dixerimus hoc eum dixisse quaerendo modum quo fieret, ipsa domini responsio, ubi ad eum dixit: numquid manus domini non sufficiet? quasi redarguentis uidetur quod ille ista non credidisset. sed melius arbitror intellegi dominum ita respondisse, tamquam modum futuri facti, quem ille requirebat, dicere noluerit, sed potius opere ipso suam potentiam demonstrare. poterat enim et Mariae dicenti:
It is usually asked whether Moses said this out of distrust or by way of inquiry. But if we suppose that he said it out of distrust, a question arises as to why the Lord did not reproach him for this, as He reproached him for that occasion at the rock from which water flowed forth, where he seems to have doubted the Lord's power. But if we say that he said this by inquiring after the manner in which it would come to pass, the Lord's very reply, where He said to him, 'Shall the hand of the Lord not suffice?', seems like that of one refuting the fact that he had not believed these things. Yet I think it better understood that the Lord answered thus, as though He was unwilling to state the manner of the future deed which Moses was inquiring about, but rather to demonstrate His power by the very work. For He could have, even to Mary saying:
人常問,摩西說這話是出於疑惑,還是出於探問。但我們若以為他是出於疑惑而說,就生出一個問題:主為何沒有為此責備他,正如主曾在那流出水來的磐石一事上責備他——在那裡他似乎懷疑了主的能力。然而,我們若說他這話是在探問成就的方式,那麼主親自的回答,就是祂對他說:「難道耶和華的膀臂縮短了麼?」這回答似乎是責備他不信這些事的。但我認為更好的理解是:主如此回答,乃是不願說出摩西所探問的、那將要成就之事的方式,而寧願藉著行事本身彰顯祂的大能。因為祂本也能對那說話的馬利亞——
59:787
quomodo fiet istud, quoniam uirum non cognosco, a calumniantibus obici quod minus crediderit, cum illa modum quaesiuerit, non de uirtute dei dubitauerit. quod autem responsum est illi: spiritus sanctus superueniet super te et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit te, poterat et sic responderi quomodo hic: numquid spiritui sancto inpossibile est, qui superueniet in te? ac sic idem ipse sensus conseruaretur. porro autem talia quaedam dicens Zacharias incredulitatis arguitur et uocis oppressae poena plectitur. quare? nisi quia deus non de uerbis, sed de cordibus iudicat.
'How shall this be, since I know not a man?' — she could be charged by slanderers with having believed too little, whereas she was inquiring after the manner, not doubting the power of God. But that which was answered to her, 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you,' could also have been answered thus, as here: 'Is anything impossible to the Holy Spirit, who shall come upon you?' And thus the same sense would be preserved. Moreover, Zacharias, saying certain such things, is accused of unbelief and is punished with the penalty of a suppressed voice. Why? Except because God judges not from words, but from hearts.
「我沒有出嫁,怎能有這事呢?」——她本可能被毀謗者控告為信心不足,其實她乃是探問成就的方式,並非懷疑神的能力。但那回答她的話:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你」,本也可以像此處這樣回答:「那要臨到你身上的聖靈,豈有難成的事麼?」如此便可保持同樣的意思。再者,撒迦利亞說了某些類似的話,卻被指為不信,並受了啞口的懲罰。這是為何呢?無非是因為神不憑言語,乃憑人心施行審判。
59:788
alioquin et ad illam petram unde aqua profluxit poterant excusari uerba Moysi, nisi in eum clara esset diuina sententia quod diffidendo talia dixerit. nam ita se ea uerba habent: audite me, increduli: numquid de petra ista educemus uobis aquam? deinde sequitur: et eleuata Moyses manu sua percussit petram uirga bis et exiit aqua multa et bibit synagoga et pecora eorum. utique ad hoc congregauit populum, ad hoc illam uirgam in qua tanta miracula fecerat sumpsit eaque petram percussit atque inde solitae uirtutis est consecutus effectus. uerba ergo illa quibus ait: numquid ex hac petra educemus uobis aquam? possent sic accipi, tamquam diceretur:
Otherwise, even at that rock from which water flowed forth, the words of Moses could have been excused, had not the divine sentence been clear against him, that he spoke such things out of distrust. For those words run thus: 'Hear me, you unbelievers: shall we bring forth water for you out of this rock?' Then follows: 'And Moses, lifting up his hand, struck the rock twice with the rod, and much water came out, and the congregation drank and their cattle.' Surely it was for this that he gathered the people, for this that he took up that rod with which he had done such great miracles, and struck the rock with it, and thence the effect of its accustomed power followed. Therefore those words in which he said, 'Shall we bring forth water for you out of this rock?', could be taken as though it were said:
不然的話,就是在那流出水來的磐石那裡,摩西的話本也可以得著開脫,若不是有明確的神旨判定他是出於疑惑而說了那些話。因為那些話是這樣的:「你們這些不信的人聽我說:我們能使你們從這磐石裡流出水來麼?」接著記著說:「摩西舉手,用杖擊打磐石兩下,就有許多水流出來,會眾和他們的牲畜都喝了。」他召聚百姓,原是為此;他取了那曾行過如此大神蹟的杖,也是為此,並用它擊打磐石,於是那素常之能的功效便隨之而至。所以他所說「我們能使你們從這磐石裡流出水來麼?」這些話,可以這樣領會,彷彿是說:
59:789
nempe ex hac petra secundum uestram incredulitatem aqua educi non potest, ut denique percutiendo ostenderetur fieri diuinitus potuisse, quod illi infidelitate non crederent, maxime quia dixerat: audite me, increduli. ita quidem intellegi possent haec uerba, nisi deus qui cordis inspector est, quo animo dicta fuerint indicaret. sequitur enim scriptura et dicit: et dixit dominus ad Moysen et Aaron: quoniam non credidistis sanctificare me in conspectu filiorum Israhel, propter hoc non inducetis uos synagogam hanc in terram quam dedi eis. ac per hoc intellegitur illa uerba ita dixisse Moysen, tamquam ad incertum percusserit, ut si non sequeretur effectus, hoc praedixisse putaretur, cum ait:
'Surely out of this rock, according to your unbelief, water cannot be brought forth' — so that finally, by striking, it might be shown that what they in their faithlessness did not believe could indeed be done divinely; especially because he had said, 'Hear me, you unbelievers.' In this way indeed these words could be understood, were it not that God, who is the searcher of the heart, indicated with what disposition they were spoken. For the Scripture follows and says: 'And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron: Because you did not believe to sanctify Me in the sight of the children of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.' And through this it is understood that Moses spoke those words as though he had struck at an uncertain outcome, so that, if the effect did not follow, he might be thought to have foretold this when he said:
「照你們的不信,斷然不能從這磐石裡流出水來」——好使藉著擊打終究顯明:他們因不信而不信之事,實在能靠神成就;尤其因他曾說:「你們這些不信的人聽我說。」這些話固然可以如此領會,若不是那鑒察人心的神指明了它們是懷著怎樣的存心而說的。因為經上接著說:「耶和華對摩西、亞倫說:因為你們不信我,不在以色列人眼前尊我為聖,所以你們必不得領這會眾進入我所賜給他們的地。」由此可知,摩西說那些話,彷彿是向著一個不確定的結局擊打,以致倘若功效不隨之而來,他便可被看為預先說了這事,就是當他說:
59:790
numquid ex hac petra educemus uobis aquam? quod in animo eius lateret omnino, nisi dei sententia proderetur. e contrario itaque isto loco debemus intellegere uerba Moysi de promissis carnibus quaerentis potius quomodo fieret quam diffidentis fuisse, quando sententia domini non secuta est, quae uindicaret, sed potius quae doceret. De uxore Moysi Aethiopissa quaeri solet utrum ipsa sit filia Iothor an alteram duxerit uel superduxerit. sed ipsam fuisse credibile est; de Madianitis quippe erat, qui reperiuntur in Paralipomenon Aethiopes dicti, quando contra eos pugnauit Iosaphat. nam in his locis dicitur eos persecutus populus Israhel, ubi Madianitae habitant, qui nunc Saraceni appellantur.
'Shall we bring forth water for you out of this rock?' — what lay hidden in his mind would have remained entirely concealed, had not God's sentence disclosed it. And so, on the contrary, in this present passage we ought to understand the words of Moses concerning the promised flesh to have been those of one inquiring rather how it would come to pass, than of one distrusting, since the Lord's sentence did not follow that would punish, but rather one that would instruct. Concerning the Ethiopian wife of Moses it is usually asked whether she is the daughter of Jethro, or whether he married another or took an additional wife. But it is credible that she was the same; for she was of the Midianites, who are found in Chronicles called Ethiopians, when Jehoshaphat fought against them. For in those regions the people of Israel is said to have pursued them, where the Midianites dwell, who are now called Saracens.
「我們能使你們從這磐石裡流出水來麼?」——那藏在他心裡的意念本要全然隱蔽,若不是神的判語將它揭露出來。所以,反過來說,在如今這段經文中,我們應當領會:摩西論到所應許之肉食的話,乃是探問其如何成就之人的話,而非疑惑之人的話;因為隨之而來的並非那要施行懲罰的主的判語,乃是那要施行教導的判語。至於摩西的古實妻子,人常問她是否就是葉忒羅的女兒,還是他另娶了一個,或是又娶了一個。但可信的是她就是那一位;因為她本是米甸人,而米甸人在《歷代志》中被稱為古實人,就是約沙法與他們爭戰的時候。因為經上說以色列民在那些地方追趕他們,就是米甸人所住的地方,他們如今被稱為撒拉森人。
59:791
sed nunc eos Aethiopes nemo fere appellat, sicut solent locorum et gentium nomina plerumque uetustate mutari. Et dixit ad eos: ascendite ista heremo et ascendetis in montem et uidebitis terram quae sit et populum qui insidet super eam, si fortis est aut infirmus, si pauci sunt aut multi. exposuisse intellegitur, secundum quid dixerit: si potens est aut infirmus, hoc est: si pauci sunt aut multi. nam quomodo possent de monte prospicientes sentire humanarum uirium fortitudinem? potest et alius sensus esse multo congruentior ueritati. quod ait: ascendetis in montem, in ipsam terram dixit, quam explorare uolebant.
But now almost no one calls them Ethiopians, just as the names of places and peoples are for the most part wont to be changed by antiquity. And He said to them: 'Go up by this wilderness, and you shall go up into the mountain, and you shall see the land, what it is, and the people that sits upon it, whether it is strong or weak, whether they are few or many.' It is understood that He explained in what sense He said, 'whether it is powerful or weak' — that is, 'whether they are few or many.' For how could they, looking out from a mountain, perceive the strength of human powers? There can also be another sense far more fitting to the truth. When He said, 'you shall go up into the mountain,' He meant into the very land which they wished to explore.
但如今幾乎無人再稱他們為古實人了,正如地名與民族之名大都因年代久遠而更改一樣。祂對他們說:「你們從這曠野上去,要上到山上,觀看那地如何,住在其上的民是強是弱,是多是少。」可知祂已說明祂所說「是強是弱」的意思——即「是多是少」。因為他們從山上遠望,怎能察覺人力的強弱呢?此外還可有另一個更合乎真理的意思。祂所說「你們要上到山上」,是指他們所要窺探的那地本身。
59:792
non enim possent facile exploratores intellegi, ubi tamquam peregrinantes omnia perquirebant. nam si de montis uertice putauerimus eos conspexisse terram et explorasse, quomodo possent exquirere omnia quae Moyses exquirenda praecepit? quomodo intrare ciuitates, quas eos scriptura dixit intrasse? quomodo de illa ualle botrum tollere, propter quem et loco nomen est inditum, ut uallis Botrui diceretur? in ipso ergo monte explorabatur terra, quia ipsa erat quae exploraretur; et ibi erat quidam depressior locus,. de qua ualle botrus ablatus est. Et protulerunt pauorem terrae quam explorauerunt. "pauorem terrae" dixit, non quo pauebat eadem terra, sed quem ex ea terra conceperant.
For they could not easily be understood to be spies, where, as if travelling, they were searching out everything. For if we suppose that they viewed and explored the land from the mountain's summit, how could they search out all the things which Moses commanded to be searched out? How could they enter the cities which the Scripture says they entered? How could they take a cluster of grapes from that valley, for the sake of which a name was even given to the place, so that it was called the Valley of the Cluster? Therefore the land was explored on the mountain itself, because it was the very land that was being explored; and there was a certain lower place there, from which valley the cluster was taken. And they brought back the dread of the land which they explored. He said 'the dread of the land,' not that the land itself was in dread, but the dread which they had conceived from that land.
因為若說他們是從山頂觀看並窺探那地,就不容易看他們為探子;他們原是彷彿旅客一般察看一切。若如此,他們怎能查探摩西所吩咐要查探的一切呢?怎能進入經上所說他們所進的那些城呢?怎能從那山谷取來一掛葡萄——正因這掛葡萄,那地方甚至得了名,被稱為葡萄谷呢?所以那地是在山上被窺探的,因為所窺探的正是那山地本身;而那裡有一處較低窪的地方,那掛葡萄就是從那谷中取來的。「他們帶回了所窺探之地的可怕」。他說「那地的可怕」,並非說那地本身懼怕,乃是指他們從那地所生出的懼怕。
59:793
Caleb et Iesus Naue loquentes ad populum Israhel, ne timerent ingredi terram promissionis, dixerunt inter cetera: uos autem ne timueritis populum terrae, quoniam cibus nobis sunt. abscessit enim tempus ab eis, dominus autem in nobis; ne timueritis eos. quod dictum est: cibus nobis sunt, intellegere uoluerunt "consumemus eos". quod uero adiunxerunt: abscessit enim tempus ab eis, dominus autem in nobis, satis diligenter non dixerunt. abscessit dominus ab eisinpii quippe antiquitus fueruntsed, quoniam et inpiis occulta dispensatione diuinae prouidentiae datur tempus florendi atque regnandi, abscessit, inquiunt, tempus ab eis, dominus autem in nobis. non dixerunt:
Caleb and Joshua the son of Nun, speaking to the people of Israel that they should not fear to enter the land of promise, said among other things: 'But do not you fear the people of the land, for they are bread for us. For the time has departed from them, but the Lord is with us; do not fear them.' That which was said, 'they are bread for us,' they wished to be understood as 'we shall consume them.' But that which they added, 'for the time has departed from them, but the Lord is with us,' they did not say carefully enough. The Lord departed from them — for they were of old ungodly — but, since even to the ungodly, by the hidden dispensation of divine providence, a time of flourishing and reigning is granted, 'the time,' they say, 'has departed from them, but the Lord is with us.' They did not say:
迦勒和嫩的兒子約書亞對以色列民說話,勸他們不要懼怕進入應許之地,其中說道:「你們不要怕那地的民,因為他們是我們的食物。他們的時候已經離開他們了,惟有主與我們同在;不要怕他們。」他們所說「他們是我們的食物」,意思是「我們要吞滅他們」。但他們所加的「他們的時候已經離開他們了,惟有主與我們同在」,卻說得不夠謹慎。主已離開他們——因他們自古就是不虔的——但因著神隱祕護理的安排,就是不虔之人也得著興盛掌權的時候,所以他們說:「時候已離開他們,惟有主與我們同在。」他們並沒有說:
59:794
abscessit tempus ab eis et nostrum successit, sed: dominus autem in nobis, non tempus. illi enim tempus habuerunt, isti dominum deum temporum creatorem et ordinatorem et quibusque, ut ei placet, distributorem. Quod praecipitur quomodo expientur peccata quae non sponte committuntur, merito quaeritur quae sint ipsa peccata nolentium: utrum quae a nescientibus committuntur, an etiam possit recte dici peccatum esse nolentis, quod facere conpellitur; nam et hoc contra uoluntatem facere dici solet. sed utique uult propter quod facit; tamquam si peierare nolit, et facit, cum uult uiuere, si quisquam, nisi fecerit, mortem minetur.
'The time has departed from them and ours has succeeded,' but: 'the Lord is with us,' not 'the time.' For those had the time, but these have the Lord God, the Creator and Ordainer of times, and the Distributor of them to whomever, as it pleases Him. As for what is commanded concerning how sins that are not committed willingly are to be expiated, it is rightly asked what those sins of the unwilling are: whether they are those committed by persons unaware, or whether that too can rightly be called the sin of one unwilling, which he is compelled to do; for this too is usually said to be done against one's will. Yet surely he wills that for the sake of which he does it; as if a man is unwilling to perjure himself, and yet does it, when he wishes to live, if someone threatens him with death unless he does it.
「時候已離開他們,我們的時候已經接續」,乃是說:「惟有主與我們同在」,而非「時候」。因為那些人有時候,而這些人卻有主,就是那創造並安排時候、按祂所喜悅將時候分配給各人的主神。至於那所吩咐的、論到如何贖那非出於甘願所犯之罪的事,人有理由要問:不甘願之人的罪究竟是什麼——是指那些出於無知所犯的罪呢,還是連那被迫去行的,也可正當地稱為不甘願之人的罪呢?因為這也常被說是違背己意而行的。然而他確實願意那件他為之而行的事;譬如一個人不願起假誓,卻仍起了,因他願意存活——倘若有人威嚇他,不起假誓便置他於死地。
59:795
uult ergo facere, quia uult uiuere, et ideo non per se ipsum adpetendo, ut falsum iuret, sed ut falsum iurando uiuat. quod si ita est, nescio utrum possint dici ista peccata nolentium, qualia hic dicuntur expianda. nam si diligenter consideretur, forte ipsum peccare nemo uelit, sed propter aliud fit, quod uult qui peccat. omnes quippe homines, qui scientes faciunt quod non licet, uellent licere: usque adeo ipsum peccare nemo adpetit propter hoc ipsum, sed propter illud quod ex eo consequitur. haec si ita se habent, non sunt peccata nolentium nisi nescientium, quae discernuntur a peccatis uolentium.
Therefore he wills to do it, because he wills to live, and thus not by desiring in itself to swear falsely, but that by swearing falsely he may live. And if this is so, I do not know whether such can be called the sins of the unwilling, as are here said to be expiated. For if it is carefully considered, perhaps no one wills the very act of sinning itself, but it is done for the sake of something else, which the one who sins wills. For all men who knowingly do what is not lawful would wish it were lawful: to such a degree does no one desire the very act of sinning for its own sake, but for the sake of that which follows from it. If these things are so, there are no sins of the unwilling except of those unaware, which are distinguished from the sins of the willing.
所以他願意去行,因為他願意存活,如此就不是為著起假誓本身而尋求,乃是為著藉起假誓得以存活。若是如此,我就不知道這樣的罪是否可稱為此處所說當得贖的、不甘願之人的罪。因為若仔細思量,或許無人願意犯罪這行為本身,乃是為著別的事而行,就是那犯罪之人所願意的。因為凡明知不合法之事而故意去行的人,都巴不得那事是合法的:可見無人單為犯罪本身而貪求犯罪,乃是為著那由犯罪而來的結果。這些事若是如此,那麼不甘願之人的罪,除了無知之人的罪以外,便沒有別的了,而這些罪是與甘願之人的罪有別的。
59:796
Et anima quaecumque peccauerit in manu superbiae ox indigenis aut ex proselytis, deum hic exacerbat, et exterminabitur anima illa de populo suo, quoniam uerbum domini contempsit et mandata eius dispersit; contritione conteretur anima illa, peccatum eius in illa. quae sint peccata quae fiunt in manu superbiae, id est superbia committuntur, scriptura ipsa in consequentibus satis exposuit, ubi ait: quoniam uerbum domini contempsit. aliud est ergo praecepta contemnere, aliud magni quidem pendere, sed aut ignarum contra facere aut uictum.
'And whatever soul shall sin with a high hand, whether of the natives or of the proselytes, this one provokes God, and that soul shall be exterminated from among his people, because he has despised the word of the Lord and has scattered His commandments; with wearing away that soul shall be worn away, its sin is in it.' What sins are those which are done 'with a high hand,' that is, committed out of pride, the Scripture itself has sufficiently set forth in what follows, where it says, 'because he has despised the word of the Lord.' It is therefore one thing to despise the precepts, another to value them greatly, but either through ignorance to act against them, or being overcome.
「無論是本地人或是寄居的外人,若有人擅敢行事(原文作「用高抬的手」),這人就是褻慢主,那人必從民中剪除,因他藐視了主的話,違背了主的命令;那人必要被除滅,罪要歸到他身上。」何為那些「用高抬的手」所行的罪,即出於驕傲所犯的罪,經上自己在接下來的話裡已充分說明,就是它說:「因他藐視了主的話。」所以,藐視誡命是一回事,而看重誡命卻或因無知而違背、或因被勝過而違背,又是另一回事。
59:797
quae duo fortasse pertineant ad illa peccata, quae a nolentibus fiunt, de quibus superius quemadmodum deo propitiato expiarentur admonuit ac inde subiecit peccata superbiae, cum quisque superbiendo, id est praeceptum contemnendo perperam facit. quod genus peccati non dixit ullo genere sacrificii purgari oportere tamquam insanabile iudicans illa dumtaxat curatione, quae per sacrificia gerebatur, qualia facienda in hac scriptura praecipiuntur. quae si per se ipsa adtendantur, nulli peccato possunt mederi; si autem res ipsae quarum haec sacramenta sunt inquirantur, in eis inueniri poterit purgatio peccatorum. quod ergo scriptum est:
These two perhaps pertain to those sins which are done by the unwilling, concerning which He earlier admonished in what manner they might be expiated when God is propitiated; and thence He subjoined the sins of pride, when anyone by acting proudly, that is, by despising the precept, does wrong. This kind of sin He did not say ought to be purged by any kind of sacrifice, judging it, as it were, incurable by that treatment at least which was carried out through the sacrifices, such as are commanded to be done in this Scripture. If these are attended to in themselves, they can heal no sin; but if the very things of which these are the sacraments are inquired into, in them the purgation of sins can be found. Therefore that which is written:
這兩樣或許屬於那些由不甘願之人所行的罪,就是主先前所警戒、指明如何在神施恩挽回時得贖的罪;祂由此又加上驕傲的罪,就是當人驕傲行事、即藐視誡命而行了差錯。這一類的罪,祂並未說當用任何祭物來洗淨,彷彿判定它是無可醫治的——至少憑那藉祭物所施行的醫治是如此,就是這段經上所吩咐當獻的那類祭物。這些祭物若只就其本身而論,便不能醫治任何罪;但人若查究這些祭物所預表的實體本身,便能在其中尋得罪的洗淨。所以經上所記:
59:798
peccator cura uenerit in profundum malorum contemnit, iste significatus est, quem scriptura hoc loco dicit "in manu superbiae" delinquere. hoc igitur sine poena eius qui committit non potest aboleri; atque ideo non potest esse inpunitum et cum paenitendo sanatur. ipsa enim adflictio paenitentis poena peccati est quamuis medicinalis et salubris. merito quippe magnum iudicatur peccatum, cum superbia praeceptum contemnit; sed e contrario, ut sanari possit, cor contritum et humiliatum deus non spernit. uerum tamen quia sine poena non fit, ideo hinc talia dicta sunt. deum, inquit, hic exacerbat, quia deus superbis resistit.
'When the sinner has come into the depth of evils, he despises' — this one is signified whom the Scripture in this place says to transgress 'with a high hand.' This therefore cannot be abolished without the punishment of him who commits it; and for that reason it cannot be unpunished even when it is healed by penitence. For the very affliction of the penitent is the punishment of sin, though a medicinal and salutary one. Rightly indeed is it judged a great sin, when pride despises the precept; but, on the contrary, that it may be able to be healed, God does not spurn a contrite and humbled heart. Yet nevertheless, because it does not come about without punishment, therefore such things are said on this account. 'This one,' He says, 'provokes God here,' because God resists the proud.
「惡人到了罪惡的深處,就藐視一切」——這裡所指的,正是經上在此處所說「用高抬的手」犯罪的人。所以這罪若不加給犯罪之人以刑罰,便不能除去;因此,就是在藉悔改得醫治的時候,也不能不受刑罰。因為悔改之人所受的苦楚,本身就是罪的刑罰,雖然那是醫治性、有益處的刑罰。當驕傲藐視誡命時,這罪確被判為大罪,這是理所當然的;但反過來說,為使它能得醫治,神並不輕看憂傷痛悔的心。然而,因為這罪總不能不受刑罰而了結,所以就為此說了這樣的話。祂說:「這人褻慢神」,因為神阻擋驕傲的人。
59:799
et exterminabitur anima illa de populo suoquoniam talis omnino in numero eorum qui ad deum pertinent non estquoniam uerbum domini contemsit et mandata eius dispersit; contritione conteretur anima illa. quare autem contritione conteretur, consequenter adiungit dicens: peccatum eius in illa. ac per hoc, si tali peccato debitam contritionem ipse sibi adhibeat paenitendo, cor contritum, ut dictum est, deus non spernit. quamuis in graeco non dictum sit hoc loco: contritione conteretur, sed: extritione exteretur anima illa: quod ita accipi potest, quasi omni modo terendo extinguatur ac non sit. sed prius natura inmortalitatis animae hunc intellectum recusat;
'And that soul shall be exterminated from among his people' — since such a one is by no means in the number of those who belong to God — 'because he has despised the word of the Lord and has scattered His commandments; with wearing away that soul shall be worn away.' But why 'it shall be worn away with wearing,' He consequently adds, saying: 'its sin is in it.' And through this, if for such a sin one applies to himself the due contrition by repenting, God, as has been said, does not spurn the contrite heart. Although in the Greek it is not said in this place, 'with wearing away it shall be worn away,' but: 'with grinding out that soul shall be ground out': which can be so taken, as though it were extinguished by being ground away in every way, and ceased to be. But first the nature of the soul's immortality refuses this understanding;
「那人必從民中剪除」——因為這樣的人絕不在屬神之人的數目中——「因他藐視了主的話,違背了主的命令;那人必要被除滅(原文作「必被磨滅」)。」但那人為何必被磨滅,祂接著補充說:「他的罪要歸到他身上。」由此可知,人若為這樣的罪,藉悔改加給自己當有的痛悔,那麼如前所說,神並不輕看痛悔的心。雖然在希臘文中,此處並非說「必被磨滅」,乃是說「那人必被磨盡」:這話可以這樣領會,彷彿是說他被完全磨盡而消滅、歸於烏有。但首先,靈魂不朽的性質便拒絕這種理解;
59:800
deinde si quod exteritur, omni modo efficeretur, ut non sit, non diceret de sapiente: et gradus ostiorum eius exterat pes tuus. uerum illa discretio magis magisque consideranda est, utrum nemo peccet nisi aut ignarus aut uictus aut contemnens: unde nunc longum est disputare. Quid est quod Dathan et Abiron, cum in seditionem consurrexissent, uocati a Moyse ac superbe et iniuriose respondentes: numquid pussillum hoc, quoniam eduxisti nos in terram fluentem lac et mel interficere nos in heremo, quoniam praees nobis, princeps es? et tu in terram fluentem lac et mel induxisti nos et dedisti nobis sortem agri et uineas, post haec addiderunt: oculos hominum illorum abscidisses; non ascendimus?
and next, if that which is ground out were made in every way not to be, He would not say of the wise man: 'and let your foot wear away the threshold of his doors.' But that distinction is to be considered more and more, whether no one sins except one who is either unaware, or overcome, or contemptuous: concerning which it would now be too long to dispute. As for what it means that Dathan and Abiram, when they had risen up in sedition, being called by Moses and answering proudly and insultingly: 'Is it a small thing that you have brought us up into a land flowing with milk and honey to kill us in the wilderness, that you rule over us, that you are prince? And you have brought us into a land flowing with milk and honey and have given us a lot of field and vineyards' — after these things they added: 'would you have gouged out the eyes of those men? We will not come up.'
其次,若那被磨盡之物竟被弄成完全不存在,祂就不會論到智慧人說:「願你的腳磨壞他門檻的階石。」但那分別倒是越發當思量的,就是:是否無人犯罪,除非是無知的、被勝過的、或藐視的:關於這點,如今若加辯論便太冗長了。至於大坍和亞比蘭一事的意思:當他們起來叛亂,被摩西召來,卻驕傲侮慢地回答說:「你將我們從流奶與蜜之地領上來,要在曠野殺我們,這豈是小事麼,你還要自立為王轄管我們麼?並且你沒有將我們領進流奶與蜜之地,也沒有把田地和葡萄園分給我們為業」——說了這些之後,他們又加上:「難道你要剜出那些人的眼睛麼?我們不上去。」
59:801
quorum oculos hominum dixerunt? utrum populi Israhel tamquam dicentes: si ista praestitisses, oculos hominum illorum abscidisses, id est ita te diligerent, ut oculos suos eruerent et darent tibi? quod indicium magnum dilectionis et apostolus dicit: quoniam si fieri posset, oculos uestros eruissetis et dedissetis mihi. et deinde plenam contumaciam addiderunt: non ascendimus, id est "non ueniemus", quia uocauerat eos. an potius "oculos hominum illorum" dicit hostium, qui nimis acres et terribiles fuerant nuntiati? tamquam dicerent: etsi hoc fecisses, non tibi obtemperaremus; nisi quod modus uerbi alius pro alio positus est, ut non dicerent: non ascenderemussed:
Whose eyes did they call 'the eyes of men'? Was it of the people of Israel, as though saying: 'If you had bestowed these things, you would have gouged out the eyes of those men,' that is, they would so love you that they would pluck out their own eyes and give them to you? Which the Apostle too says is a great indication of love: 'that, if it could have been done, you would have plucked out your own eyes and given them to me.' And then they added full obstinacy: 'we will not come up,' that is, 'we will not come,' because he had summoned them. Or rather does he call 'the eyes of those men' the eyes of the enemies, who had been reported as exceedingly fierce and terrible? As if they said: 'Even if you had done this, we would not obey you'; except that one mood of the verb is put for another, so that they did not say, 'we would not come up,' but:
他們所說「那些人的眼睛」是指誰的眼睛呢?是指以色列民的麼,彷彿說:「你若曾賜下這些,就必剜出那些人的眼睛」,就是說:他們必如此愛你,甚至剜出自己的眼睛給你麼?使徒也說這是愛的大憑據:「若是可行,你們就是把自己的眼睛剜出來給我,也都情願。」隨後他們又加上十足的頑梗:「我們不上去」,就是「我們不來」,因他曾召他們。抑或他所說「那些人的眼睛」是指仇敵的眼睛,就是被報告為極其兇猛可畏的那些人的眼睛?彷彿他們說:「你就是行了這事,我們也不順從你」;只是動詞的一種語氣被另一種取代了,以致他們不說「我們必不上去」,乃說:
59:802
non ascendimus, quodam genere locutionis. Et locutus est dominus ad Moysen et Aaron dicens: abscindite uos de medio synagogae istius. notandum est tunc iubere dominum separationem fieri corporalem, cum iam uindicta imminet malis. sic Noe cum domo sua separatur a ceteris diluuio perituris; sic Lot cum suis sepaiatur a Sodomis igne caelitus consumendis; sic ipse populus ab Aegyptiis marinis fluctibus obruendis; sic isti nunc a synagoga Core, Abiron et Dathan, qui se primitus per seditionem abrumpere uoluerunt: cum quibus tamen sancti antea uiuentes et conuersantes et cum ceteris quos reprobat deus secundum uerba quae in eos increpans dicit contaminari tamen ab eis minime potuerunt.
'we will not come up,' by a certain manner of speech. And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: 'Separate yourselves from the midst of this congregation.' It is to be noted that the Lord then commands a bodily separation to be made, when now vengeance is threatening the wicked. So Noah with his household is separated from the rest who were to perish in the flood; so Lot with his own is separated from the Sodomites who were to be consumed by fire from heaven; so the people itself from the Egyptians who were to be overwhelmed by the waves of the sea; so these now from the congregation of Korah, Abiram, and Dathan, who first wished to break themselves off by sedition: with whom nevertheless the holy ones, previously living and conversing, and with the rest whom God reproves according to the words He speaks in rebuking them, could yet by no means be contaminated by them.
「我們不上去」,這是某種說話的方式。耶和華對摩西、亞倫說:「你們離開這會眾。」值得注意的是:主吩咐要作出身體上的分別,正是在刑罰臨近惡人的時候。挪亞與他的家人如此與其餘要在洪水中滅亡的人分別;羅得與他的家人如此與所多瑪要被天火焚滅的人分別;那民本身如此與要被海浪淹沒的埃及人分別;如今這些人如此與可拉、亞比蘭、大坍的會眾分別,就是那些首先藉叛亂要把自己分裂出去的人:然而,聖徒先前與這些人同住相交,也與其餘被神所棄絕、照祂責備他們的話所指之人同處,卻絕不能被他們玷污。
59:803
nec separare se iussi sunt, quando uindictam dominus siue differebat siue talem adhibebat, qua innocentes periclitari laediue non possent, sicut serpentum morsibus, sicut strage mortium, qua deus quem uolebat, sicut uolebat, alio percutiebat intacto; non sicut aqua diluuii aut ignea pluuia aut aqua maris aut hiatu terrae, quae permixtos poterat pariter absumere. non quia et ibi deus suos conseruare non posset; sed quid opus erat tentatione miraculi ubi separatio fieri poterat. ut uel aqua uel ignis uel hiatus terrae quos inuenisset auferret? sic et in fine a zizaniis separabuntur frumenta, ut malos cremantibus flammis iusti fulgeant sicut sol in regno patris sui.
Nor were they commanded to separate themselves, when the Lord either deferred vengeance or applied such vengeance by which the innocent could not be imperiled or harmed, as by the bites of serpents, as by the slaughter of deaths, by which God struck whom He willed, as He willed, another being left untouched; not as by the water of the flood, or fiery rain, or the water of the sea, or the opening of the earth, which could destroy the mingled together alike. Not because even there God could not preserve His own; but what need was there of the trial of a miracle where a separation could be made, so that either water or fire or the opening of the earth might carry off those it found? So too at the end the wheat shall be separated from the tares, so that, while the wicked are consumed by burning flames, the just may shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.
當主或延遲刑罰,或施行那不至於危害傷損無辜之刑罰的時候,他們並沒有被吩咐分別出來——譬如藉蛇的咬傷,藉眾人的死亡之災,在其中神照祂所願、擊打祂所願的人,而別人卻毫髮無傷;這與那洪水、火雨、海水,或地裂之災不同,因為那些災能將善惡混雜之人一同滅盡。這並非因為神在那些情形下不能保全屬祂的人;乃是說:既然可以作出分別,好使水、火、或地裂只帶走它們所遇見的人,又何須施行神蹟的試驗呢?照樣,在末後麥子也必與稗子分別,好使惡人在焚燒的火焰中被燒滅時,義人在他們父的國裡發光如同太陽。
59:804
Quod ait Moyses de Core et Abiron et Dathan: in uisione ostendet dominus et aperiens terra os suum absorbebit eos, quidam interpretati sunt: in hiatu ostendet dominus. credo putantes dictum yaoaatt , quod graece positum est ( priajtaTi , quod pro eo dictum est, ac si diceretur: in manifestatione, quod aperte oculis adparebit. non enim sic dictum est" i n uisione", quemadmodum solent dici uisiones siue somniorum siue quarumque in extasi figurarum, sed, ut dixi, in manifestatione. nonnulli autem aliud opinantes "in phantasmate" interpretare uoluerunt:
As for what Moses says concerning Korah and Abiram and Dathan: 'In a vision the Lord shall show, and the earth opening its mouth shall swallow them up,' certain interpreters have rendered: 'In an opening the Lord shall show.' I believe they suppose the word to have been said 'phasei,' which in Greek is put, whereas 'phanei' was said instead of it, as if it were said: 'in a manifestation,' which shall openly appear to the eyes. For it was not said 'in a vision' in the way that visions are wont to be spoken of, whether of dreams or of any figures seen in ecstasy, but, as I have said, 'in a manifestation.' Some however, thinking otherwise, wished to interpret it 'in a phantasm':
至於摩西論到可拉、亞比蘭和大坍所說的:「主必在異象中顯明,地也必開口吞滅他們」,有些譯者譯作:「主必在地裂中顯明。」我相信他們是以為原文所用的是希臘文的 phasei(顯現),而其實那裡所用的是 phanei(意即被說成與之相當),彷彿是說:「在彰顯中」,就是要在眾人眼前公然顯現。因為這裡所說「在異象中」,並非像人常說的那類異象,無論是夢中的異象,或是在出神狀態中所見的種種形象,乃是如我所說,「在彰顯中」。然而有些人另有想法,願意將它譯作「在幻象中」:
59:805
quod omnino sic abhorret a consuetudine locutionis nostrae, ut nusquam fere dicatur phantasma, nisi ubi falsitate uisorum sensus noster inluditur. quamuis et hoc a uidendo sit dictum; sed, ut dixi, aliud loquendi consuetudo praeiudicauit. Et descenderunt ipsi et omnia quaecumque sunt eis uiuentes ad inferos. notandum secundum locum terrenum dictos esse inferos, hoc est in inferioribus terrae partibus. uarie quippe in scripturis et sub intellectu multiplici, sicut rerum de quibus agitur sensus exigit, nomen ponitur inferorum et maxime in mortuis hoc accipi solet.
which so departs from the custom of our speech that scarcely anywhere is 'phantasm' said, except where our sense is deluded by the falsity of things seen. Although this too is said from 'seeing'; but, as I have said, the custom of speech has decided otherwise. And they went down, they and all whatever were theirs, living, to the lower regions. It is to be noted that the lower regions are here spoken of according to an earthly place, that is, in the lower parts of the earth. For variously in the Scriptures, and under a manifold understanding, as the sense of the things treated demands, the name of the lower regions is placed, and it is most usually understood as referring to the dead.
這譯法極其偏離我們語言的習慣,以致「幻象」一詞幾乎無處被用,除非是在我們的知覺被所見之物的虛假所欺弄的地方。雖然這詞也是從「看見」而來的;但如我所說,語言的習慣已作了別樣的裁定。「他們和一切屬他們的,都活活地下到陰間去了。」值得注意的是,此處所說的陰間是按地上的處所而言,即在地的下層。因為在聖經中,陰間之名按多種不同的理解、隨所論之事的意思所要求,被用在各處,而最常見的是用來指死人。
59:806
sed quoniam istos uiuentes dictum est ad inferos descendisse et ipsa narratione quid factum fuerit satis adparet, manifestum est, ut dixi, inferiores terrae partes inferorum uocabulo nuncupatas in comparatione huius superioris terrae in cuius facie uiuitur: sicut in comparatione caeli superioris, ubi sanctorum demoratio est angelorum, peccantes angelos in huius aeris detrusos caliginem scriptura dicit tamquam carceribus inferi puniendos reseruari. si enim deus, inquit, angelis peccantibus non pepercit, sed carceribus caliginis inferi retrudens tradidit in iudicio puniendos reseruari, cum apostolus Paulus principem potestatis aeris diabolum dicat, qui operatur in filiis diffidentiae.
But since these are said to have gone down alive to the lower regions, and the very narrative sufficiently shows what happened, it is manifest, as I have said, that the lower parts of the earth were designated by the name of the lower regions in comparison with this upper earth on whose surface one lives: just as in comparison with the higher heaven, where is the abode of the holy angels, the Scripture says that the sinning angels, thrust down into the darkness of this air, are reserved to be punished as though in prisons of hell. 'For if God,' it says, 'spared not the angels that sinned, but thrusting them into the prisons of the darkness of hell delivered them to be reserved unto judgment to be punished,' since the Apostle Paul calls the devil the prince of the power of the air, who works in the children of unbelief.
但既然說這些人是活活地下到陰間去,而那敘述本身已充分顯明所發生的事,那麼如我所說,這就顯而易見了:地的下層乃是相對於這人所居其表面的上層地面,而被稱為陰間的;正如相對於那上層的天——就是聖天使所住之處——聖經說那些犯罪的天使被扔下、拘禁在這空氣的幽暗裡,彷彿在陰間的監牢中,被留待受刑。經上說:「神既不愛惜那犯了罪的天使,竟把他們扔在幽暗的地獄監牢裡,交付審判,留待受刑」,因使徒保羅稱魔鬼為空中掌權者的首領,就是在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈。
59:807
Et dixit dominus ad Moysen et ad Eleazar filium Aaron sacerdotem: tollite turibula aerea e medio exustorum et ignem alienum hunc semina ibi, quia sanctificauerunt turibula peccatorum horum in animabus suis; et fac ea laminas ductiles circumpositionem altari, quoniam oblata sunt ante dominum et sanctificata sunt et facta sunt in signum in filiis Israhel. hoc loco cur non ad Moysen et Aaron sicut in superioribus dominus locutus sit, sed ad Moysen et ad Eleazar filium Aaron, haec mihi causa interim occurrit:
And the Lord spoke to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest: 'Take up the bronze censers from the midst of the burnt ones, and scatter this strange fire yonder, because they have sanctified the censers of these sinners in their own souls; and make them into ductile plates, a covering for the altar, since they were offered before the Lord and are sanctified and are made into a sign among the children of Israel.' In this place, why the Lord spoke not to Moses and Aaron, as in the preceding passages, but to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron, this reason for the meantime occurs to me:
耶和華對摩西和祭司亞倫的兒子以利亞撒說:「你要從那被燒之人中間取出那些銅香爐,把這外來的火撒在別處,因為他們曾在自己的性命上使這些罪人的香爐成聖;你要把香爐打成薄片,包在壇上,因為這些香爐是在耶和華面前獻過的,已經成聖,並在以色列人中作了記號。」在此處,主為何不像前面幾段那樣對摩西、亞倫說話,乃是對摩西和亞倫的兒子以利亞撒說話,我暫時想到的緣由是這樣:
59:808
quoniam quaestio erat de progenie sacerdotum, id est de quo genere esse deberentunde illi ex alio genere, quia sibi usurpare sacerdotium ausi sunt, tam horrendo et mirabili supplicio perieruntnon ad Aaron, qui iam summus sacerdos erat, sed ad Eleazar uoluit loqui deus, qui ei succedere debebat et secundo iam sacerdotio fungebatur, ut eo modo seriem generis commendarit, quae in successionibus sacerdotum esse deberet. unde etiam in consequentibus dicit:
since the question was concerning the lineage of the priests, that is, from what family they ought to be — whence those men of another family, because they dared to usurp the priesthood for themselves, perished by so dreadful and marvelous a punishment — God willed to speak not to Aaron, who was already the high priest, but to Eleazar, who was to succeed him and was already performing the second priesthood, so that in this way He might commend the line of the family which ought to exist in the successions of the priests. Whence also in what follows He says:
因為那問題乃是論到祭司的世系,就是他們當出於何族——所以那些別族的人,因擅敢僭取祭司的職分,便遭受如此可畏可驚的刑罰而滅亡了——神便不願對已作大祭司的亞倫說話,乃願對以利亞撒說話,就是那要接續亞倫、且已在盡第二等祭司之職的人,好叫祂藉此指明那當存於祭司承繼中的世系脈絡。所以在接下來的話中祂也說:
59:809
et accepit Eleazar filius Aaron sacerdotis turibula aerea quanta obtulerunt qui exusti sunt et addidit ea circumpositionem altari, memoriale filiis Israhel, ut non accedat quisquam alienigena, qui non est de semine Aaron, inponere incensum ante dominum; et non erit sicut Core et sicut conspiratio eius, sicut locutus est dominus in manu Moysi. hoc modo ergo uoluit per Eleazar deus non sacerdotium, quod iam erat in Aaron, sed successionis sacerdotalis progeniem commendare. quod uero ait: et ignem alienum hunc semina ibi, "sparge" intellegendum est. et quod addidit: quia sanctificauerunt turibula peccatorum horum in animabus suis, locutione quidem inusitata expressa sententia est;
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest took the bronze censers which those who were burnt had offered, and added them as a covering for the altar, a memorial to the children of Israel, that no stranger might approach, who is not of the seed of Aaron, to place incense before the Lord; and it shall not be like Korah and like his conspiracy, as the Lord spoke by the hand of Moses. In this manner therefore God willed, through Eleazar, to commend not the priesthood, which already was in Aaron, but the lineage of the priestly succession. But as for what He says, 'and scatter this strange fire yonder,' 'sprinkle' is to be understood. And what He added, 'because they have sanctified the censers of these sinners in their own souls,' the sentence is indeed expressed by an unusual manner of speech;
祭司亞倫的兒子以利亞撒取了那些被燒之人所獻的銅香爐,加為壇上的包裹,作以色列人的紀念,使凡不屬亞倫後裔的外人不得近前,在耶和華面前燒香;免得他遭遇可拉和他一黨所遭遇的,正如耶和華藉摩西的手所說的。所以神如此願意藉以利亞撒,不是指明那已在亞倫身上的祭司職分,乃是指明祭司承繼的世系。至於祂所說「把這外來的火撒在別處」,當理解為「灑」。祂所加的「因為他們曾在自己的性命上使這些罪人的香爐成聖」,這句話固然是用一種不尋常的說法表達的;
59:810
sed notandum nouo modo dicta sanctificata poena eorum, a quibus hoc peccatum fuerat perpetratum, quia per eos exemplum datum est ceteris, quod timerent. circumpositionem autem altari cur ex eis fieri uoluit, addidit dicens: quoniam oblata sunt ante dominum et sanctificata <sunt et> facta sunt in signum in filiis Israhel. non ergo in eis reprobari uoluit, quod a talibus oblata sunt, sed hoc potius cogitari et adtendi, ante quem oblata sintid est quia ante dominumut plus in eis ualeret nomen domini ante quem oblata sunt quam pessimum meritum eorum a quibus oblata sunt. hoc autem iam et in Exodo commemorauerat scriptura, quando altare fabricatum dicit.
but it is to be noted that in a new manner the punishment of those by whom this sin had been perpetrated is called 'sanctified,' because through them an example was given to the rest, which they should fear. But as for why He willed a covering for the altar to be made from them, He added, saying: 'since they were offered before the Lord and are sanctified and are made into a sign among the children of Israel.' Therefore He willed not that it be reproved in them that they were offered by such men, but rather that this be considered and attended to: before whom they were offered — that is, because before the Lord — so that the name of the Lord before whom they were offered might avail more in them than the most wicked merit of those by whom they were offered. This moreover the Scripture had already recalled even in Exodus, when it says the altar was fashioned.
但值得注意的是,這裡以一種新奇的方式,稱那些犯此罪之人所受的刑罰為「成聖的」,因為藉著他們,便給其餘的人立了當畏懼的鑑戒。至於祂為何願意用這些香爐作壇上的包裹,祂補充說:「因為這些香爐是在耶和華面前獻過的,已經成聖,並在以色列人中作了記號。」所以祂並不願在這些香爐上被責備的是它們曾被這樣的人所獻,乃寧願人思想並留意這一點:它們是在誰面前獻的——即因為是在耶和華面前——好使那在其面前獻香之主的名,在這些香爐上更有能力,勝過那獻香之人極其惡劣的功過。這事聖經早已在《出埃及記》中提及了,就是它說到壇被造成的時候。
59:811
unde intellegitur genera rerum gestarum distributa esse per libros, non temporum ordo contextus. nam et de uirga Aaron, quomodo res gesta sit, ut et florens et germinans electionem sacerdotii eius diuinitus indicaret, in hoc libro scriptura narrauit. et tamen de ipsa uirga in Exodo dicitur, ut in sanctis sanctorum cum manna in arca poneretur, quando praecipitur de tabernaculo fabricando: quod utique longe ante praeceptum est, quam ipsum tabernaculum fabricatum perfectumque consisteret. stetit autem primo mense secundi anni, ex quo de Aegypto egressi sunt, et liber iste incipit a secundo mense eiusdem anni secundi primo die mensis:
Whence it is understood that the kinds of things done have been distributed throughout the books, not the order of times woven together. For also concerning the rod of Aaron, how the thing was done, so that by flowering and budding it might divinely indicate the election of his priesthood, the Scripture has narrated in this book. And yet concerning that same rod it is said in Exodus that it should be placed in the holy of holies with the manna in the ark, when it is commanded concerning the tabernacle to be fashioned: which was certainly commanded long before the tabernacle itself was fashioned and completed and stood. But it stood in the first month of the second year from which they went out of Egypt, and this book begins from the second month of the same second year on the first day of the month:
由此可知,所行之事的種類乃是分佈於各卷書中,並非按時間的次序連貫編排。因為論到亞倫的杖是如何成就的,就是它藉發芽開花而由神指明他祭司職分的揀選,聖經也是在本卷書中敘述的。然而論到那同一根杖,卻是在《出埃及記》中說到,要與嗎哪一同放在約櫃裡的至聖所中,就是在吩咐建造帳幕的時候:而這吩咐無疑遠在那帳幕本身被造成完備而立起之先。但帳幕是在他們出埃及的第二年正月立起的,而本卷書卻是從同一第二年的二月初一日開始的:
59:812
unde clarum est ista, si librorum ordinem consideremus, per recapitulationem, id est praeteritorum recordationem commemorari, quae putant qui minus diligenter -intendunt eodem facta ordine quo narrantur. Et ait dominus ad Aaron dicens: tu et filii tui et domus patris tui tecum accipietis peccata sanctorum; et tu et filii tui accipietis peccata sacerdotii uestri. haec sunt peccata quae appellantur sacrificia pro peccatis. proinde "peccata sanctorum" dictum est non quae sancti committant, sed ab eo quod sunt sancta dictum est "sanctorum". quia in sanctis offeruntur et peccata dicuntur "sacrificia pro peccatis", ideo appellata sunt peccata sanctorum.
whence it is clear that these things, if we consider the order of the books, are recalled by way of recapitulation, that is, a recollection of things past — things which those who attend less diligently suppose to have been done in the same order in which they are narrated. And the Lord said to Aaron, saying: 'You and your sons and your father's house with you shall receive the sins of the holy things; and you and your sons shall receive the sins of your priesthood.' These are the sins which are called sacrifices for sins. Accordingly 'the sins of the holy things' was said, not those which the holy ones commit, but from that which are holy things it was said 'of the holy things.' Because in the holy things they are offered, and are called 'sacrifices for sins,' therefore they were called the sins of the holy things.
由此可知,這些事若按各卷書的次序來看,乃是藉著回述(即對往事的追憶)而被提及的——那些不夠殷勤留意的人,卻以為這些事是照著所敘述的次序而行的。耶和華對亞倫說:「你和你的兒子並你父家的人,要一同擔當干犯聖物的罪孽;你和你的兒子也要擔當干犯你們祭司職任的罪孽。」這些「罪」就是那被稱為贖罪祭的。所以「聖物的罪」這說法,並非指聖徒所犯的罪,乃是從「聖物」這實體而稱之為「聖物的」。因為這些是在聖物中獻上的,並被稱為「贖罪祭」,所以就稱為聖物的罪。
59:813
et peccata sacerdotii uestri, id est eadem ipsa quae offeruntur pro peccatis: sicut etiam in Leuitico declarat et pertinere debere dicit ad sacerdotem. Primogenita omnia quaecumque fuerint in terra eorum, quantacumque adtulerint domino, tibi erunt. hic primogenita, non fetus primitiuos pecorum dicit; nam ipsa graece πρωτότοκα , haec autem πρωτογενήματα . sed latine duabus his rebus duo nomina reperta non sunt. et ideo ista πρωτογενήματα quidam "primitias" interpretati sunt; sed primitiae dicuntur et aliud sunt. haec igitur tria ita discernuntur, quia ἀπαρχαί sunt primitiui animalium fetus, etiam hominum, πρωτογενήματα uero primi fructus de terra sumti uel de arbore uel de uite;
And 'the sins of your priesthood,' that is, those same things which are offered for sins: as also in Leviticus it declares and says they ought to pertain to the priest. 'All the firstborn, whatsoever shall be in their land, whatsoever they shall bring to the Lord, shall be yours.' Here he says 'firstborn,' not the first offspring of the cattle; for those are in Greek 'prototoka,' but these are 'protogenemata.' But in Latin two names have not been found for these two things. And therefore some have interpreted these 'protogenemata' as 'firstfruits'; but firstfruits are so called and are something else. These three therefore are thus distinguished: because 'aparchai' are the first offspring of animals, even of men; 'protogenemata' the first fruits taken from the earth, whether from tree or from vine;
以及「你們祭司職任的罪」,就是那同一批為贖罪而獻的祭物:正如在《利未記》中所宣告、所說當歸給祭司的。「凡在他們地上的頭生的,就是他們獻給耶和華的一切,都要歸你。」此處他說「頭生的」,並非牲畜的初生之物;因為那類在希臘文是 prototoka,而這些卻是 protogenemata。但拉丁文卻沒有為這兩樣找出兩個名稱。所以有些人把這些 protogenemata 譯作「初熟之物」;但「初熟之物」另有所指,是別的東西。所以這三樣是這樣區分的:aparchai 是動物、甚至人的初生之物;protogenemata 則是從地裡、或從樹上、或從葡萄樹上所取的初熟果子;
59:814
primitiae autem de fructibus quidem, sed iam redactis ab agro, sicut de massa, de lacu, de dolio, de cupa, quae primitus sumebantur. De iuuenca rufa, cuius cinerem ad aquam aspersionis eorumque mundationem qui mortuum tetigerint proficere lex mandauit, nec tacere permittimureuidentissimum enim signum in ea noui testamenti praefiguraturnec satis digne festinantes dicere de tanto sacramento ualemus. primo enim quod ita coepit de hac re loqui scriptura, quem non moueat et intentissimum faciat in altitudinem sacramenti? et locutus est, inquit, dominus ad Moysen et Aaron dicens: ista distinctio legis, quaecumque constituit dominus.
but firstfruits are indeed from the fruits, yet now brought in from the field, as from the heap, from the vat, from the jar, from the cask, which were taken first. Concerning the red heifer, whose ash the law commanded to be of use for the water of sprinkling and for the cleansing of those who have touched a dead body, we are neither permitted to be silent — for in it a most evident sign of the New Testament is prefigured — nor, hastening, are we able to speak worthily enough of so great a sacrament. For first, that the Scripture began to speak of this matter thus, whom would it not move and make most attentive to the loftiness of the sacrament? 'And the Lord spoke,' it says, 'to Moses and Aaron, saying: This is the distinction of the law, whatsoever the Lord has appointed.'
但「初熟之物」固然是出於果子,卻是已從田間收進來的,譬如從麥堆、酒醡、瓶、桶中最先取出來的。論到那紅母牛,律法吩咐用牠的灰為除污穢的水、並潔淨那摸了死屍之人,我們既不可緘默——因為在牠身上預表了新約極其顯明的記號——又不能匆忙地、夠配得上地論說如此偉大的聖禮。因為首先,聖經既如此開始論到這事,誰能不被觸動、不對這聖禮的高深極其專注呢?經上說:「耶和華對摩西、亞倫說:這是律法的區別,就是耶和華所定的一切。」
59:815
procul dubio non est distinctio nisi inter aliqua duo uel plura; nam singularitas distinctionem non requirit. nec distinctionem cuiuslibet rei commemorauit, sed addidit: legis, nec cuiuscumque legis. assidue quippe in scriptura dicitur de unaquaque re, de qua legitime praecipitur: haec est lex illius uel illius rei, non uniuersalis lex, quae continet omnia quae legitime praecipiuntur. hic uero cum dixisset: haec est distinctio legis, secutus adiunxit: quaecumque constituit dominus, praecipiendo utique non creando. nam etiam nonnulli interpretes "quaecumque praecepit dominus" transtulerunt.
Without doubt there is no distinction except between some two or more things; for singularity does not require distinction. Nor did He mention the distinction of any single thing, but added: 'of the law,' nor of any law whatsoever. For constantly in Scripture it is said concerning each particular thing about which something is lawfully prescribed: 'This is the law of this or that thing,' not the universal law, which contains all the things that are lawfully prescribed. But here, when He had said, 'This is the distinction of the law,' He following subjoined: 'whatsoever the Lord has appointed,' by prescribing indeed, not by creating. For some interpreters have even rendered it 'whatsoever the Lord has commanded.'
毫無疑問,除非在兩樣或更多的事物之間,否則便無區別可言;因為單一之物並不需要區別。祂所提及的也不是任何單一事物的區別,乃是加上「律法的」,而且不是任何一條律法。因為在聖經中,凡論到有合法規定的每一件個別之事,常說:「這是那件事或這件事的律法」,而非那含括一切合法規定的普遍律法。但此處,祂既說「這是律法的區別」,接著又補上:「就是耶和華所定的一切」,這是藉規定而定,並非藉創造。因為有些譯者甚至譯作「就是耶和華所吩咐的一切」。
59:816
si ergo haec est distinctio legis, quaecumque praecepit dominus, procul dubio magna est ista distinctio; et recte intellegitur duo testamenta distinguere. eadem quippe sunt in uetere et nouo: ibi obumbrata, hic reuelata, ibi praefigurata, hic manifestata. nam non solum sacramenta diuersa sunt uerum etiam promissa. ibi uidentur temporalia proponi, quibus spiritale praemium occulte significetur ; hic autem manifestissime spiritalia promittuntur et aeterna. temporalium autem honorum atque carnalium et spiritalium atque aeternorum quae clarior certiorque distinctio est quam passio domini nostri Iesu Christi?
If therefore this is the distinction of the law, whatsoever the Lord has commanded, without doubt that distinction is great; and it is rightly understood to distinguish the two testaments. For the same things are in the Old and the New: there overshadowed, here revealed; there prefigured, here made manifest. For not only are the sacraments diverse, but also the promises. There temporal things seem to be set forth, by which a spiritual reward is secretly signified; but here spiritual and eternal things are most manifestly promised. And of temporal and carnal honors, and of spiritual and eternal ones, what distinction is clearer and more certain than the passion of our Lord Jesus Christ?
所以,倘若這是律法的區別,就是耶和華所吩咐的一切,那麼無疑這區別是大的;並且理當理解為它區分了兩約。因為在舊約與新約中乃是同樣的事:在那裡是遮蔽的,在這裡是顯明的;在那裡是預表的,在這裡是明示的。因為不但聖禮各異,連應許也各異。在那裡似乎擺出屬時的事物,藉此暗暗指明屬靈的賞賜;但在這裡,屬靈永恆的事卻最為顯明地被應許。至於屬時屬肉之尊榮,與屬靈永恆之尊榮之間,還有什麼區別比我們主耶穌基督的受難更清楚更確鑿的呢?
59:817
in cuius morte satis constitit non istam terrenam transitoriamque felicitatem a domino deo pro magno munere sperandam et optandam: . quandoquidem in unigenito filio suo, quem tanta illa perpeti uoluit, longe aliud a se peti expectarique oportere apertissima distinctione declarauit. hanc igitur passionem domini nostri Iesu Christi uelut distinctionem duorum testamentorum, hoc quod de iuuencae rufae mactatione narratur, satis congrue praefigurat. <Et> locutus est dominus ad Moysen et Aaron dicens: ista distinctio legis, quaecumque constituit dominus. ac deinde mandare incipit haec adiungens dicens: loquere filiis Israhel. potest etiam ita distingui:
In whose death it was sufficiently established that this earthly and transitory felicity is not to be hoped for and desired from the Lord God as a great gift: since indeed, in His only-begotten Son, whom He willed to suffer all those things, He declared by the most manifest distinction that something far other than this ought to be sought and awaited from Him. This passion therefore of our Lord Jesus Christ, as it were a distinction of the two testaments, is fittingly enough prefigured by this which is narrated concerning the slaying of the red heifer. And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: 'This is the distinction of the law, whatsoever the Lord has appointed.' And then He begins to give command, adding these words, saying: 'Speak to the children of Israel.' It can also be distinguished thus:
在祂的死中已充分顯明:這屬地的、暫時的福樂,不當被視為大禮而向主神盼望切求:因為在祂的獨生子身上——就是祂願意其受盡那一切苦難的——祂以最顯明的區別宣告了:當向祂尋求並等候的,乃是遠比這更為不同的事。所以我們主耶穌基督的受難,彷彿是兩約的區別,恰當地被這所敘述、論到紅母牛被殺之事所預表。耶和華對摩西、亞倫說:「這是律法的區別,就是耶和華所定的一切。」隨後祂開始吩咐,加上這些話說:「你要曉諭以色列人。」也可以這樣斷句:
59:818
et locutus est dominus ad Moysen et Aaron dicens: ista distinctio legis, quaecumque constituit dominus dicens, non quaecumque constituit dominus creans, sicut caelum et terram et omnia quae in eis sunt, sed quaecumque constituit dominus dicens in duobus uidelicet testamentis, ut deinde sequatur: loquere filiis Israhel, et accipiant ad te iuuencam rufam sine uitio. iuuenca rufa carnem Christi significat: sexus femineus est propter infirmitatem carnalem; rufa est propter ipsam cruentam passionem. quod autem ait:
And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: 'This is the distinction of the law, whatsoever the Lord has appointed by saying' — not whatsoever the Lord has appointed by creating, as heaven and earth and all the things that are in them, but whatsoever the Lord has appointed by saying, namely in the two testaments — so that there may then follow: 'Speak to the children of Israel, and let them take to you a red heifer without blemish.' The red heifer signifies the flesh of Christ: the female sex is on account of the weakness of the flesh; it is red on account of that very bloody passion. But as for what He says:
耶和華對摩西、亞倫說:「這是律法的區別,就是耶和華藉言語所定的一切」——不是耶和華藉創造所定的一切,如天地並其中的萬物,乃是耶和華藉言語所定的一切,即在那兩約之中——好使接著說:「你要曉諭以色列人,把一頭沒有殘疾的紅母牛牽到你這裡來。」紅母牛預表基督的肉身:牠是母的,是因肉體的軟弱;牠是紅的,是因那流血的受難。至於祂所說:
59:819
accipiant ad te, in ipso Moyse figuram legis ostendit, quoniam secundum legem sibi uisi sunt occidere Christum, quia soluebat secundum ipsos sabbatum et, sicut putabant, obseruationes legitimas profanabat. quod ergo sine uitio dicitur haec iuuenca, mirum non est; hanc enim carnem etiam ceterae hostiae figurabant, ubi similiter sine uitio pecora immolari iubentur. erat quippe illa caro in similitudine carnis peccati, sed non caro peccati. uerum tamen hic ubi euidentius legis distinctionem deus uoluit commendare, parum fuit dicere: sine uitio, nisi diceretur: quae non habet in se uitium.
'let them take to you' — in Moses himself He shows the figure of the law, since according to the law they seemed to themselves to kill Christ, because He was, according to them, loosing the Sabbath and, as they thought, profaning the lawful observances. That therefore this heifer is said to be 'without blemish' is no wonder; for this flesh even the other victims prefigured, where likewise cattle without blemish are commanded to be immolated. For that flesh was indeed in the likeness of sinful flesh, but not the flesh of sin. Yet nevertheless here, where God more evidently willed to commend the distinction of the law, it was too little to say 'without blemish,' unless it were said: 'which has not in itself a blemish.'
「把牠牽到你這裡來」——祂在摩西身上顯出律法的預表,因為他們自以為是照著律法殺基督的,因基督照他們看來乃是廢弛安息日、又照他們所想褻瀆了合法的禮儀。所以這母牛被稱為「沒有殘疾」,並不足為奇;因為其餘的祭牲也預表這肉身,就是在那些同樣吩咐當獻無殘疾牲畜之處。因為那肉身固然是成了罪身的形狀,卻不是罪身。然而在此處,神既更顯明地願意指出律法的區別,僅說「沒有殘疾」便嫌不足,除非又說:「牠身內沒有殘疾。」
59:820
quod si repetendi causa dictum est, fortasse non frustra est, quod eam rem ipsa repetitio firmius commendauit. quamquam et illud non abhorret a uero, ut ideo additum intellegatur "quae non habet in se uitium", cum iam dictum esset: iuuencam sine uitio, quia in se non habuit uitium caro Christi, in aliis autem habuit, quae membra sunt eius. quae enim caro in hac uita sine peccato nisi illa sola quae non habet in se uitium? et non est superpositum super eam iugum. non enim subiugata est iniquitati, cui subiugatos inueniens liberauit et eorum uincnla disrupit, ut ei dicatur: disrupisti uincula mea, tibi sacrificabo hostiam laudis.
And if it was said for the sake of repetition, perhaps it is not in vain, that the very repetition commended that matter more firmly. Although even this does not depart from the truth, that it should be understood as added for this reason, 'which has not in itself a blemish,' when it had already been said 'a heifer without blemish,' because the flesh of Christ had not in itself a blemish, but in others it had, who are His members. For what flesh in this life is without sin except that alone which has not in itself a blemish? 'And there is not placed upon it a yoke.' For it was not subjected to iniquity, to which, finding others subjected, He freed them and broke their bonds, so that it might be said to Him: 'You have broken my bonds, to You I will sacrifice a sacrifice of praise.'
倘若這話是為著重複而說,或許並非徒然,因那重複本身更堅固地強調了那件事。雖然這樣理解也不悖於真理:即「牠身內沒有殘疾」這話乃是為此緣故所加的,就是當已說了「一頭沒有殘疾的母牛」之後——因為基督的肉身在自己身內沒有殘疾,但在別人身內卻有,就是那些作祂肢體的人。因為在今生,除了那身內沒有殘疾的肉身以外,還有哪個肉身是沒有罪的呢?「並且沒有負過軛。」因為牠沒有被轄制於罪孽,主既尋見別人被罪孽轄制,便釋放了他們,掙斷了他們的捆鎖,好叫人對祂說:「你已經解開我的捆鎖,我要以感謝為祭獻給你。」
59:821
super illius quippe carnem non est positum iugum, qui potestatem habuit ponendi animam suam et iterum sumendi eam. Et dabis eam, inquit, ad Eleazar sacerdotem. cur non ad Aaron, nisi forte ita praefiguratum est non ad tempus quod tunc erat, sed ad posteros huius sacerdotii passionem domini peruenturam? et eicient eam extra castra: sic et eiectus est dominus passurus extra ciuitatem. quod autem ait: in locum mundum, ita significatum est, quia non habuit causam malam. et occident eam in conspectu eius: sicut occisa est caro Christi in conspectu eorum qui iam futuri erant in nouo testamento domini sacerdotes.
For upon His flesh no yoke was placed, who had power to lay down His soul and to take it up again. 'And you shall give it,' He says, 'to Eleazar the priest.' Why not to Aaron, unless perhaps it was thus prefigured that the Lord's passion would come not to the time which then was, but to the descendants of this priesthood? 'And they shall cast it forth outside the camp': so too the Lord was cast forth to suffer outside the city. But as for what He says, 'into a clean place,' it was thus signified, because He had no evil cause. 'And they shall slay it in his sight': just as the flesh of Christ was slain in the sight of those who were already to be priests in the new testament of the Lord.
因為在祂的肉身上沒有加過軛,祂有權柄捨去自己的性命,也有權柄取回。祂說:「你要把牠交給祭司以利亞撒。」為何不交給亞倫,除非或許這是如此預表:主的受難並非臨到那時所存的世代,乃是臨到這祭司職分的後裔?「他們要把牠牽到營外」:照樣,主也被牽到城外去受難。至於祂所說「牽到潔淨之處」,這樣預表的意思是:因祂並無可惡的緣由。「他們要在他眼前把牠宰了」:正如基督的肉身在那些將要在主新約中作祭司之人的眼前被殺一樣。
59:822
Et accipiet Eleazar sanguinem eius et asperget contra faciem tabernaculi testimonii a sanguine eius septies. haec testificatio est Christum secundum scripturas fudisse sanguinem in remissionem peccatorum. ideo "contra faciem tabernaculi testimonii", quia non aliter declaratum est, quam fuerat diuino testimonio praenuntiatum; et ideo "septies", quia ipse numerus ad mundationem pertinet spiritalem. Et cremabunt eam in conspectu eius. puto quia concrematio ad signum pertinet resurrectionis. natura est quippe ignis, ut in superna moueatur, et in eum conuertitur quod crematur. nam et ipsum cremare de graeco in latinum ductum uerbum est a suspensione. quod uero additum est:
And Eleazar shall take of its blood and sprinkle toward the face of the tabernacle of the testimony from its blood seven times. This is the testimony that Christ, according to the Scriptures, shed His blood for the remission of sins. Therefore 'toward the face of the tabernacle of the testimony,' because it was declared no otherwise than as it had been foretold by divine testimony; and therefore 'seven times,' because that very number pertains to spiritual cleansing. And they shall burn it in his sight. I think that the burning up pertains to the sign of the resurrection. For it is the nature of fire to be moved to the upper regions, and that which is burned is converted into it. For the very word 'to burn' (cremare) is drawn from Greek into Latin from 'suspending.' But as for what was added:
以利亞撒要取些牛血,用血向會幕前面彈七次。這見證乃是:基督照著聖經,為赦罪流出了自己的血。所以說「向會幕前面」,因為所彰顯的,正如藉神的見證所預先宣告的,別無二致;所以說「七次」,因為這數目正關乎屬靈的潔淨。「他們要在他眼前把牛焚燒。」我想這焚燒關乎復活的記號。因為火的性質是向上升騰的,而被焚之物也轉化為火。因為「焚燒」(cremare)一詞從希臘文引入拉丁文,是取自「懸起」之意。至於所加的:
59:823
in conspectu eius, id est in conspectu sacerdotis, hoc mihi insinuatum uidetur, quia illis adparuit resurrectio Christi, qui futuri erant regale sacerdotium. iam quod sequitur: et pellis eius et carnes et sanguis eius cum stercore eius conburetur, id ipsum expositum est quomodo concremabitur et significatum est, quod non solum substantia mortalis corporis Christi, quae commemoratione pellis et carnium et sanguinis intimata est, uerum etiam contumelia et abiectio plebis, quam nomine stercoris significatam puto, conuerteretur in gloriam, quam combustionis flamma significat. Et accipiet sacerdos lignum cedrinum et hyssopum et coccinum et inmittet in medium conbustionis iuuencae.
in his sight, that is, in the sight of the priest — this seems to me to be intimated, because the resurrection of Christ appeared to those who were to be a royal priesthood. Now as for what follows: 'and its skin and its flesh and its blood with its dung shall be burned up,' this same thing is set forth as to how it shall be burned up, and it is signified that not only the substance of the mortal body of Christ — which is intimated by the mention of skin and flesh and blood — but also the contumely and abjection of the people, which I think is signified by the name of dung, would be converted into glory, which the flame of the burning signifies. And the priest shall take cedar wood and hyssop and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
「在他眼前」,即在祭司眼前——在我看來,這暗示的是:基督的復活向那些將要作君尊祭司的人顯現了。至於接下來的話:「牛的皮、肉、血並糞都要焚燒」,這同樣是說明牠將如何被焚燒,並且指明:不但基督必死之身的實質——就是藉皮、肉、血的提及所暗指的——連百姓的凌辱與卑賤(我想這是藉「糞」之名所指的)也都要轉化為榮耀,就是那焚燒的火焰所指的。祭司要取香柏木、牛膝草、朱紅色線,丟在焚燒母牛的火中。
59:824
lignum cedrinum spes est, quae debet in supernis firmiter habitare; hyssopus fides, quae cum sit herba humilis, radicibus haeret in petra; coccinum caritas, quod feruorem spiritus igneo colore testatur. haec tria debemus mittere in resurrectionem Christi tamquam in medium combustionis illius, ut cum illo sit abscondita uita nostra, sicut dicit apostolus: et uita uestra abscondita est cum Christo in deo. Et lauabit uestimenta sua sacerdos et lauabit corpus suum aqua et postea introibit in castra; et inmundus erit sacerdos usque in uesperam. lauatio uestimentorum et corporis quid est nisi mundatio exteriorum et interiorum? hoc sacerdos. deinde sequitur:
The cedar wood is hope, which ought to dwell firmly in the things above; the hyssop is faith, which, though it is a lowly herb, clings by its roots to the rock; the scarlet is charity, which by its fiery color bears witness to the fervor of the Spirit. These three things we ought to cast into the resurrection of Christ, as into the midst of that burning, so that with Him our life may be hidden, as the Apostle says: 'And your life is hidden with Christ in God.' 'And the priest shall wash his garments and shall wash his body with water, and afterward he shall come into the camp; and the priest shall be unclean until evening.' What is the washing of the garments and of the body but the cleansing of the outer and the inner man? This is the priest's part. Then follows:
香柏木是盼望,它應當堅定地居於天上之事;牛膝草是信德,它雖是卑微的草,卻以根深扎於磐石之上;朱紅色是愛德,它以火焰般的顏色見證聖靈的熱忱。這三樣我們應當投入基督的復活之中,如同投入那焚燒的火焰之中,好叫我們的生命與祂一同隱藏,正如使徒所說:「你們的生命已經與基督一同藏在天主內。」「司祭要洗自己的衣服,並用水洗自己的身體,然後才可進入營中;司祭要不潔到晚上。」洗衣與洗身,若非指外在與內在的潔淨,還能是什麼呢?這是司祭當行的。接著又說:
59:825
et qui comburet eam lauabit uestimenta sua et lauabit corpus suum aqua et inmundus erit usque ad uesperam. in eo qui conburit eos figuratos arbitror, qui Christi carnem sepelierunt resurrectioni eam ueluti conflagrationi mandantes. Et congregabit homo mundus cinerem iuuencae et reponet extra castra in locum mundum. quid dicimus cinerem iuuencae, reliquias uidelicet illius interfectionis et conbustionis, nisi famam quae consecuta est passionem resurrectionemque Christi? quoniam sunt reliquiae homini pacifico. nam et cinis erat, quia uelut mortuus ab infidelibus contemnebatur, et tamen mundabat, quia et resurrexisse a fidelibus credebatur.
'And he who burns her shall wash his garments and shall wash his body with water, and he shall be unclean until evening.' In him who burns them I think there are figured those who buried the flesh of Christ, consigning it to the resurrection as though to a conflagration. 'And a clean man shall gather the ashes of the heifer and shall lay them up outside the camp in a clean place.' What do we call the ashes of the heifer—that is, the remains of that slaying and burning—but the fame that followed the passion and resurrection of Christ? For there are remains belonging to the man of peace. For it was indeed ash, because like a dead thing He was despised by the unbelievers, and yet it cleansed, because He was believed by the faithful to have risen again.
「焚燒母牛的人要洗自己的衣服,並用水洗自己的身體,並要不潔到晚上。」在那焚燒牠們的人身上,我認為所預表的,是那些埋葬基督肉身的人,他們將祂交付於復活,彷彿交付於一場焚燒。「一個潔淨的人要收取母牛的灰,存放在營外潔淨之處。」我們稱這母牛的灰——即那宰殺與焚燒所餘之物——若非基督受難與復活之後所生的名聲,還能是什麼呢?因為對於那和平之人乃有所遺留。因為它確是灰燼,因祂如同死者被不信者所輕視;然而它卻能潔淨,因祂被信者相信已經復活。
59:826
et quia haec fama apud eos maxime claruit, qui in ceteris gentibus erant et non erant de consortio Iudaeorum, ideo dictum esse existimo: et congregabit homo mundus cinerem iuuencae: mundus utique ab interfectione Christi, quae Iudaeos fecerat reos. et reponet in locum mundum, id est honorabiliter tractabit, tamen "extra castra", quia extra celebrationem Iudaeicae consuetudinis honor euangelicus claruit. et erit synagogae filiorum Israhel in conseruationem, aqua aspersionis purificatio est. postea declarat plenius quemadmodum ex isto cinere fiebat aqua aspersionis, unde mundabantur a contactu mortuorum: quod utique significat ab iniquitate huius moribundae uel morticinae uitae.
And because this fame shone forth chiefly among those who were in the other nations and were not of the fellowship of the Jews, therefore I think it was said: 'And a clean man shall gather the ashes of the heifer'—clean, that is, from the slaying of Christ, which had made the Jews guilty. 'And he shall lay them up in a clean place,' that is, he shall treat them honorably, yet 'outside the camp,' because outside the celebration of the Jewish custom the evangelical honor shone forth. 'And it shall be for the synagogue of the children of Israel unto preservation; it is the water of sprinkling, a purification.' Afterward it declares more fully how from that ash was made the water of sprinkling, whereby men were cleansed from contact with the dead—which surely signifies cleansing from the iniquity of this dying or death-laden life.
因為這名聲主要在那些屬於其他外邦、不屬於猶太人團體的人中閃耀,所以我認為經上說:「一個潔淨的人要收取母牛的灰」——所謂潔淨,是指未沾染殺害基督之罪,那罪曾使猶太人成為有罪的。「他要存放在潔淨之處」,就是說要以尊榮之心對待,然而卻是「在營外」,因為福音的尊榮乃在猶太習俗的慶典之外閃耀。「這要成為以色列子民會眾所保存的;那是灑淨之水,是潔淨之物。」其後經文更充分地說明如何從那灰製成灑淨之水,藉此人們得以脫離與死者接觸的污穢——這無疑表明脫離這將死或死氣沉沉之生命的罪惡。
59:827
Sed mirum est quod sequitur: et qui congregat, inquit, cinerem iuuencae, lauabit uestimenta sua et inmundus erit usque ad uesperam. quomodo erit ex hoc inmundus qui mundus accesserat, nisi quia et hi qui sibi uidentur mundi in fide christiana se agnoscunt quia omnes peccauerunt et egent gloria dei iustificati gratis per sanguinem ipsius? hunc tamen uestimenta sua lauare dixit, non etiam corpus suum; credo, quod illius cineris congregatione et repositione in loco mundo, si haec spiritaliter intellegantur, iam intrinsecus uult intellegi fuisse mundatum.
But it is remarkable what follows: 'And he who gathers,' it says, 'the ashes of the heifer, shall wash his garments and shall be unclean until evening.' How shall he who had approached clean become unclean from this, unless because even those who seem to themselves clean in the Christian faith acknowledge that all have sinned and lack the glory of God, being justified freely through His blood? Yet it said that this man was to wash his garments, but not also his body; I believe because, by the gathering of that ash and its laying up in a clean place—if these things are understood spiritually—it wishes it already to be understood that he had been cleansed inwardly.
但接下來的話卻令人稱奇:經上說「那收取母牛之灰的人,要洗自己的衣服,並要不潔到晚上。」那本已潔淨而前來的人,怎會因此變為不潔呢?若非因為即使那些在基督徒信德中自以為潔淨的人,也承認眾人都犯了罪,虧缺了天主的榮耀,唯藉祂的血白白稱義?然而經上只說此人要洗衣服,卻未說也要洗身;我相信這是因為,藉著收取那灰並存放於潔淨之處——若這些事作屬靈解——經文已願人明白他在內裡已得潔淨。
59:828
sicut Cornelius audiens et credens quod praedicauerat Petrus ita mundatus est, ut ante uisibilem baptismum cum suis qui aderant acciperet donum spiritus sancti; uerum tamen nec uisibile sacramentum contemni potuit, ut ablutus etiam extrinsecus lauaret quodam modo uestimenta sua. et erit, inquit, filiis Israhel et proselytis qui adponuntur legitimum aeternum. quid aliud ostendit nisi baptismum Christi, quem significabat aqua aspersionis, et Iudaeis et gentibus profuturum, id est filiis Israhel et proselytis tamquam naturalibus ramis et inserto pinguedini radicis oleastro? quem autem non faciat intentum, quod post ablutionem de singulis quibusque dicitur: et inmundus erit usque ad uesperam?
Just as Cornelius, hearing and believing what Peter had preached, was so cleansed that before the visible baptism he, together with those present with him, received the gift of the Holy Spirit; yet nevertheless the visible sacrament could not be despised, so that, being also washed outwardly, he in a certain manner washed his garments. 'And it shall be,' it says, 'a perpetual statute for the children of Israel and for the proselytes who are added.' What else does it show but that the baptism of Christ, which the water of sprinkling signified, would profit both Jews and Gentiles, that is, the children of Israel and the proselytes, as the natural branches and the wild olive grafted into the fatness of the root? But who would not be made attentive by this, that after the washing it is said of each and every one: 'and he shall be unclean until evening'?
正如科爾乃略,聽了並相信伯多祿所宣講的,就這樣得了潔淨,以致在有形的洗禮之前,他和同在的人便領受了聖神的恩賜;然而那有形的聖事仍不可輕視,於是他外在也受了洗滌,彷彿以某種方式洗了自己的衣服。經上說:「這要成為以色列子民和所歸附的皈依者永遠的律例。」這若非表明基督的洗禮——即灑淨之水所預表的——將使猶太人與外邦人同得益處,即以色列子民與皈依者,如同天然的枝條與接在根之肥汁上的野橄欖枝,還能表明什麼呢?但有誰不因此而留意呢:每逢洗滌之後,對每一個人都說「他要不潔到晚上」?
59:829
neque hic tantum, sed in omnibus aut paene in omnibus talibus mundationibus hoc dicitur. ubi nescio utrum aliquid aliud possit intellegi nisi quod omnis homo post remissionem plenissimam peccatorum permanendo in hac uita contrahit aliquid, unde sit inmundus usque ad eiusdem uitae finem, ubi ei dies iste quodam modo clauditur, quod significat uespera. Deinde incipit scriptura dicere et exequitur quemadmodum inmundi facti homines aqua illa aspersionis purificentur. qui tetigerit, inquit, mortuum, omnis anima hominis inmunda erit septem diebus; hic purificabitur die tertio et die septimo et [injmundus erit. et hic nihil aliud intellegendum uideo nisi contactum mortui esse hominis iniquitatem.
Not only here, but in all or nearly all such cleansings this is said. Here I know not whether anything else can be understood except that every man, after the fullest remission of sins, by continuing in this life contracts something whereby he is unclean until the end of that same life, where this day is in a certain manner closed for him—which the evening signifies. Then the Scripture begins to speak and proceeds to tell how men made unclean are purified by that water of sprinkling. 'He who touches a dead man,' it says, 'the soul of every man shall be unclean seven days; he shall be purified on the third day and on the seventh day and shall be clean.' And here too I see nothing else to be understood except that the touching of a dead man is the iniquity of a man.
不僅此處如此,在一切或幾乎一切這類潔淨中,都是這樣說的。在此我不知除下述之外還能作何解:即每一個人,在最完全的罪赦之後,因繼續活在此生中,仍沾染了某種東西,以致他不潔,直到同一生命的終結,那時這「日子」以某種方式為他關閉——這正是「晚上」所表明的。接著經文開始講述,並繼續說明那些成了不潔的人如何藉那灑淨之水得潔。經上說:「凡摸死人的,各人的靈魂要不潔七天;他要在第三日和第七日受潔淨,就潔淨了。」在此我同樣看不出除下述之外還能作何解:即摸死人乃是人的罪惡。
59:830
septem uero dierum inmunditiam propter animam et corpus dictam puto, animam in ternario, corpus in quaternario. quod quare ita sit, longum est disputare. secundum hoc dictum arbitror per prophetam: in tribus et quattuor inpietatibus non auersabor. adiungit autem et dicit: si autem non purificatus fuerit die tertio et die septimo, non erit mundus. omnis qui tetigerit mortuum, ab omni anima hominis si mortuus fuerit et non fuerit purificatusid est ante mortuus fuerit tacto mortuo quam fuerit purificatustabernaculum domini polluit: exteretur anima illa ex Israhel. notandum est quod difficillime reperitur in his libris aliquid euidentius de uita animae post mortem fuisse conscriptum.
But the uncleanness of seven days I think is spoken of on account of the soul and the body—the soul in the number three, the body in the number four. Why this is so, it would be long to discuss. According to this I think it was said through the prophet: 'For three and four impieties I will not turn away.' But it adds and says: 'But if he be not purified on the third day and on the seventh day, he shall not be clean. Everyone who touches a dead man, from any soul of a man, if he has died and has not been purified'—that is, if he died before, having touched a dead man, than he was purified—'he has defiled the tabernacle of the Lord: that soul shall be cut off from Israel.' It is to be noted that most rarely is anything found more clearly written in these books concerning the life of the soul after death.
但那七日的不潔,我認為是為了靈魂與身體而說——靈魂在三這數目上,身體在四這數目上。何以如此,說來話長。據此我認為先知曾如此說:「為了三重、四重的不虔,我必不轉臉。」但它又補充說:「他若不在第三日和第七日受潔淨,就不潔淨。凡摸死人的,即摸任何人的屍身,他若死了而未受潔淨」——即在受潔淨之前,因摸了死人而先死了——「他就玷污了上主的帳幕:那靈魂必從以色列中剪除。」當注意的是,在這些書卷中,論及人死後靈魂之生命,罕有比此更明白的記載。
59:831
hic ergo cum dicit "si fuerit mortuus ante purificationem, manere in illo inmunditiam et exteri animam illam ex Israhel, id est a consortio populi dei" , quid aliud uult intellegi nisi manere animae poenam etiam post mortem, si, cum uiuit, mundus non fuerit sacramento isto, quo Christi baptismus figuratur? quoniam aqua aspersionis, inquit, non est circumaspersa super eum, inmundus est; adhuc inmunditia eius in ipso est. "adhuc", scilicet etiam post mortem. quod uero supra dixit: tabernaculum domini polluit, quantum in ipso est utique, dixit, sicut apostolus: spiritum nolite extinguere, cum extingui ille non possit.
Here, then, when it says 'if he shall have died before purification, the uncleanness remains in him and that soul is cut off from Israel,' that is, from the fellowship of the people of God, what else does it wish to be understood but that the punishment of the soul remains even after death, if, while he lives, he has not been made clean by this sacrament by which the baptism of Christ is figured? 'Because the water of sprinkling,' it says, 'has not been sprinkled upon him, he is unclean; his uncleanness is still in him.' 'Still,' that is, even after death. But as for what it said above, 'he has defiled the tabernacle of the Lord,' it said this so far as lay in himself, just as the Apostle says: 'Quench not the Spirit,' though He cannot be quenched.
那麼在此處,當它說「他若在潔淨之前死了,不潔便存留於他,那靈魂必從以色列中剪除」,即從天主子民的團體中剪除,這若非要人明白:靈魂的懲罰即使在死後仍然存留——倘若他在世時未曾藉這預表基督洗禮的聖事得潔——還能是什麼意思呢?經上說:「因為灑淨之水未曾灑在他身上,他就不潔;他的不潔仍在他身上。」「仍」,即使在死後亦然。至於上文所說「他玷污了上主的帳幕」,這是就他自身所能而言,正如使徒所說:「不要熄滅聖神」,雖然聖神實不能被熄滅。
59:832
nam si ex hoc tabernaculum inmundum factum uellet intellegi, mundari utique iuberet. Postea uero inmundos a mortuis factos, hoc est a mortuis operibus, quae sunt omnes iniquitates, ita mundari iubet. et accipient illi inmundo, inquit, cinere illius exustae purificationis et effundent super illumid est super eundem cineremaquam uiuam in uase;
For if it wished the tabernacle to be understood as thereby made unclean, it would surely have commanded it to be cleansed. But afterward it commands those made unclean from the dead—that is, from dead works, which are all iniquities—to be cleansed in this manner. 'And they shall take for that unclean one,' it says, 'of the ash of that burnt purification, and shall pour upon it'—that is, upon that same ash—'living water in a vessel;'
因為它若要人明白帳幕由此變為不潔,必定會命令將它潔淨。但其後它命令那些因死者而成不潔的人——即因死行而不潔者,而一切罪惡皆是死行——當如此得潔。經上說:「他們要為那不潔的人,取那焚燒之潔淨物的灰,並倒在其上」——即倒在那同一堆灰上——「取器皿中的活水;」
59:833
et accipiens hyssopum intinguens in aqua uir mundus et circumaspergens super domum et super uasa et super animas, quotquot fuerint illic, et super eum qui tetigerit os humanum aut uulneratum aut mortuum aut monumentum et asperget mundus super inmundum <in> die tertio et in die septimo et purificabitur die septimo et lauabit uestimenta sua et lauabitur aqua et inmundus erit usque ad uesperam. alia est aqua aspersionis et alia utique illa, qua lauabit uestimenta sua. et lauabitur aqua, quam puto spiritalem intellegendam per significationem, non per proprietatem. nam sine dubio uisibilis erat sicut illae omnes umbrae futurorum.
'and a clean man, taking hyssop and dipping it in the water, and sprinkling upon the house and upon the vessels and upon the souls, as many as shall be there, and upon him who has touched a human bone or one wounded or dead or a grave; and the clean man shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day, and he shall be purified on the seventh day and shall wash his garments and shall be washed with water, and he shall be unclean until evening.' One thing is the water of sprinkling, and another surely is that with which he shall wash his garments. 'And he shall be washed with water,' which I think is to be understood spiritually by signification, not by literal property. For without doubt it was visible, like all those shadows of things to come.
「一個潔淨的人要取牛膝草蘸在水中,灑在房屋上、器皿上、並在那裡的眾人身上,並灑在那摸了人骨、或受傷者、或死者、或墳墓的人身上;潔淨的人要在第三日和第七日灑在不潔的人身上,他就在第七日受潔淨,並要洗自己的衣服,用水洗身,且要不潔到晚上。」灑淨之水是一回事,而他用以洗衣的水無疑又是另一回事。「他要用水洗身」,我認為這當按其表義作屬靈解,而非按字面之實質。因為它無疑是有形可見的,正如一切將來之事的預表影像一般。
59:834
proinde qui sacramento baptismi recte abluitur, quod illa aspersionis aqua figurabatur, mundatur et spiritaliter. id est inuisibiliter et in carne et in anima, ut sit mundus et corpore et spiritu. quod uero hyssopo dixit aquam aspersionis aspergi, qua herba supra diximus fidem significari, quid aliud occurrit nisi quod scriptum est: fide mundans corda eorum? non enim prodest baptismus, si desit fides. a uiro autem mundo dixit hoc fieri, ubi significantur ministri portantes personam domini sui, qui uere uir mundus est. nam et de his ministris in consequentibus dicit:
Accordingly, he who is rightly washed by the sacrament of baptism, which that water of sprinkling figured, is cleansed also spiritually, that is, invisibly, both in flesh and in soul, so that he may be clean both in body and in spirit. But as for its saying that the water of sprinkling is sprinkled with hyssop—by which herb we said above that faith is signified—what else occurs to us but what is written: 'cleansing their hearts by faith'? For baptism does not profit if faith be lacking. And it said that this is done by a clean man, wherein are signified the ministers who bear the person of their Lord, who is truly the clean Man. For of these ministers also it says in what follows:
因此,凡藉洗禮聖事得以正當洗滌的人——即那灑淨之水所預表的——他也在屬靈上得潔,即在肉身與靈魂上不可見地得潔,好叫他在身體與心靈上都潔淨。至於它說灑淨之水乃用牛膝草灑上——我們上文已說這草表明信德——這若非叫我們想起經上所寫的:「以信德潔淨他們的心」,還能是什麼呢?因為若缺乏信德,洗禮便無益。它又說這事由一個潔淨的人來行,其中表明那些代表其主之位的僕役,而祂才是真正潔淨的那一位人。因為論到這些僕役,接下來它也說:
59:835
et qui circumasperget aquam aspersionis lauabit uestimenta suaid est obseruabit et corporeet qui tetigerit aquam aspersionis inmundus erit usque ad uesperam. et omne quodcumque tetigerit illud inmundus inmundum erit; et anima quae tetigerit inmunda erit usque ad uesperam. iam dixi superius quid mihi significare uideatur ,.usque ad uesperam". Omnis qui tetigerit super faciem campi uulneratum aut mortuum aut os hominis aut monumentum. quaeri potest quid dictum sit ,.uulnel\'atum aut mortuum". si enim aliud uoluit intellegi uulneratum, aliud mortuum, cauendum est, ne putetur inmundus esse etiam qui tetigerit uulneratum uiuum, quod utique absurdum est.
'And he who sprinkles the water of sprinkling shall wash his garments'—that is, he shall be watchful also in body—'and he who touches the water of sprinkling shall be unclean until evening. And everything whatsoever that that unclean one touches shall be unclean; and the soul that touches it shall be unclean until evening.' I have already said above what 'until evening' seems to me to signify. 'Everyone who touches upon the face of the field one wounded or dead or a bone of a man or a grave.' It may be asked what is meant by 'wounded or dead.' For if it wished the wounded to be understood as one thing and the dead as another, care must be taken lest one also who touches a living wounded man be thought unclean—which is surely absurd.
「那灑灑淨之水的人要洗自己的衣服」——即他在身體上也要儆醒——「摸灑淨之水的人要不潔到晚上。凡那不潔的人所摸的一切都要成為不潔;摸它的靈魂也要不潔到晚上。」我上文已說過「到晚上」在我看來所表明的意思。「凡在田野之面摸了受傷者、或死者、或人骨、或墳墓的人。」可以問「受傷者或死者」是何意。因為若它要人把受傷者理解為一物、死者理解為另一物,就須小心,免得連摸了活著的受傷者的人也被視為不潔——這無疑是荒謬的。
59:836
sed quia possunt et mortui esse uulnerati, ipsos mortuos intellegitur discreuisse, ut et uulneratum mortuum intellegamus, id est uulnere peremptum aut mortuum sine uulnere. Quod de petra aqua educta est, apostolus Paulus quid esset exposuit. ubi ait: et omnes eundem potum spiritalem biberunt. bibebant enim de spiritali sequenti petra; petra autem erat Christus. significata est ergo de Christo profluens gratia spiritalis, qua interior sitis inrigaretur. sed quod uirga petra percutitur, crux Christi figuratur. ligno enim accedente ad petram gratia ista manauit; et quod bis percutitur, euidentius significat crucem. duo quippe ligna sunt crux.
But because the dead too can be wounded, it is understood to have distinguished the dead themselves, so that we understand also the wounded dead—that is, one slain by a wound, or dead without a wound. As for the water brought forth from the rock, the Apostle Paul explained what it was, when he says: 'And they all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them; and the rock was Christ.' There is therefore signified the spiritual grace flowing from Christ, by which the inner thirst is watered. But that the rock is struck with a rod figures the cross of Christ. For with the wood applied to the rock this grace flowed forth; and that it is struck twice more evidently signifies the cross. For the cross is indeed two pieces of wood.
但因死者也可能是受傷的,所以理解為它是在區分死者本身,好叫我們也明白「受傷的死者」——即因傷而被殺的,或無傷而死的。至於從磐石流出的水,保祿宗徒已解明它是什麼,他說:「他們都飲了同樣的屬靈之飲。因為他們飲於那隨行的屬靈磐石;那磐石就是基督。」因此這表明從基督流出的屬靈恩典,藉以澆灌內在的乾渴。而磐石被杖擊打,則預表基督的十字架。因為木杖臨到磐石,這恩典便流溢而出;而它被擊打兩次,更明白地表明十字架。因為十字架確是兩根木頭。
59:837
Quod de aqua illa quae de petra profluxit dictum est: haec aqua contradictionis, quia maledixerunt filii Israhel ante dominum, et sanctificatus est in ipsis, prius maledixerunt, quando locuti sunt contra beneficium domini, quo educti erant de Aegypto; et postea sanctificatus est in ipsis, cum illo miraculo profluentis aquae eius sanctitas declarata est. an forte duo genera hominum demonstrauit, et contradicentium gratiae Christi et percipientium gratiam Christi, ut illis sit aqua contradictionis. istis sanctificationis? nam et de ipso domino in euangelio legitur: et in signum cui contradicetur. Quod inter mandata Moyses ad regem Edom dicit inter cetera:
As for what is said of that water which flowed from the rock: 'This is the water of contradiction, because the children of Israel cursed before the Lord, and He was sanctified among them'—they cursed first, when they spoke against the benefit of the Lord by which they had been led out of Egypt; and afterward He was sanctified among them, when by that miracle of the flowing water His holiness was declared. Or perhaps it showed two kinds of men, both those who contradict the grace of Christ and those who receive the grace of Christ, so that to the former it be a water of contradiction, to the latter of sanctification. For of the Lord Himself it is read in the Gospel: 'And for a sign which shall be contradicted.' As for what Moses says among his commands to the king of Edom, among other things:
至於論到那從磐石流出之水所說的:「這是爭辯之水,因為以色列子民在上主面前咒罵,上主卻在他們中間被尊為聖」——他們先咒罵,即當他們說話反對上主帶他們出埃及的恩惠時;其後上主在他們中間被尊為聖,即當那流水的神蹟顯明祂的聖德時。或許它是顯示了兩類人,一類抗拒基督的恩典,一類領受基督的恩典,好叫這水對前者是爭辯之水,對後者是成聖之水。因為論到主自己,福音中也記載:「立為記號,為叫人抵觸。」至於梅瑟在給厄東王的命令中,於別的話之外所說的:
59:838
neque bibemus aquam de lacu tuo, intellegendum est gratis", id est" quia non gratis bibemus*. quod postea manifestat dicens: si autem de aqua tua bibemus ego et pecora mea, dabo pretium tibi. Non declinabimus in dextera neque in sinistra: pluraliter dictum est in ea quae dextera sunt uel quae sinistra sunt. Non introibitis in terram quam dedi filiis Israhel in possessionem, quoniam exacerbastis me super aquam maledictionis. quam dixit superius aquam contradictionis, ipsam dicit hic maledictionis: non enim ait avTtXf/fia ;, sed Xotopia ?. Et uouit Israhel uotum domino et dixit: si mihi tradideris populum istum subiectumid est:
'Neither will we drink water from your well,' it is to be understood as 'gratis,' that is, 'because we will not drink gratis'—which he afterward makes plain, saying: 'But if we drink of your water, I and my cattle, I will give you a price. We will not turn aside to the right nor to the left'—it is said in the plural, in those things which are on the right or which are on the left. 'You shall not enter into the land which I have given to the children of Israel for a possession, because you have provoked me over the water of malediction'—which he called above the water of contradiction, he here calls the water of malediction: for he did not say 'antilogia' but 'loidoria.' 'And Israel vowed a vow to the Lord and said: If you deliver this people over to me subject'—that is:
「我們也不喝你井裡的水」,這當理解為「白白地」,即「因為我們不白白喝」——他其後說明道:「但我和我的牲畜若喝你的水,我必付你價銀。我們不偏左也不偏右」——這是用複數說的,指在右的或在左的那些事物。「你不得進入我賜給以色列子民為業之地,因為你在咒罵之水那裡惹我發怒」——他上文稱為爭辯之水的,在此稱為咒罵之水:因為他不是說「antilogia(爭辯)」,而是說「loidoria(辱罵)」。「以色列向上主許願說:你若把這民交在我手中,使他們服在我之下」——即:
59:839
si mihi eum tradendo subiecerisanathemabo illum et ciuitates eius. hic uidendum est, quomodo dicatur anathemabo*, quod uouetur et tamen pro maledicto ponitur, sicut et de isto populo dicitur. unde illud est: si quis uobis euangelizauerit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit. hinc uulgo ductum est, ut deuotatio dicatur; nam deuotare se quemquam nemo fere dicit nisi maledicens. Et anathemauit eum et ciuitates eius: et uocatum est nomen loci illius Anathema. hinc ductum est, ut anathema detestabile aliquid et abominabile uideatur. ut enim nihil inde uictor in usus suos auferret, sed totum in poenam luendam uoueret, hoc erat anathemare, quod uulgo dicitur denotare.
'if by delivering him you shall subject him to me—I will devote him to destruction, him and his cities.' Here it must be seen how it is said 'I will devote to the anathema (anathemabo),' which is something vowed and yet is put in place of a curse, as is also said of this people. Whence comes that saying: 'If anyone shall preach to you a gospel other than that which you have received, let him be anathema.' Hence it has commonly been derived that it is called 'devotation'; for scarcely anyone says that someone 'devotes' himself except in the sense of cursing. 'And he devoted him and his cities to the anathema: and the name of that place was called Anathema.' Hence it has been derived that 'anathema' seems to be something detestable and abominable. For that the victor might carry off nothing thence for his own uses, but might vow the whole to be given over to punishment—this was to anathematize, which is commonly called 'to mark out for doom (denotare).'
「你若交付他,使他服在我手下——我必將他連同他的城邑歸於毀滅(anathema)。」在此當看清「我必歸於咒詛(anathemabo)」是如何說的,它是所許之願,卻用以代替咒詛,正如論及這民時所說的。由此而有那句話:「若有人向你們傳講你們所領受之外的福音,該受詛咒(anathema)。」由此俗語衍生出「devotation(獻祭性咒詛)」一詞;因為幾乎無人說某人「devotes(獻祭)」自己,除非是在咒詛的意義上。「他將他和他的城邑歸於毀滅:那地方就名叫Anathema(毀滅)。」由此衍生出「anathema」似乎指某種可憎可惡之物。因為勝利者從那裡不取任何歸自己所用之物,卻將全部立願交付懲罰——這就是anathematize(歸於毀滅),俗稱「denotare(標定其禍)」。
59:840
origo autem huius uerbi est in graeca lingua ab his rebus, quae uotae et persolutae, hoc est promissae et redditae sursum ponebantur in templis άπό τοῦ ἄνω τιθέναι , hoc est sursum ponere uel figendo uel suspendendo. In itinere filiorum Israhel, quo castra promouebant atque ponebant, inter cetera scriptum est: et inde castra conlocauerunt trans Arnon in Ermou quod exstat a limitibus Amorrhaeorum. est enim Arnon limes Moab inter Moab et inter Amorrhaeum. propterea dicitur in libro: bellum domini Zoob inflammauit et torrentes Arnon. et torrentes constituit inhabitare Er. in quo libro hoc scriptum sit, non commemorauit neque ullus est in his quos diuinae scripturae canonicos appellamus.
But the origin of this word is in the Greek tongue, from those things which, being vowed and paid—that is, promised and rendered—were set up on high in the temples, 'apo tou anō tithenai,' that is, to set up on high, whether by fastening or by hanging. In the journey of the children of Israel, in which they moved forward and pitched their camps, among other things it is written: 'And thence they pitched camp beyond Arnon in Ermou, which stands out from the borders of the Amorites. For Arnon is the boundary of Moab, between Moab and the Amorite. Therefore it is said in the book: The war of the Lord set Zoob aflame, and the torrents of Arnon. And He set the torrents to inhabit Er.' In what book this was written, he did not mention, nor is it any of those which we call the canonical books of the divine Scriptures.
但這詞的起源出於希臘語,來自那些所許並償付之物——即所應許並奉還之物——被高高置於殿中,「apo tou anō tithenai」,即高高擺放,或釘掛,或懸置。以色列子民行程中,他們前行並紮營,經上於別的話之外記載:「他們從那裡越過阿爾農,在厄爾木紮營,那地凸出於阿摩黎人的邊界之外。因為阿爾農是摩阿布的邊界,在摩阿布與阿摩黎人之間。所以書上說:上主的戰爭焚燒了佐布,並阿爾農的急流。祂又使急流居於厄爾。」這寫在哪一卷書上,他未提及,也不是我們所稱為聖經正典書卷中的任何一卷。
59:841
de talibus occasiones reperiunt, qui libros apocryphos incautorum auribus et curiosorum conantur inserere, ad persuadendas fabulosas inpietates. sed hic dictum est scriptum in libro, non dictum est in cuius prophetae uel patriarchae sancto libro. neque negandum est fuisse iam libros siue Chaldaeorum, unde egressus est Abraham. siue Aegyptiorum, ubi didicerat Moyses omnem illorum sapientiam, siue cuiusque gentis alterius, in quorum librorum aliquo potuit hoc esse scriptum: qui tamen non ideo sit adsumendus in eas scripturas quibus diuina commendatur auctoritas.
From such passages those find occasions who try to insert apocryphal books into the ears of the incautious and the curious, in order to persuade men of fabulous impieties. But here it is said to be written in a book—it is not said in the sacred book of what prophet or patriarch. Nor is it to be denied that there were already books, whether of the Chaldeans, whence Abraham went forth, or of the Egyptians, where Moses had learned all their wisdom, or of any other nation, in some of whose books this could have been written—which nevertheless is not on that account to be taken up into those Scriptures to which divine authority is entrusted.
那些企圖將偽經塞入無防備與好奇者耳中、以求說服人接受荒誕不虔之說的人,正是從這類段落尋得可乘之機。但此處只說是寫在「一卷書」上——並未說寫在哪位先知或聖祖的聖書上。也不可否認當時已有書卷存在,無論是加色丁人的(亞巴郎由那裡出來),或是埃及人的(梅瑟在那裡學了他們一切的智慧),或是任何別的民族的,其中某卷書上可能寫有此事:然而它並不因此就當被納入那些託有神聖權威的經典之中。
59:842
sicut nec propheta ille Cretensis, cuius mentionem facit apostolus, nec Graecorum scriptores uel philosophi uel poetae, quos idem ipse apostolus magnum sane aliquid et ueraciter promtum ad Athenienses loquens dixisse confirmat: in illo enim uiuimus et mouemur et sumus. licet enim diuinae auctoritati unde uoluerit quod uerum inuenerit testimonium sumere; sed non ideo omnia quae ibi scripta sunt accipienda confirmat. cur autem hoc isto commemoratum sit loco, non euidenter adparet; nisi forte, ut fines illic inter duas gentes constituerentur, bello actum est, quod bellum eiusdem loci homines propter magnitudinem "bellum domini" esse dixerunt, ut scriberetur in aliquo eorum libro:
Just as neither that Cretan prophet, of whom the Apostle makes mention, nor the Greek writers—whether philosophers or poets—whom the same Apostle, speaking to the Athenians, affirms to have said something truly and genuinely put forth of some great matter: 'For in Him we live and move and have our being.' For it is permitted to divine authority to take testimony from wherever it wills, of whatever true thing it may find; but it does not on that account confirm that all things which are written there are to be received. But why this was mentioned in this place does not clearly appear; unless perhaps war was waged there in order that borders might be established between two nations, which war the men of that same place, on account of its magnitude, called 'the war of the Lord,' so that it was written in some book of theirs:
正如那位克里特的先知(宗徒曾提及他),也如希臘的作者——無論哲學家或詩人——同一位宗徒對雅典人講論時,肯定他們曾說出某件確實真正提出的偉大之事:「因為我們在祂內生活、行動、存在。」因為神聖權威可以從它所願之處,取它所發現為真的事作見證;但它並不因此就確認那裡所寫的一切都當接受。至於為何在此處提及此事,並不明顯;除非或許是因為那裡曾爆發戰爭,為要在兩民族之間立定邊界,而那地方的人因這戰爭之浩大,稱之為「上主的戰爭」,以致寫在他們某卷書上:
59:843
bellum domini Zoob inflammauit, quod uel arserit eodem bello ista ciuitas aut ad pugnandum inflammata sit, hoc est excitata, uel si quid aliud in obscuritate loci huius latet. Hic est puteus quem dixit dominus ad Moysen: congrega populum, et dabo eis aquam bibere. ita hoc commemoratum est, quasi alicubi superius hoc ad Moysen dixisse dominus legatur; sed quia nusquam reperitur, hic intellegendum est et illic bibisse populum, qui de siccitate conquerebatur. Et percussit eum Israhel nece gladii; et dominati sunt terrae eius ab Arnon usque Iaboc usque ad filios Ammon, quoniam Iazer termini filiorum Ammon sunt. et accepit Israhel omnes ciuitates istas.
'The war of the Lord set Zoob aflame'—whether that city was burned in that same war, or was inflamed—that is, roused—to fighting, or whether something else lies hidden in the obscurity of this passage. 'This is the well of which the Lord said to Moses: Gather the people, and I will give them water to drink.' It is mentioned thus, as if somewhere above the Lord were read to have said this to Moses; but because it is nowhere found, here it is to be understood that there also the people drank, who were complaining of the drought. 'And Israel smote him with the slaughter of the sword; and they possessed his land from Arnon unto Jaboc, unto the children of Ammon, for Jazer is the border of the children of Ammon. And Israel took all these cities.'
「上主的戰爭焚燒了佐布」——或是那城在同一戰爭中被焚燒,或是被激起——即被鼓動——以致爭戰,或是這段隱晦之處還藏著別的什麼。「這是上主對梅瑟所說的那口井:招聚百姓,我必給他們水喝。」它如此提及,彷彿在上文某處讀到上主曾對梅瑟這樣說;但因為別處尋不到,故此處當理解為:那些抱怨乾旱的百姓,在那裡也喝了水。「以色列以刀劍的殺戮擊敗他;他們佔據了他的地,從阿爾農直到雅波克,直到阿孟子民之地,因為雅則爾是阿孟子民的邊界。以色列奪取了這一切城邑。」
59:844
et habitauit Israhel in omnibus ciuitatibus Amorrhaeorum in Esebon. hic certe Israhel possedit ciuitates Amorrhaeorum, quas bello superauit, quia non eas anathemauit; nam si anathemasset, possidere illi non liceret nec inde ad usus suos aliquid praedae usurparet. notandum est sane quemadmodum iusta bella gerebantur. innoxius enim transitus negabatur, qui iure humanae societatis aequissimo patere debebat. sed iam ut deus sua promissa compleret, adiuuit hic Israhelitas, quibus Amorrhaeorum terram dari oportebat. nam Edom cum similiter eis transitum denegaret.
'And Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Hesebon.' Here certainly Israel possessed the cities of the Amorites, which they had overcome in war, because they did not devote them to the anathema; for if they had devoted them, it would not have been lawful for them to possess them, nor to appropriate anything of the spoil thence for their own uses. It is indeed to be noted how just wars were waged. For harmless passage was denied them, which by the most equitable law of human society ought to have lain open. But now, that God might fulfill His promises, He here aided the Israelites, to whom the land of the Amorites was to be given. For when Edom likewise denied them passage,
「以色列住在阿摩黎人的一切城邑中,在赫市朋。」在此以色列確實佔據了他們以戰爭征服的阿摩黎人的城邑,因為他們未將這些城歸於毀滅;因為他們若將之歸於毀滅,便不可佔據,也不可從那裡取任何戰利品歸自己所用。當注意公義的戰爭是如何進行的。因為無害的通行被拒絕了,而按人類社會最公平的法則,這通行本應是敞開的。但如今,為使天主成就祂的應許,祂在此援助了以色列人,因為阿摩黎人的地當賜給他們。因為當厄東同樣拒絕他們通行時,
59:845
non pugnauerunt cum ipsa gente Israhelitae, id est filii Iacob cum filiis Esau, duorum germanorum atque geminorum, quia terram illam Israhelitis non promiserat: sed declinauerunt ab eis. Propterea dicent aenigmatistae: uenite in Esebon et cetera. qui sint aenigmatistae ideo non adparet, quia non sunt in consuetudine litteraturae nostrae neque in ipsis diuinis scripturis fere alio loco reperitur hoc nomen.
the Israelites did not fight with that very nation—that is, the sons of Jacob with the sons of Esau, of two brothers and twins—because He had not promised that land to the Israelites; but they turned aside from them. 'Therefore the riddlers (aenigmatistae) will say: Come into Hesebon,' and the rest. Who these riddlers are does not therefore appear, because they are not in the usage of our literature, nor in the divine Scriptures themselves is this name found in almost any other place.
以色列人並未與那民族本身爭戰——即雅各伯的子孫與厄撒烏的子孫,這兩位是同胞兄弟、且是孿生的——因為天主並未將那地應許給以色列人;他們只是從他們那裡轉離。「所以那些說謎者(aenigmatistae)要說:來到赫市朋」等等。這些說謎者是誰並不清楚,因為在我們的文獻用語中沒有這詞,在聖經本身中,這名稱也幾乎在別處都尋不到。
59:846
sed quia uidentur quasi canticum dicere, quo cecinerunt bellum inter Amorrhaeos et Moabitas gestum, in quo Seon rex Amorrhaeorum Moabitas superauit, non incredibiliter putantur isti aenigmatistae sic tunc appellati, quos poetas nos appellamus, eo quod poetarum sit consuetudo atque licentia miscere carminibus suis aenigmata fabularum, quibus aliquid significare intellegantur. non enim aliter essent aenigmata, nisi esset illic tropica locutio, qua discussa perueniretur ad intellectum qui in aenigmate latitaret.
But because they seem as it were to sing a song, in which they sang of the war waged between the Amorites and the Moabites, in which Seon king of the Amorites overcame the Moabites, it is not incredibly thought that these 'riddlers' were then so called whom we call poets, because it is the custom and license of poets to mix in their songs the riddles of fables, by which they are understood to signify something. For otherwise they would not be riddles, unless there were there a figurative mode of speech, which being examined, one might arrive at the understanding that lay hidden in the riddle.
但因為他們彷彿在唱一首歌,在其中歌詠了阿摩黎人與摩阿布人之間所發生的戰爭——在那戰爭中阿摩黎王息紅戰勝了摩阿布人——所以並非不可信地認為,這些「說謎者」當時所稱的,就是我們所稱為詩人的人,因為詩人的慣例與自由,就是在他們的歌詠中摻入寓言的謎語,藉以被理解為表明某事。因為若非其中有隱喻的言辭,經過剖析後方能達至藏於謎中的意義,它們便不成其為謎了。
59:847
Quod dicit scriptura, posteaquam Israhel uicit Amorrhaeos et possedit omnes ciuitates eorum, misisse legatos Balac regem Moabitarum ad conducendum Balaam, a quo malediceretur Israhel, satis ostenditur non omnes Moabitas uenisse in condicionem Seon regis Amorrhaeorum, quando eos bello superauit, si quidem remansit gens Moabitarum usque ad illud tempus, ubi regnaret Balac rex Moab. quod uero Moab dixit senioribus Madian, id est Moabitae senioribus Madianitarum: nunc ablinguet synagoga haec omnes qui in circuitu nostro sunt, non una gens erat, sed uicini ad uicinos dixerunt quod pariter cauendum esset. nam Moab filius fuit Lot ex una filiarum, Madian uero filius Abrahae de Cettura.
As for what the Scripture says—that after Israel had conquered the Amorites and possessed all their cities, Balac king of the Moabites sent envoys to hire Balaam, by whom Israel might be cursed—it is sufficiently shown that not all the Moabites had come under the terms of Seon king of the Amorites when he overcame them in war, since indeed the nation of the Moabites remained until that time when Balac reigned as king of Moab. But as for what Moab said to the elders of Madian—that is, the Moabites to the elders of the Madianites: 'Now this synagogue will lick up all who are round about us'—it was not one nation, but neighbors said to neighbors what was equally to be guarded against. For Moab was the son of Lot by one of his daughters, but Madian was the son of Abraham by Cettura.
至於經上所說——以色列征服阿摩黎人並佔據他們一切城邑之後,摩阿布王巴拉克差遣使者去雇請巴郎,好藉他咒罵以色列——這充分表明,當阿摩黎王息紅以戰爭戰勝摩阿布人時,並非所有摩阿布人都已臣服於他的條件之下,因為摩阿布民族確實一直存留到巴拉克作摩阿布王的那時候。至於摩阿布對米德楊的長老所說的——即摩阿布人對米德楊人的長老說:「如今這會眾要舔盡我們四圍的一切人」——這並非一個民族,而是鄰人對鄰人說出應當同樣防備之事。因為摩阿布是羅特從他一個女兒所生的兒子,而米德楊是亞巴郎從刻突辣所生的兒子。
59:848
non itaque una gens erat, sed duae uicinae atque conterminae. Quid est quod scriptum est: et diuinationes in manibus eorum, cum de his diceretur quos miserat Balac ad conducendum Balaam, ut malediceret Israhel? numquidnam ipsi diuinabant? an aliquid ferebant, unde faceret Balaam, quo posset diuinare, tamquam aliqua quae in sacrificiis incenderentur aut quoquo modo inpenderentur, et ideo dictae sunt diuinationes, quia per haec ille poterat diuinare? an quid aliud? obscure enim dictum est. notandum sane, quod uenit deus ad Balaam et dixit ei: quid homines hi penes te? et cetera.
Therefore it was not one nation, but two, neighboring and adjoining. What is the meaning of what is written: 'and divinations in their hands,' since it was said of those whom Balac had sent to hire Balaam that he might curse Israel? Did they themselves divine? Or were they carrying something whence Balaam might do that by which he could divine—as it were some things which were burned in sacrifices or in some manner expended—and therefore they were called 'divinations,' because through these he could divine? Or was it something else? For it is obscurely said. It is indeed to be noted that God came to Balaam and said to him: 'What are these men with you?' and the rest.
因此並非一個民族,而是兩個相鄰接壤的民族。經上所寫「他們手中有占卜之物」是何意,既然這是論到巴拉克所差去雇請巴郎、好叫他咒罵以色列的那些人?難道是他們自己占卜嗎?還是他們攜帶了某物,好使巴郎藉以行占卜之事——彷彿某些在祭祀中焚燒或以某種方式獻上之物——因此稱為「占卜之物」,因為巴郎能藉這些占卜?還是別的什麼?因為這話說得隱晦。當注意的是,天主來到巴郎那裡,對他說:「你這裡的這些人是誰?」等等。
59:849
nec dictum est utrum in somnis hoc factum sit, quamuis per noctem factum satis eluceat, cum post haec dicit scriptura: et exsurgens Balaam mane. potest enim mouere quomodo cum homine pessimo deus locutus sit, quod etiam si in somnis factum esse constaret, non ideo nulla quaestio remaneret propter ipsam indignitatem. sic et dominus Iesus Christus ait de diuite illo, qui destruere ueteres apothecas et ampliores nouas disponebat inplere: dixit ad illum deus: stulte, hac nocte anima tua auferetur a te; et quae praeparasti cuius erunt?
Nor is it said whether this was done in a dream, although that it was done by night sufficiently appears, since after these things the Scripture says: 'And Balaam rising in the morning.' For it may disturb one how God spoke with a most wicked man—which, even if it were established to have been done in a dream, would not on that account leave no question remaining, on account of the very unworthiness. So also the Lord Jesus Christ says of that rich man who was planning to pull down his old storehouses and to fill larger new ones: 'God said to him: Fool, this night your soul shall be taken from you; and the things you have prepared, whose shall they be?'
經上也未說這是否在夢中所行的,雖然這是夜間所行的已足夠明顯,因為在這些事之後經文說:「巴郎清晨起來。」因為有人可能困惑:天主怎會與一個最邪惡的人說話——這事即使確定是在夢中所行,也不因此就不留任何疑問,就其本身的不相稱而言。主耶穌基督論到那富人時也如此說,那富人正打算拆毀舊倉、建更大的新倉去充滿:「天主對他說:糊塗人哪,今夜就要索取你的靈魂;你所預備的要歸誰呢?」
59:850
ne quisquam glorietur quod ei loquitur deus eo modo quo talibus loquendum esse nouit, quando potest hoc et reprobis fieri, quia et cum per angelum loquitur ipse loquitur. Quod ait Balaam iterum ad se missis honoratioribus nuntiis: si dederit mihi Balac plenam domum suam argento et auro, non potero praeuaricare uerbum domini <dei> facere illud pusillum uel magnum in mente mea, nullum habet omnino peccatum: sed quod sequitur non est sine graui peccato. iam enim constans esse debuit semel audito, quod ei dixerat dominus: non ibis cum eis neque maledices populum;
Let no one glory that God speaks to him in the manner in which He knows such things are to be spoken, since this can happen even to the reprobate, because even when He speaks through an angel, He Himself speaks. As for what Balaam said, when more honorable messengers were sent to him again: 'If Balac shall give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot transgress the word of the Lord God to do it, small or great, in my mind'—this has no sin at all: but what follows is not without grave sin. For he ought already to have been constant, once he had heard what the Lord had said to him: 'You shall not go with them, nor curse the people;'
沒有人可因天主按祂知道當對這類人說話的方式對他說話而誇口,因為這事甚至可臨到被棄絕的人,因為即使祂藉天使說話,也是祂自己在說話。至於巴郎所說的話,當更尊貴的使者再次被差來時:「即使巴拉克把他滿屋的金銀給我,我在我心中也不能違背上主天主的話去行,無論事小事大」——這話全無罪:但接下來的話卻非無重罪。因為他一聽了上主對他所說的,就當已然堅定:「你不可與他們同去,也不可咒罵那民;」
59:851
est enim benedictus, nec eis ullam spem dare, quod posset dominus tamquam ipse Balaam muneribus et honoribus flexus aduersus populum suum, quem benedictum esse dixerat, suam mutare sententiam. sed ibi se uictum cupiditate monstrauit, ubi loqui sibi dominum de hac re iterum uoluit, de qua eius iam cognouerat uoluntatem. quid enim opus erat quae sequuntur adiungere: et nunc sustinete ibi et uos nocte hac, et sciam quid adiciet dominus loqui ad me?
'for he is blessed,' nor should he give them any hope that the Lord could, like Balaam himself swayed by gifts and honors, change His sentence against His own people, whom He had said to be blessed. But there he showed himself overcome by covetousness, where he wished the Lord to speak to him again about this matter, concerning which he had already learned His will. For what need was there to add what follows: 'And now stay here, you also, this night, and I shall know what the Lord will add to speak to me'?
「因為他是蒙福的」,他也不該給他們任何指望,彷彿上主會像巴郎自己受禮物與尊榮所動一般,改變祂反對自己子民的裁決——祂已宣告那子民是蒙福的。但巴郎正是在此顯出自己被貪慾所勝,即當他願上主就這件他已知曉其旨意的事再次對他說話時。因為何必再加上這句話:「如今你們今夜也留在此地,我要知道上主還要對我加說什麼」?
59:852
proinde dominus uidens eius cupiditatem captam deuictamque muneribus permisit eum ire, ut per iumentum quo uehebatur eius auaritiam coherceret, hoc ipso confundens illam dementiam, quod prohibitionem domini per angelum factam transgredi asina non audebat, quam ille cupiditate transgredi conaretur, quamuis eandem cupiditatem timore supprimeret. uenit enim deus ad Balaam nocte et ait illi: si uocare te uenerunt homines, exsurgens sequere eos; sed uerbum quodcumque locutus fuero ad te, hoc facies. et exsurgens Balaam mane strauit asinam suam et abiit cum principibus Moab.
Accordingly the Lord, seeing his covetousness caught and vanquished by gifts, permitted him to go, that through the beast on which he rode He might restrain his avarice, confounding by this very thing that madness—namely, that the ass did not dare to transgress the prohibition of the Lord made through the angel, which he in his covetousness was attempting to transgress, though he suppressed that same covetousness through fear. For God came to Balaam by night and said to him: 'If the men have come to call you, rise up and follow them; but whatever word I shall speak to you, this you shall do. And Balaam rising in the morning saddled his ass and went with the princes of Moab.'
於是上主見他的貪慾已被禮物所擒所勝,就准他前去,好藉他所騎的牲畜約束他的貪婪,正藉此事使那瘋狂蒙羞——即那驢不敢違背上主藉天使所發的禁令,而他卻因貪慾企圖違背,雖然他因懼怕而壓抑著同一貪慾。因為天主夜間來到巴郎那裡,對他說:「這些人若來召你,你就起來跟他們去;但我對你所說的任何話,你都要照著行。巴郎清晨起來,備上他的驢,與摩阿布的首領同去。」
59:853
cur post istam permissionem deum iterum non consuluit et post illam prohibitionem iterum consulendum putauit, nisi quia eius maligna cupiditas adparebat, quamuis timore domini premeretur? denique scriptura sequitur: et iratus est animatione deus, quia ibat ipse; et insurrexit angelus dei, ut non permitteret eum in uia et cetera quae sequuntur, donec asina loqueretur. nihil hic sane mirabilius uidetur quam quod loquente asina territus non est, sed insuper ei uelut talibus -- monstris adsuetus ira perseuerante respondit. postea illi et angelus loquitur arguens et inprobans eius uiam: quo uiso tamen exterritus adorauit.
Why, after this permission, did he not consult God again, and yet after that prohibition think he must consult Him again, except because his malignant covetousness was appearing, though it was pressed down by fear of the Lord? Then the Scripture continues: 'And God was angry with indignation, because he himself was going; and the angel of God rose up, that he might not permit him on the way,' and the rest that follows, until the ass spoke. Nothing here indeed seems more marvelous than that, when the ass spoke, he was not terrified, but moreover replied to it with persevering anger, as though accustomed to such—monsters. Afterward the angel also speaks to him, rebuking and condemning his way: at the sight of which nevertheless, terrified, he adored.
為何在這准許之後,他不再求問天主,而在那禁令之後卻認為必須再求問祂,除非是因為他惡毒的貪慾正在顯露,雖然它被對上主的懼怕所壓制?接著經文繼續說:「天主動了忿怒,因為他自己前去了;天主的天使起來,不容他在路上」,以及接下來的其餘之事,直到那驢說話。此處實在沒有什麼比這更奇妙的了:當驢說話時,他竟不驚恐,反而以持續的忿怒回答牠,彷彿早已習慣這類——怪異之事。其後天使也對他說話,責備並斥責他的道路:然而一見天使,他就驚惶下拜。
59:854
deinde ire permissus est, ut iam per ipsum prophetia clarissima proferretur. nam omnino permissus non est dicere quod uolebat, sed quod uirtute spiritus cogebatur. et ipse quidem reprobus mansit; nam posterior de illo sancta scriptura ita locuta est, ut quidam reprehensibiles et reprobi uiam eius secuti dicerentur. secuti, inquit, uiam Balaam filii Beor, qui mercedem iniquitatis dilexit. De angelo qui locutus est Balaam in uia, quo uiso asina eius progredi non ausa est, scriptura ita loquitur: et iratus est animatione deus, quia ibat ipse; et insurrexit angelus dei differre eum in uia.
Then he was permitted to go, so that now through him a most clear prophecy might be uttered. For he was by no means permitted to say what he wished, but what he was compelled to say by the power of the Spirit. And he himself indeed remained a reprobate; for later the holy Scripture spoke of him thus, that certain reprehensible and reprobate men were said to have followed his way. 'They have followed,' it says, 'the way of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages of iniquity.' Concerning the angel who spoke to Balaam on the way, at whose sight his ass did not dare to advance, the Scripture speaks thus: 'And God was angry with indignation, because he himself was going; and the angel of God rose up to obstruct him on the way.'
然後他獲准前去,好叫如今藉他發出一個極其清晰的預言。因為他絕不被准說他所願的,而只能說聖神之能所迫他說的。而他自己確實仍是被棄絕的;因為後來聖經如此論到他,說某些當受譴責、被棄絕的人被稱為隨從了他的道路。經上說:「他們隨從了貝敖爾之子巴郎的道路,他貪愛不義的工價。」論到那在路上對巴郎說話的天使——他的驢一見便不敢前行——經上如此說:「天主動了忿怒,因為他自己前去了;天主的天使起來,在路上攔阻他。」
59:855
ubi primo notandum est quemadmodum quia iratus est deus <dixit:> et insurrexit angelus dei nec interposuit iratum deum misisse angelum, sed tamquam in angelo iratum deum significauit, quoniam ueritas et iustitia dei irasci angelum fecit. nam "insurrexit" quod dictum est, utique commotione intellegendum est. deinde quod ait: differre eum in uia, quod graece positum est BtapaXsiv , hoc et in consequentibus dicit ipse angelus: et ecce ego exii in dilationem tuam, ubi graecus habet SiafioXTjv . ubi fortassis accusatio congruentius intellegitur, ut hic quod dictum est "differre eum in uia", accusare accipiatur.
Here first it is to be noted how, because God was angry, it said 'and the angel of God rose up,' and did not interpose that the angry God had sent the angel, but as it were signified the angry God in the angel, since the truth and justice of God made the angel to be angry. For that it said 'rose up' is surely to be understood as an agitation. Then, as for its saying 'to obstruct him on the way,' which in the Greek is placed as 'diabalein,' this the angel himself also says in what follows: 'And behold, I have come forth for your obstruction (dilationem),' where the Greek has 'diabolēn.' Here perhaps 'accusation' is more fittingly understood, so that here what is said 'to obstruct him on the way' may be taken as 'to accuse.'
此處首先當注意:因為天主動了怒,它便說「天主的天使起來」,而未插入說發怒的天主差遣了天使,卻彷彿在天使身上表明那發怒的天主,因為天主的真理與公義使天使發怒。因為它說「起來」,這無疑當理解為一種激動。其次,至於它說「在路上攔阻他」,希臘文用的是「diabalein」,接下來天使自己也如此說:「看哪,我出來攔阻(dilatio)你」,希臘文那裡作「diabolē」。此處或許更宜理解為「控告」,好叫此處所說「在路上攔阻他」可理解為「控告」。
59:856
unde creditur etiam diabolus appellatus, tamquam accusator latine dicendus sit, non quia nemo possit etiam bene recteque accusare, sed quoniam diabolus amat accusare utique inuidentiae stimulis agitatus, quale illi in Apocalypsi testimonium perhibetur. positum est autem hoc uerbum et in comoedia, unde latinum esse non dubium est, sub eadem significatione uel certe uicina, ubi de patre irato dicitur filio: orationem sperat inuenisse se, qua differat te . Solet autem hic intellegi "differat" uelut "hac atque illac ferat tempestate uerborum", quasi" discerpat et dissipet": quod utique ille accusando uidebatur esse facturus.
Whence it is believed that the devil (diabolus) is so called, as one to be called in Latin an 'accuser,' not because no one can also accuse well and rightly, but because the devil loves to accuse, being surely goaded by the stings of envy, as is testified of him in the Apocalypse. This word is placed also in comedy, whence there is no doubt that it is Latin, under the same signification or at least a neighboring one, where it is said of a father angry with his son: 'He hopes to have found a speech by which he may put you off (differat te).' But here 'differat' is usually understood as 'may carry you here and there by a tempest of words,' as if 'may tear you apart and scatter you': which that one, by accusing, seemed likely to do.
由此人相信「魔鬼(diabolus)」之名即由此而來,拉丁文當稱為「控告者」,並非因為無人能善良正當地控告,而是因為魔鬼喜愛控告,無疑受嫉妒的刺激所驅使,正如《默示錄》中所見證的。這詞在喜劇中也出現,因此毫無疑問是拉丁詞,用的是同一意義或至少相近的意義,那裡論到一位對兒子發怒的父親說:「他指望找到一番說辭,藉以擺弄你(differat te)。」但此處「differat」通常理解為「以言辭的風暴把你拋來拋去」,彷彿「將你撕裂並驅散」:而那控告者藉控告,似乎正要如此行。
59:857
sed et si "differre eum in uia" sic intellexerimus, quia distulit angelus eius festinationem remorando, ut ei quod opus erat et demonstraret et diceret, non absurda est huius uerbi etiam sub ista significatione positio. Et cum uidisset asina angelum dei resistentem in uia et gladium euaginatum in manu eius, et declinauit asina de uia et ibat in campum. campus iste adhuc extra macerias uinearum fuit. et percussit asinam in uirga, ut corrigeret eam in uia. et stetit angelus dei in sulcis uinearum, maceria hinc et maceria hinc. merito quaeritur, si hinc atque inde maceriae in medio ponebant uiam, sicut fieri solet, quomodo ibi stans angelus dicitur stetisse in sulcis uinearum;
But even if we understand 'to obstruct him on the way' thus—that the angel delayed his haste by holding him back, so that he might both show and tell him what was needful—the placing of this word even under that signification is not absurd. 'And when the ass had seen the angel of God standing in the way and the sword drawn in his hand, the ass turned aside from the way and went into the field.' This field was as yet outside the walls of the vineyards. 'And he struck the ass with a rod, that he might correct her onto the way. And the angel of God stood in the furrows of the vineyards, a wall on this side and a wall on that side.' It is rightly asked, if walls on this side and on that placed the way in the middle, as is usually the case, how the angel standing there is said to have stood in the furrows of the vineyards;
但即使我們如此理解「在路上攔阻他」——即天使藉拉住他而延緩他的匆忙,好向他既顯明又述說所需之事——這詞即使置於那意義之下,也並非荒謬。「那驢看見天主的天使站在路上、手中拿著拔出的刀,驢就從路上偏離,走入田間。」這田當時還在葡萄園的牆垣之外。「他用杖打驢,要糾正牠回到路上。天主的天使站在葡萄園的畦溝中,這邊一道牆,那邊一道牆。」有理由問:若這邊那邊的牆使路居於中間,如通常的情形,站在那裡的天使怎會說是站在葡萄園的畦溝中呢;
59:858
neque enim in uia inter macerias potuerunt sulci esse uinearum. sed ordo uerborum est: ut corrigeret eam in uia, maceria hinc et maceria hinc. in hac ergo uia corrigere uoluit asinam Balaam, ut inter macerias ambularet. interpositum est autem: et stetit angelus dei in sulcis uinearum, in una scilicet uinearum, quae in medio ponebant uiam. et cum uidisset asina angelum dei, compressit se ad parietem, id est ad maceriam illius utique uineae, in qua non erat angelus, quoniam ab alia parte erat in sulcis uinearum. et compressit pedem Balaam ad parietem; et adiecit adhuc caedere eam.
for the furrows of the vineyards could not have been in the way between the walls. But the order of the words is: 'that he might correct her onto the way, a wall on this side and a wall on that side.' In this way, then, Balaam wished to correct the ass, so that she might walk between the walls. But it is interposed: 'And the angel of God stood in the furrows of the vineyards'—namely in one of the vineyards, which placed the way in the middle. 'And when the ass had seen the angel of God, she pressed herself against the wall'—that is, against the wall of that very vineyard in which the angel was not, since he was on the other side in the furrows of the vineyards. 'And she pressed Balaam's foot against the wall; and he added still to beat her.'
因為葡萄園的畦溝不可能在兩牆之間的路上。但話的次序是:「他要糾正牠回到路上,這邊一道牆,那邊一道牆。」那麼,巴郎正是要在這路上糾正驢,好叫牠在兩牆之間行走。而中間插入的是:「天主的天使站在葡萄園的畦溝中」——即站在其中一個葡萄園裡,那葡萄園使路居於中間。「那驢看見天主的天使,就把自己擠向牆」——即擠向那沒有天使的那個葡萄園的牆,因為天使在另一邊、在葡萄園的畦溝中。「牠把巴郎的腳擠向牆;他就繼續打牠。」
59:859
et adposuit angelus dei et abiens substitit in loco angustoiam non in sulcis uinearum, sed inter ipsas macerias, id est in uiain quo non fuit declinare dextram nec sinistram. et cum uidisset asina angelum dei, consedit sub Balaam. caesa enim retro non ibat, in parietem non se premebat, quoniam non ab altera parte terrebatur, sed in media uia in angusto angelus erat; restabat ergo ut subsideret. et iratus est Balaam et percutiebat asinam uirga. et aperuit deus os asinae et ait ad Balaam: quid feci tibi, quia percussisti me tertio hoc? et ait Balaam asinae: quia inlusisti mihi. et si haberem gladium in manu mea, iam transfixissem te.
'And the angel of God went on and, going forward, stood still in a narrow place'—now no longer in the furrows of the vineyards, but between the walls themselves, that is, in the way—'in which there was no turning aside to the right nor to the left. And when the ass had seen the angel of God, she sat down under Balaam.' For, being beaten, she did not go back, she did not press herself against the wall, since she was not frightened from the other side, but in the middle of the way, in the narrow place, was the angel; it remained, therefore, that she should sink down. 'And Balaam was angry and beat the ass with the rod. And God opened the mouth of the ass, and she said to Balaam: What have I done to you, that you have beaten me this third time? And Balaam said to the ass: Because you have mocked me. And if I had a sword in my hand, I would already have run you through.'
「天主的天使往前走,走到前面,站在一處狹窄之地」——如今不再在葡萄園的畦溝中,而在牆與牆之間,即在路上——「那裡沒有偏右或偏左之地。那驢看見天主的天使,就伏在巴郎胯下。」因為牠被打了卻不後退,也不把自己擠向牆,因牠不是從另一邊受驚,而是天使在路的中間、在狹窄之地;那麼,牠所餘的便只有伏下了。「巴郎發怒,用杖打驢。天主開了驢的口,牠對巴郎說:我對你做了什麼,你竟這第三次打我?巴郎對驢說:因為你戲弄了我。我手中若有刀,早就把你刺透了。」
59:860
nimirum iste tanta cupiditate ferebatur, ut nec tanti monstri miraculo terreretur et responderet quasi ad hominem loquens, cum deus utique non asinae animam in naturam rationalem uertisset, sed quod illi placuerat, ex illa sonare fecisset ad illius uesaniam cohibendam, illud fortasse praefigurans, quia stulta mundi electurus erat deus, ut confunderet sapientes pro illo spiritali et uero Israhel, hoc est promissionis filiis. Et factus est spiritus dei super illum, id est super Balaam. non factus est spiritus dei, tamquam factura sit spiritus dei; sed factus est super illum, id est factum est, ut super illum esset: quomodo:
Doubtless this man was borne along by such great covetousness that he was not terrified even by the miracle of so great a portent, but answered as though speaking to a man—since God had by no means turned the soul of the ass into a rational nature, but had made what pleased Him to sound forth from her, in order to restrain that man's madness—foreshadowing perhaps that God was about to choose the foolish things of the world, that He might confound the wise, for the sake of that spiritual and true Israel, that is, the children of the promise. 'And the Spirit of God came upon him,' that is, upon Balaam. The Spirit of God was not 'made,' as though the Spirit of God were something made; but 'He was made upon him,' that is, it was brought about that He should be upon him: just as:
這人無疑被如此巨大的貪慾所驅使,以致他甚至不因這樣大的奇兆之神蹟而驚恐,反而彷彿對一個人說話般回答——因為天主絕沒有把驢的靈魂變為理性的本性,而是使祂所喜悅的從牠口中發出聲音,為要約束那人的瘋狂——這或許預表天主將要揀選世上愚拙的,好叫祂羞辱智慧的,為了那屬靈而真實的以色列,即應許之子。「天主的神臨到他身上」,即臨到巴郎。天主的神並非「被造成」,彷彿天主的神是被造之物;而是「祂被成就在他身上」,即成就了祂臨在他身上這事:正如:
59:861
qui post me uenit, ante me factus est, id est factum est, ut ante me esset, ut praeponeretur mihi, quia prior me, inquit, erat, sicut: dominus factus est adiutor meus; non enim dominus factura est, sed factum est, ut me adiuuaret, et: factus est dominus refugium pauperum, id est factum est, ut ad eum refugerent pauperes, et: facta est super me manus domini. id est factum est, ut super me esset; et multa talia in scripturis reperiuntur. Et dixit dominus ad Moysen: accipe duces populi et ostenta eos domino contra solem; et auertetur ira animationis domini ab Israhel.
'He who came after me was made before me,' that is, it was brought about that He should be before me, that He should be preferred to me, 'because,' he says, 'He was prior to me,' just as: 'The Lord was made my helper'—for the Lord is not something made, but it was brought about that He should help me—and: 'The Lord was made a refuge for the poor,' that is, it was brought about that the poor should flee to Him, and: 'The hand of the Lord was made upon me,' that is, it was brought about that it should be upon me; and many such things are found in the Scriptures. 'And the Lord said to Moses: Take the leaders of the people and set them up as an example to the Lord over against the sun; and the wrath of the Lord's indignation shall be turned away from Israel.'
「那在我以後來的,成了在我以前的」,即成就了祂在我以前、祂當被置於我之上這事,「因為」他說,「祂原比我在先」,正如:「上主成了我的幫助」——因為上主並非被造之物,而是成就了祂幫助我這事——又:「上主成了貧窮人的避難所」,即成就了貧窮人投奔祂這事,又:「上主的手臨到我身上」,即成就了它臨在我身上這事;聖經中還有許多這類的說法。「上主對梅瑟說:帶領百姓的首領來,將他們對著太陽在上主面前立為鑑戒;上主忿怒之怒氣就必從以色列轉離。」
59:862
iratus deus de fornicationibus Israhel et carnalibus et spiritalibusnam et filiabus Moab se inpudice miscuerant et idolis fuerant consecratihoc ad Moysen dixit, ut ostentaret domino duces populi contra solem. in quo uerbo intellegitur eos iussos esse crucifigi, ut hoc sit: ostenta eos domino contra solem, id est palam in conspicuo lucis huius. nam graecus ait: παραδειγμάτισον , quod dici posset "exempla", quia παράδειγμα exemplum dicitur. nam praeter septuaginta interpretes Aquila perhibetur dixisse "confige" uel potius "sursum confige", quod est ᾶνάπηξον , Symmachus autem uerbo euidentiore "suspende".
God, being angry over the fornications of Israel, both carnal and spiritual—for they had both mingled themselves shamefully with the daughters of Moab and had been consecrated to idols—said this to Moses, that he should set up the leaders of the people as an example to the Lord over against the sun. In which word it is understood that they were commanded to be crucified, so that this is the meaning: 'set them up as an example to the Lord over against the sun,' that is, openly in the sight of this light. For the Greek says 'paradeigmatison,' which might be rendered 'make them examples,' because 'paradeigma' means 'example.' For besides the Seventy translators, Aquila is reported to have said 'fasten,' or rather 'fasten up on high,' which is 'anapēxon,' while Symmachus with a plainer word said 'hang.'
天主因以色列肉體與屬靈的淫亂而發怒——因為他們既與摩阿布的女子可恥地苟合,又被獻給了偶像——就對梅瑟這樣說,要他將百姓的首領對著太陽在上主面前立為鑑戒。在這詞中可理解為,他們被命令釘十字架,所以這話的意思是:「將他們對著太陽在上主面前立為鑑戒」,即公然在此光的眾目之下。因為希臘文說「paradeigmatison」,可譯為「使他們成為鑑戒」,因為「paradeigma」意即「鑑戒、榜樣」。因為除七十賢士譯本之外,據傳阿桂拉曾說「釘」,或更確切地說「向上釘牢」,即「anapēxon」,而辛瑪庫則用更明白的詞說「懸掛」。
59:863
mirum est sane, quod scriptura narrare destiterit utrum hoc fuerit ex praecepto domini inpletum: quod contemni potuisse non uideo aut, si contemptum est. inpune contemni. si autem factum est et tacitum, cur ex eo, quod Phinees filius Eleazar transfixit adulteros, placatum fuisse dominum scriptura testatur plagamque cessasse? quasi crucifixis ducibus, sicut praeceperat dominus, adhuc indignatio perseuerans alio modo placanda uideretur, cum procul dubio falsum esse non posset, quod praenuntiauerat et promiserat dominus dicens: accipe duces populi et ostenta eos domino contra solem; et auertetur ira animationis domini ab Israhel.
It is indeed remarkable that the Scripture ceased to relate whether this was fulfilled according to the Lord's command: which I do not see could have been despised, or, if it was despised, despised with impunity. But if it was done and passed over in silence, why does the Scripture testify that the Lord was appeased and the plague ceased because Phinees the son of Eleazar ran the adulterers through? As if, the leaders having been crucified as the Lord had commanded, the indignation still persevering seemed to need to be appeased in another way—when it could beyond doubt not be false what the Lord had foretold and promised, saying: 'Take the leaders of the people and set them up as an example to the Lord over against the sun; and the wrath of the Lord's indignation shall be turned away from Israel.'
確實令人稱奇的是,經文竟不再述說這事是否照上主的命令得了成就:我看不出這命令怎能被輕視,或若被輕視,怎能不受懲罰地輕視。但這事若行了而被緘默略過,那麼為何經文見證上主因厄肋阿匝爾之子丕乃哈斯將行淫者刺透而被平息、瘟疫止住了呢?彷彿眾首領既已照上主所命被釘十字架,那仍然存留的忿怒卻似乎需要以另一種方式平息——然而上主所預言並應許的斷不可能是假的,祂說:「帶領百姓的首領來,將他們對著太陽在上主面前立為鑑戒;上主忿怒之怒氣就必從以色列轉離。」
59:864
si ergo factum erat, quis dubitet iram domini auersam fuisse ab Israhel? quid itaque opus erat, ut adhuc Phinees ad placandum deum sic in adulteros uindicaret eique testimonium scriptura perhiberet, quod eo modo placauerit dominum? nisi forte intellegamus, cum illud de ducibus populi Moyses, quod praeceperat, inplere disponeret, eum uoluisse etiam secundum legem talia punire flagitia et sacrilegam audaciam, ut iuberet quemque interficere proximum suum diis alienis nefarie consecratum atque interea etiam illud Phinees faceret ac sic ira domini iam placata non opus fuisse duces populi crucifigi.
If, then, it had been done, who would doubt that the Lord's wrath had been turned away from Israel? Why, therefore, was there still need for Phinehas to take vengeance thus upon the adulterers in order to appease God, and for Scripture to bear him witness that in this way he appeased the Lord? Unless perhaps we are to understand that, when Moses was preparing to carry out concerning the leaders of the people what he had commanded, he willed also that such shameful deeds and sacrilegious audacity be punished according to the law, so that he ordered each man to kill his neighbour who had been wickedly consecrated to strange gods; and that in the meantime Phinehas did that deed as well, and thus, the Lord's wrath being now appeased, there was no need for the leaders of the people to be crucified.
那麼,倘若此事已成,誰會懷疑主的忿怒已從以色列身上轉離了呢?既然如此,為何還需要非尼哈如此向那些行淫者施行懲罰以平息神的怒氣,並需要聖經為他作見證,說他以此方式平息了主呢?除非我們或許這樣理解:當摩西正準備執行他所吩咐關於百姓首領之事時,他也願意按照律法懲治這樣的醜行與褻瀆的膽大妄為,因而命令各人殺死自己那些不虔地獻與外邦神明的鄰舍;而與此同時非尼哈也行了那事,於是主的忿怒既已平息,就不再需要把百姓的首領釘死了。
59:865
haec sane seueritas illi tempori congrua quantum malum sit fornicationis et idolatriae prudentium fidei satis euidenter ostendit. Eam causam mortis Moysi dominus dicit quam etiam fratris eius. ambobus enim etiam hoc ante praedixerat, quod ideo non intrarent cum populo dei in terram promissionis, quia non eum sanctificauerunt coram populo ad aquam contradictionis; id est quia dubitauerunt de dono eius, quod posset aqua de petra profluere, sicut exposuimus in eo ipso scripturae loco.
This severity, indeed, suited to that age, shows sufficiently plainly to the faith of the prudent how great an evil are fornication and idolatry. The Lord names for Moses the same cause of death as for his brother; for to both he had beforehand foretold this also, that they would not enter with the people of God into the land of promise, because they had not sanctified Him before the people at the water of contradiction; that is, because they had doubted concerning His gift, that water could flow forth from the rock, as we have expounded in that very passage of Scripture.
這種嚴厲確實適合於那個時代,它足夠明白地向明智之人的信心顯明:淫亂與拜偶像是何等大的惡。主為摩西所指出的死因,與他弟兄的死因相同;因為祂事先也向二人預言了這事,就是他們不得與神的百姓一同進入應許之地,因為他們在米利巴水(爭鬧之水)那裡沒有在百姓面前尊主為聖;也就是說,因為他們懷疑祂的恩賜,不信水能從磐石流出,正如我們在聖經那同一段落中所闡述的。
59:866
huius autem rei mysterium datur intellegi, quia nec sacerdotium quod prius institutum est, cuius personam gerebat Aaron, nec ipsa lex cuius personam gerebat Moyses introducunt populum dei in terram hereditatis aeternae, sed Iesus, in quo typus erat domini Iesu Christi, id est gratia per fidem. et Aaron quidem ante defunctus est, quam Israhel in aliquam partem terrae promissionis intraret: Moyse autem adhuc uiuente capta est terra Amorrhaeorum atque possessa, sed Iordanem cum eis non est transire permissus. ex aliqua enim parte lex obseruatur in fide christiana. ibi sunt enim etiam praecepta, quae obseruare hodieque iubemur christiani.
But the mystery of this matter is given us to understand: that neither the priesthood which was first instituted, whose person Aaron bore, nor the law itself, whose person Moses bore, brings the people of God into the land of the eternal inheritance, but Joshua (Jesus), in whom there was a type of the Lord Jesus Christ, that is, grace through faith. And Aaron indeed died before Israel entered into any part of the land of promise; but while Moses was still living the land of the Amorites was taken and possessed, yet he was not permitted to cross the Jordan with them. For in some part the law is observed in the Christian faith; for there too are precepts which we Christians are commanded to observe even today.
然而這事的奧祕使我們得以明白:無論是起初所設立、由亞倫所代表的祭司職分,還是由摩西所代表的律法本身,都不能領神的百姓進入永恆基業之地,唯有約書亞(耶穌)能——他乃是主耶穌基督的預表,也就是藉信而得的恩典。亞倫確實在以色列進入應許之地任何部分之前就死了;而摩西還活著的時候,亞摩利人之地已被攻取並佔有,然而他卻不蒙准許與他們一同過約旦河。因為律法有一部分在基督徒的信仰中仍被遵守;那裡也有一些誡命,是我們基督徒直到今日仍被吩咐遵守的。
59:867
sacerdotium uero illud et sacrificia nullam partem tenent hodie fidei christianae, nisi quod in umbris futurorum acta atque transacta sunt. eum uero ambobus fratribus, id est Aaron et Moysi, dicitur, ut adponantur ad populum suum, manifestum est non esse in illos iram dei, quae separat a pace sanctae societatis aeternae. unde manifestatur non solum officia, sed etiam mortes eorum signa fuisse futurorum, non supplicia indignationis dei. Et locutus est dominus ad Moysen dicens: accipe ad te ipsum Iesum filium Naue, hominem qui habet spiritum in se ipso, et inpone manus tuas super eum; et statues eum in conspectu Eleazar sacerdotis et mandabis ei in conspectu omnis synagogae et cetera.
But that priesthood and those sacrifices hold no part today in the Christian faith, except that they were performed and completed as shadows of things to come. But when it is said to both brothers, that is, to Aaron and Moses, that they be gathered to their people, it is manifest that there was not against them that wrath of God which separates from the peace of the holy and eternal fellowship. From which it is made clear that not only their offices but even their deaths were signs of things to come, not punishments of God's indignation. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Take to yourself Joshua the son of Nun, a man who has the Spirit in himself, and lay your hands upon him; and you shall set him before Eleazar the priest, and shall give him a charge before all the congregation, and so on.
但那祭司職分與那些祭物,今日在基督徒信仰中並不佔有任何地位,只不過它們是作為將來之事的影子而被施行並成就了。然而當經上對這兩位弟兄,就是亞倫和摩西,說他們要歸到本民那裡去時,顯而易見的是:那使人與神聖而永恆之團契的平安相隔絕的神之忿怒,並不臨到他們身上。由此可見,不僅他們的職任,甚至他們的死,都是將來之事的表記,而非神憤怒的刑罰。主曉諭摩西說:你要領嫩的兒子約書亞,一個心中有靈的人來,按手在他頭上;使他站在祭司以利亞撒和全會眾面前,囑咐他,如此等等。
59:868
notandum est, quod cum iam haberet spiritum in se ipso Iesu Naue, sicut scriptura testaturubi quid aliud quam spiritum sanctum debemus accipere? non enim de spiritu hominis hoc diceret, quem nullus erat qui non habebatiussus est tamen Moyses ei manus inponere, ne quisquam homo qualibet praepollens gratia sacramenta c-onsecrationis audeat recusare. Quid est quod, cum deus Moysi praeciperet de Iesu Naue, ait inter cetera: et dabis de gloria tua super eum? nam graeca locutione τῆς δόξης habet, quod tantundem ualet, ac si diceret "de gloria", id est τῆς δόξης . latini autem nonnulli interpretati sunt: dabis gloriam tuam, non: de gloria tua.
It is to be noted that, although Joshua the son of Nun already had the Spirit in himself, as Scripture testifies—where what else ought we to understand than the Holy Spirit? for it would not say this of the spirit of a man, which there was no one who did not have—yet Moses was nevertheless commanded to lay his hands upon him, lest any man, however excelling in grace, should dare to refuse the sacraments of consecration. What is it that, when God was giving Moses a command concerning Joshua the son of Nun, He says among other things: and you shall give of your glory upon him? For in the Greek expression it has 'tēs doxēs,' which means as much as if it said 'of your glory,' that is, tēs doxēs. But some Latin translators have rendered it: 'you shall give your glory,' not 'of your glory.'
當注意的是:儘管嫩的兒子約書亞已經心中有靈,正如聖經所見證的——在此我們除了理解為聖靈之外,還能理解為別的什麼呢?因為經上不會這樣論人的靈說,畢竟沒有一個人是沒有靈的——然而摩西仍被吩咐要按手在他頭上,免得任何人,無論在恩典上何等卓越,竟膽敢拒絕那按立之聖禮。當神吩咐摩西關於嫩的兒子約書亞時,祂在別的話之中說:你要將你的尊榮分給他,這是什麼意思呢?在希臘文的表達中作 τῆς δόξης,其意等同於說「你尊榮的一部分」,也就是 τῆς δόξης。但有些拉丁譯者卻譯作:「你要把你的尊榮給他」,而非「你尊榮的一部分」。
59:869
sed siue illud esset, ut gloriam tuam diceret, non ideo eam non habiturus erat Moyses; nec, quia dixit "de gloria", ideo minutum est quod habebat. sic enim accipiendum est, ac si diceret: facies eum socium gloriae tuae; non autem huius modi res quasi partiliter diuisae minuuntur, sed totae sunt omnibus, totae singulis qui earum habent societatem. Homo homo quicumque uouerit uotum domino aut iurauerit iuramentum aut definierit definitionem de anima sua, non profanabit uerbum suum: omnia quaecumque exierint ex ore eius faciet.
But whether it were so that it said 'your glory,' Moses would not on that account cease to have it; nor, because it said 'of your glory,' was what he had thereby diminished. For it is to be taken as if it said: you shall make him a sharer of your glory; but things of this kind, being as it were divided into parts, are not diminished, but are whole for all, whole for each individual who has fellowship in them. Any man whatsoever who shall vow a vow to the Lord, or shall swear an oath, or shall bind himself by a binding obligation concerning his soul, shall not profane his word: all things whatsoever that have gone forth out of his mouth he shall do.
但無論這話是說「你的尊榮」,摩西也不因此就失去這尊榮;也不因為它說「你尊榮的一部分」,他所擁有的就被削減了。因為這話當如此理解,彷彿是說:你要使他分享你的尊榮;然而這類事物,雖彷彿被分成幾份,卻不會因此減少,反倒對眾人是完整的,對每一個與之相通的人也是完整的。凡人無論是誰,若向主許願,或起誓,或為自己的性命立下約束的誓言,就不可食言:凡出於他口的一切話,他都要遵行。
59:870
non hoc ad omnem iurationem pertinet, sed ad eam, ubi quisque de anima sua uouerit alicuius utique rei abstinentiam, qua ei licebat uti per legem, sed per uotum sibi ipse efficit non licere. Si autem mulier uouerit uotum domino aut definierit definitionem in domo patris sui in iuuentute sua et audierit pater eius uota eius et definitiones eius quas definiuit aduersus animam suam et tacuerit pater eius, et stabunt omnia uota eius et omnes definitiones eius quas definiuit aduersus animam suam manebunt ei. si autem abnuens abnuerit pater eius quacumque die audierit omnia uota eius et definitiones eius, quas definiuit aduersus animam suam. non stabunt;
This does not pertain to every oath, but to that in which someone vows concerning his soul abstinence from some particular thing which it was lawful for him to use according to the law, but which by his vow he makes unlawful for himself. But if a woman shall vow a vow to the Lord, or bind herself by a binding obligation in her father's house in her youth, and her father hears her vows and her bindings which she has bound against her soul, and her father holds his peace, then all her vows shall stand, and all the bindings which she has bound against her soul shall remain to her. But if her father utterly refuses on whatever day he hears all her vows and her bindings which she has bound against her soul, they shall not stand;
這並不適用於一切的誓言,而是適用於這樣的情形:有人為自己的性命起誓,戒絕某件按律法本是他可享用的事物,卻藉著所許的願使之對自己成為不可享用的。但若一個女子在年幼、還在父家的時候向主許願,或立約束自己的誓言,她父親聽見她所許的願和她約束自己性命的誓言,卻默不作聲,那麼她一切所許的願和一切約束自己性命的誓言就都要為定,都要歸她。但若她父親在聽見的那日全然不應允她一切所許的願和她約束自己性命的誓言,那些願就不得為定;
59:871
et dominus emundabit eam, quia abnuit pater eius. quoniam quidem de muliere, quae adhuc in iuuentute sua in domo patris est. loquitur, merito hic quaeritur etiam de uoto uirginitatis; mulieres quippe etiam uirgines in scriptura appellari solere notissimum est. et uidetur etiam apostolus de patre loqui, cum dicit: seruet uirginem suam, et: det nuptum uirginem suam et cetera hoc modo. ubi nonnulli intellexerunt uirginem suam uirginitatem suam; nulla tamen hoc simili scripturarum locutione demonstrant. cum sit inusitatissima. quod autem ait: aduersus animam suam, non sic accipiendum est, quasi animae noceat talibus uotis; sed aduersus animam dicitur aduersus animalem delectationem.
and the Lord will cleanse her, because her father refused. Since indeed it speaks of a woman who is still in her youth in her father's house, it is rightly here inquired also concerning the vow of virginity; for that women, even virgins, are wont to be called in Scripture is very well known. And the Apostle too seems to speak of the father when he says: let him keep his virgin, and: let him give his virgin in marriage, and other things in this manner. Where some have understood 'his virgin' to mean 'his virginity'; yet they show no like expression of the Scriptures for this, since it is most unusual. But what it says: against her soul, is not to be taken as though such vows harm the soul; rather 'against the soul' is said as 'against the animal delight.'
主也必赦免她,因為她父親不應允她。既然這裡所論的是一個仍在年幼、還在父家的女子,那麼在此正當地也可探討關於守童貞的願;因為聖經中女子(即使是童女)常被稱為「婦人」,這是眾所周知的。使徒似乎也是在論到父親,當他說:讓他保守自己的童女,又說:讓他把自己的童女嫁出去,以及諸如此類的話。有些人在此把「他的童女」理解為「他的童貞」;然而他們卻無法舉出聖經中類似的說法來證明這點,因為那是極其罕見的。至於它所說的「攻擊自己的性命」,不可理解為這樣的願會傷害靈魂;毋寧說「攻擊性命」乃是指「攻擊肉體的情慾之樂」。
59:872
sicut etiam de ieiunio praecipiens superius ait: et adfligetis animas uestras. Quod autem ait: et dominus emundabit eam, quia abnuit pater eius, emundabit dixit "a uoti non inpleti crimine absoluet". sicut in multis locis dicitur: et mundabit eum sacerdos. id est mundum habebit, mundum iudicabit; sicuti est et illud: mundatione non mundabis reum, id est: non dices mundum eum qui inmundus est. Si autem facta fuerit uiro et uota eius super eam secundum distinctionem labiorum eius, quanta definiuit aduersus animam suam, et audierit uir eius et tacuerit ei quacumque die audierit, et ita stabunt omnia uota eius et definitiones eius, quas definiuit aduersus animam suam, stabunt.
Just as also, giving a precept above concerning fasting, it says: and you shall afflict your souls. But what it says: and the Lord will cleanse her, because her father refused—by 'will cleanse' it means 'will absolve her from the guilt of the vow not fulfilled.' As in many places it is said: and the priest shall cleanse him; that is, he shall hold him clean, shall judge him clean; as is also that saying: in cleansing you shall not cleanse the guilty, that is: you shall not call clean him who is unclean. But if she has been given to a husband, and her vows are upon her according to the utterance of her lips whatever she has bound against her soul, and her husband hears and holds his peace at her on whatever day he hears, then all her vows shall stand, and the bindings which she has bound against her soul shall stand.
正如經上在前面吩咐關於禁食時所說的:你們要刻苦己心。至於它所說的:主也必赦免她,因為她父親不應允她——所謂「必赦免」乃是指「必開釋她,使她脫離未償還所許之願的罪咎」。正如在許多地方所說的:祭司要潔淨他;也就是說,祭司要視他為潔淨、判定他為潔淨;正如另一處所說:你在潔淨時不可潔淨有罪的人,意思是:你不可把不潔淨的人稱為潔淨。但若她已許配了丈夫,而她所許的願仍照她嘴唇所出的、凡她約束自己性命的話臨到她身上,她丈夫在聽見的那日聽見了卻向她默不作聲,那麼她一切所許的願就都要為定,她約束自己性命的誓言也都要為定。
59:873
si autem abnuens abnuerit uir eius in quacumque die audierit, omnia uota eius et definitiones eius, quas definiuit aduersus animam suam, non manebunt, quoniam uir abnuit ab ea, et dominus mundabit eam. feminam sub patre antequam nubat et sub uiro nuptam noluit lex ita uouere aliquid deo aduersus animam suam, id est in aliquarum rerum licitarum atque concessarum abstinentia, ut in eisdem uotis feminea ualeat auctoritas, sed uirilis, ita ut, si adhuc innuptae iam concesserat pater uota persoluere, si. antequam persoluerit, nupserit et uiro eius hoc cognitum non placuerit, non persoluat et sit omnino sine peccato, quia dominus mundabit eam, sicut dicit, id est mundam iudicabit;
But if her husband utterly refuses on whatever day he hears, all her vows and her bindings which she has bound against her soul shall not remain, since the husband refused for her, and the Lord will cleanse her. The law did not will that a woman under her father before she marries, and a married woman under her husband, should thus vow anything to God against her soul—that is, in the abstinence from certain lawful and permitted things—so that in these vows the feminine authority should prevail, but the masculine; so that if the father, while she was still unmarried, had already granted her to pay her vows, and if, before she pays them, she marries and this is known to her husband and does not please him, she shall not pay them, and shall be altogether without sin, because the Lord will cleanse her, as it says, that is, will judge her clean;
但若她丈夫在聽見的那日全然不應允,她一切所許的願和她約束自己性命的誓言就都不得存留,因為她丈夫不應允她,主也必赦免她。律法不願一個在未出嫁前歸在父親之下的女子,或一個歸在丈夫之下的已婚婦人,就這樣向神許下攻擊自己性命的願——也就是戒絕某些合法、蒙准之事物的願——以致在這些願上以女性的權柄為準;毋寧要以男性的權柄為準。因此,倘若父親在女子還未出嫁時已准她償還所許的願,若她在償還之前出嫁了,而她丈夫得知此願卻不喜悅,她就不必償還,且完全無罪,因為主必赦免她,正如經上所說,也就是必判定她為潔淨;
59:874
neque hoc contra deum fieri putandum est, cum ipse deus hoc praeceperit, hoc uoluerit. Sequitur autem de uiduis uel a uiro abiectis, id est non sub potestate uiri constitutis aut patris et earum uota ad persoluendum libera esse dicit hoc modo. et uotum, inquit. uiduae et expulsae quaecumque uouerit aduersus animam suam manebunt ei. deinde dicit de nupta, si in domo uiri sui iam constituta aliquid tale uouerit. de illa enim prius dixerat, quae in domo patris uouerat et antequam redderet nupserat. de hac ergo. quae in domo mariti uouit, ita loquitur:
nor is this to be thought as done against God, since God Himself commanded this, willed this. Then it follows concerning widows or women cast off by their husbands, that is, those not established under the authority of a husband or a father, and it says that their vows are free for the paying, in this manner. And the vow, it says, of a widow and of one cast out, whatever she shall have vowed against her soul, shall remain to her. Then it speaks of the married woman, if, already established in her husband's house, she has vowed some such thing. For before it had spoken of her who had vowed in her father's house and had married before she paid. Concerning this one, then, who vowed in her husband's house, it speaks thus:
這也不可視為違背神而行,因為這正是神自己所吩咐、所願意的。接著經文論到寡婦或被丈夫休棄的婦人,就是那些不在丈夫或父親權柄之下的人,並如此說她們的願是可以自由償還的。它說:寡婦和被休之婦所許的願,就是凡她攻擊自己性命所許的,都要歸她。然後它論到已婚的婦人,若她已在丈夫家中立定,卻許了這類的願。因為在此之前它曾論及那在父家許願、卻在償還之前出嫁的婦人。至於這位在丈夫家中許願的婦人,經文如此說:
59:875
si autem in domo uiri eius uotum eius aut definitio quae aduersus animam eius cum iureiurando et audierit uir eius et tacuerit ei et non abnuerit ei, et stabunt omnia uota eius et omnes definitiones <eius>, quas definiuit aduersus animam suam, stabunt aduersus eam. si autem circumauferens circumauferat uir eius quacumque die audierit. omnia quaecumque exierint ex labiis eius secundum uota eius et secundum definitiones quae aduersus animam eius non manet ei; uir eius circumabstulit et dominus mundabit eam. omne uotum et omne iusiurandum uinculi adfligere animam uir eius statuet ei et uir eius circumauferet.
But if in her husband's house is her vow or her binding which is against her soul with an oath, and her husband hears and holds his peace at her and does not refuse her, then all her vows shall stand, and all the bindings which she has bound against her soul shall stand against her. But if her husband on whatever day he hears utterly takes away, all things whatsoever that have gone forth from her lips according to her vows and according to the bindings which are against her soul shall not remain to her; her husband has taken them away, and the Lord will cleanse her. Every vow and every oath of a bond to afflict her soul, her husband shall establish for her, and her husband shall take it away.
但若在她丈夫家中,她所許的願或她起誓約束自己性命的誓言,她丈夫聽見了卻向她默不作聲,也不阻止她,那麼她一切所許的願和她約束自己性命的一切誓言就都要為定,都要向她成立。但若她丈夫在聽見的那日全然廢去,那麼凡出於她嘴唇、照她所許的願和照她約束自己性命之誓言的一切話,就都不得歸她存留;她丈夫既廢去了,主也必赦免她。凡她所許刻苦己心的願和一切約束的誓言,她丈夫可以為她堅定,她丈夫也可以廢去。
59:876
si autem tacens tacuerit ei diem ex die, et statuet ei omnia uota eius et definitiones quae super ipsam statuet ei, quoniam tacuit ei die quo audiuit. si autem circumauferens circumauferat < uir > eius post diem quem audiuit, et accipiet peccatum suum. Manifestum est ita uoluisse legem feminam esse sub uiro, ut nulla uota eius, quae abstinentiae causa uouerit, reddantur ab ea, nisi auctor uir fuerit permittendo. nam cum ad peccatum eiusdem uiri pertinere uoluerit, si prius permiserit et postea prohibuerit, etiam hic tamen non dixit, ut faciat mulier quod uouerat, quia permissa prius a uiro fuerat. uiri dixit esse peccatum, quia abnuit quod prius concesserat;
But if he keeps utterly silent to her from day to day, then he establishes for her all her vows and the bindings which are upon her he establishes for her, because he was silent to her on the day he heard. But if her husband utterly takes away after the day on which he heard, then he shall bear her sin. It is manifest that the law willed the woman to be under the husband in such a way that none of her vows, which she has vowed for the sake of abstinence, are to be paid by her, unless the husband is the sanctioning author by permitting it. For when it willed it to pertain to the sin of that same husband, if he first permitted and afterwards forbade, yet even here it did not say that the woman should do what she had vowed, because she had first been permitted by the husband. It said it was the husband's sin, because he refused what he had first granted;
但若他日復一日全然向她緘默,他就為她堅定了她一切所許的願,也為她堅定了臨到她身上的一切約束的誓言,因為他在聽見的那日向她緘默不言。但若她丈夫在聽見那日之後才全然廢去,他就要擔當她的罪。顯而易見,律法願婦人歸在丈夫之下,以致她為戒絕之故所許的願,除非丈夫作准許的認可者,否則她都不必償還。因為當律法願這事歸於這丈夫的罪時——即他先准許、後禁止的情形——即使在這裡,它也沒有說婦人應當去行她所許的願(只因她先前得了丈夫的准許)。它反而說這是丈夫的罪,因為他廢去了自己先前所准許的;
59:877
non tamen mulieri uel ex hoc permissum dedit, ut, cum prius ei uir concesserit. postea si prohibuerit contemnatur. Vtrum autem ista etiam ad uota continentiae et a concubitu abstinentiae pertineant, mento quaeritur, ne forte ea tantum intellegenda sunt aduersus animam uoueri, quae sunt in cibis et potionibus. quod uidetur et illud significare, ubi dominus ait: nonne anima plus est quam esca? et cum de ieiunio praecipitur, ita praecipitur: adfligetis animas uestras. nescio autem utrum alicubi legi possit aduersus animam dici uotum quod de abstinentia concubitus fuerit:
yet neither did it, even on this account, give the woman permission such that, when the husband had first granted it to her, she should hold him in contempt if he afterwards forbade it. But whether these things pertain also to vows of continence and abstinence from intercourse is rightly inquired, lest perhaps only those things are to be understood as vowed against the soul which are in food and drink. This also seems to be signified where the Lord says: is not the soul more than food? and when a precept is given concerning fasting, it is thus given: you shall afflict your souls. But I do not know whether it can anywhere be read that a vow is said to be against the soul which is about abstinence from intercourse:
然而,即使基於此,律法也沒有給婦人這樣的許可,即:當丈夫先前已准許了她,若他後來禁止,她就可藐視他。至於這些規定是否也適用於守貞不同房的願,也當正當地探討,免得或許只有那些關乎飲食的願才被理解為「攻擊性命」所許的。這一點似乎也在主所說的話中得到表明:性命不是勝於飲食嗎?而且當關於禁食的誡命被頒布時,也是這樣頒布的:你們要刻苦己心。但我不知道在任何地方是否讀到過,說戒絕同房的願被稱為「攻擊性命」的願:
59:878
maxime quia cum hic lex auctoritatem uiro tribuat, non mulieri quae uiro subdita est, ut tunc persoluenda sint uota mulieris, si uir adprobauerit, si autem rennuerit, non debeantur. apostolus tamen, cum de concubitu coniugatarum loqueretur, non ibi maiorem auctoritatem uiro quam feminae dedit, sed, uxori, inquit, uir debitum reddat, similiter et uxor uiro. uxor non habet potestatem corporis sui, sed uir; similiter autem et uir non habet corporis sui potestatem, sed mulier.
especially because, whereas here the law grants authority to the husband, not to the woman who is subject to the husband, so that the woman's vows are then to be paid if the husband approves, but if he refuses, are not owed—the Apostle nevertheless, when he was speaking of the intercourse of married persons, there gave no greater authority to the husband than to the woman, but said: let the husband render to the wife her due, and likewise the wife to the husband. The wife has not power over her own body, but the husband; and likewise also the husband has not power over his own body, but the woman.
尤其因為,這裡律法把權柄賦予丈夫,而非賦予那順服丈夫的婦人,以致婦人所許的願,若丈夫贊同就當償還,若他不應允就不必償還——然而使徒在論到夫妻同房之事時,卻沒有在那裡賦予丈夫比婦人更大的權柄,反倒說:丈夫當用合宜之分待妻子,妻子待丈夫也要如此。妻子沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在丈夫;丈夫也照樣沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在妻子。
59:879
quando ergo in hac re parem utriusque esse uoluit potestatem, puto quod nobis intellegendum insinuet istam de concumbendo uel non concumbendo regulam non pertinere ad ea uota, ubi non habent parem uir et mulier potestatem, sed uiri maior est ac prope eius solius est. non enim ait lex uirum non debere reddere uota sua, si uxor prohibuerit, sed uxorem, si uir prohibuerit. unde non mihi uidetur in huius modi uotis et definitionibus atque obligationibus, quae aduersus animam fiunt, etiam ista debere accipi, quae inter se uir et uxor de concumbendo uel de abstinentia concumbendi placita habuerint.
When therefore in this matter He willed the power of both to be equal, I think it is suggested to us to understand that this rule concerning lying together or not lying together does not pertain to those vows in which the man and woman do not have equal power, but the man's is the greater and belongs, one might say, to him alone. For the law does not say that the husband ought not to pay his vows if the wife forbids, but that the wife should not, if the husband forbids. Whence it does not seem to me that in vows and bindings and obligations of this kind, which are made against the soul, those matters ought also to be included which the husband and wife have agreed between themselves concerning lying together or abstaining from lying together.
所以,當祂在這事上願二人的權柄相等時,我想這是暗示我們要明白:這關乎同房或不同房的規則,並不適用於那些男女權柄不相等的願,而在那些願上,男人的權柄較大,可以說幾乎唯獨屬於他。因為律法並沒有說:若妻子禁止,丈夫就不當償還他的願;而是說:若丈夫禁止,妻子就不當償還。因此在我看來,這類攻擊性命所立的願、誓言與約束之中,不應把夫妻彼此就同房或戒絕同房所議定之事也包括進去。
59:880
Deinde quia et istae iustificationes dicuntur et meminimus in illis iustificationibus, quae in Exodo sub hoc nomine aliae commemorantur, multa praecipi, quae accipi ad proprietatem non possint nec in nouo testamento obseruentursicut de aure serui pertundenda et si quid eius modi estnon absurde etiam hic aliquid figurate dictum intellegitur, ut, quoniam sunt multae abstinentiae cerimoniarum inrationabiles et aliquando etiam inimicae ueritati, hoc fortasse hic intellegi uoluerit tunc ratas esse, cum rationabiles fuerint, hoc est cum eas adprobauerit ratio, quae ad uicem uiri debet regere omnem animalem*motionem, quae fit non tantum in adpetendo uerum etiam in abstinendo:
Then, because these too are called 'justifications,' and we remember that in those justifications which in Exodus are recorded under this same name, many things are enjoined which cannot be received according to their literal sense nor are observed in the New Testament—as concerning the boring through of the servant's ear and anything of that kind—it is not absurd to understand that here too something is said figuratively; so that, since there are many abstinences of ceremonies that are irrational and sometimes even hostile to truth, perhaps He willed it here to be understood that they are then ratified when they are rational, that is, when reason approves them—reason, which in the husband's stead ought to govern every animal impulse, which arises not only in desiring but also in abstaining:
其次,因為這些規定也被稱為「律例」,而我們記得在《出埃及記》中以同一名稱所記載的那些律例裡,吩咐了許多不能按字面接受、在新約中也不遵守的事——例如關於刺穿僕人的耳朵,以及諸如此類的事——所以並不荒謬地也可理解此處有些話是象徵性地說的;因此,既然禮儀上有許多戒絕是不合理的、有時甚至與真理相敵的,或許祂願此處理解為:這些願惟有在合理時才有效,也就是當理性認可它們時才有效——理性當代替丈夫的角色,治理一切屬肉體的衝動,這衝動不僅產生於慾求之中,也產生於戒絕之中:
59:881
ut, si mente et ratione decernitur, tunc fiat, si autem inprobatur consilio rationis, non fiat. quodsi ratio quod prius recte faciendum esse decreuerit, post inprobet, sit peccatum consilii, etiam sic tamen nonnisi rationi motio illa consentiat. Quid est: et misit eos Moyses mille ex tribu et mille ex tribu cum uirtute eorum? utrum "uirtutem eorum" uult intellegi "principes eorum"? an uirtutem a domino eis datam uel per ipsum Moysen impetratam? an potius uirtutem eorum dicit ea quibus uirtus eorum sustentaretur? Potest uideri quaestio, quomodo quando Israhelitae Madianitas debellauerunt interfectum dicat scriptura Balaam, qui fuerat conductus ad maledicendum populum Israhel.
so that, if it is decreed by mind and reason, then let it be done; but if it is disapproved by the counsel of reason, let it not be done. But if reason afterwards disapproves what it had first decreed ought rightly to be done, let there be a sin of counsel, yet even so let that impulse consent to nothing but reason. What is: and Moses sent them, a thousand from a tribe and a thousand from a tribe with their strength? Does He wish 'their strength' to be understood as 'their leaders'? Or the strength given them by the Lord, or obtained through Moses himself? Or rather does He call 'their strength' those things by which their strength would be sustained? It may seem a question, how, when the Israelites had defeated the Midianites, Scripture says that Balaam was slain, who had been hired to curse the people of Israel.
因此,若是憑心思與理性所裁定的,就當去行;但若被理性的判斷所否決,就不當去行。可是若理性後來否決了它先前所裁定當正當去行之事,那就有謀算之罪;然而即便如此,那衝動也只當順從理性。「摩西打發他們,每支派一千人,每支派一千人,帶著他們的力量」,這是什麼意思?祂是願「他們的力量」被理解為「他們的首領」嗎?還是主所賜、或藉摩西自己所求得給他們的力量?抑或祂所稱「他們的力量」乃是指那些維持他們力量的東西?這裡似乎有個問題:當以色列人擊敗米甸人時,聖經為何說巴蘭被殺了,就是那個被雇來咒詛以色列民的人。
59:882
cum superius quando benedicere coactus est ita eandem actionem scriptura concluserat, cum ait: et surgens Balaam abiit reuersus in locum suum; et Balac abiit ad semet ipsum. si ergo redierat ad locum suum Balaam, quomodo hic interfectus est, cum de tam longinquo, id est de Mesopotamia uenerit? an forte reuersus est ad Balac et hoc scriptura non dixit? quamquam etiam possit in locum suum redisse intellegi, quod ab illo loco, ubi sacrificia faciebat, in eum locum reuersus est, unde illuc exierat, id est ubi tamquam peregrinus habebat hospitium. non enim dictum est "in domum suam" aut "in patriam suam", sed: in locum suum. habet autem et quisque peregrinus locum suum, ubi ad tempus habitet.
Since above, when he was compelled to bless, Scripture had thus concluded that same action, when it said: and Balaam rising up departed and returned to his own place; and Balak departed to himself. If then Balaam had returned to his own place, how was he slain here, since he came from so far off, that is, from Mesopotamia? Or perhaps he returned to Balak, and Scripture did not say this? Although it can also be understood that he returned to his own place in the sense that from that place where he was offering sacrifices he returned to that place from which he had gone out to it, that is, where he had his lodging as a sojourner. For it is not said 'to his own house' or 'to his own homeland,' but: to his own place. And every sojourner too has his own place, where he dwells for a time.
因為在前面,當巴蘭被迫祝福時,聖經曾這樣結束那同一段記述,說:巴蘭起來回他本地去了;巴勒也回到自己那裡去了。那麼,若巴蘭已回到本地,他怎能在此被殺呢?既然他是從那麼遠的地方,也就是從米所波大米來的。抑或他返回到巴勒那裡去了,而聖經沒有記載此事?儘管也可以這樣理解:他回到「本地」,意思是他從那獻祭之處,回到他先前出發前往那裡的地方,也就是他作寄居者暫住的地方。因為經上並沒有說「回他本家」或「回他本國」,乃說:回他本地。而每一個寄居者也有他自己的地方,是他暫時居住之處。
59:883
de ipso autem Balac qui eum conduxerat non dictum est "ad locum suum", sed: ad semet ipsum, id est ubi dominans habitabat. posset ergo dici: ad locum suum et dominans et peregrinus; "ad semet ipsum" autem non uideo quomodo posset dici "peregrinus", cum ad hospitium suum uenisset. Et praedam egerunt mulieres Madian et supellectilem eorum et pecora eorum et omnia quae possederant et uirtutem eorum depraedati sunt. cum iam dixisset mulieres, supellectilem, pecora et omnia quae possidebant, quid deinde addidit: et uirtutem eorum depraedati sunt? nimirum enim haec intellegenda est uirtus. de qua et supra dictum est misisse millenos de singulis tribulus cum uirtute eorum.
But concerning Balak himself, who had hired him, it is not said 'to his own place,' but: to himself, that is, where he dwelt as ruler. It could therefore be said 'to his own place' of both the ruler and the sojourner; but 'to himself' I do not see how it could be said of a sojourner, since he had come to his lodging. And they took as spoil the women of Midian and their furnishings and their cattle and all that they possessed, and they plundered their strength. When it had already said the women, the furnishings, the cattle, and all that they possessed, what did it then add: and they plundered their strength? For assuredly this is to be understood as the strength of which above it was said that they had sent a thousand from each tribe with their strength.
但論到雇他的巴勒本人,經上沒有說「回他本地」,乃說:回到自己那裡,也就是回到他作君王居住之處。所以「回他本地」既可用於君王,也可用於寄居者;然而「回到自己那裡」,我卻看不出怎能用於寄居者,因為他是回到自己的寄居之所。他們擄掠了米甸的婦女、他們的物件、他們的牲畜,以及他們所擁有的一切,並掠奪了他們的力量。既然經上已經說了婦女、物件、牲畜和他們所擁有的一切,它接著為何又加上:並掠奪了他們的力量?無疑,這裡的「力量」當如上文那樣理解——上文曾說打發每支派各一千人,帶著他們的力量。
59:884
an forte cibus, quo sustentabantur, uirtus eorum appellata est, quo subministrato uires subpetunt et quo subtracto uires deficiunt? unde per prophetam deus cum minaretur ait: auferam uirtutem panis et uirtutem aquae. et Moyses eigo cum annona miserat illos millenos, quod dictum est: cum uirtute eorum, et isti Madianitis uictis etiam hoc eorum inter cetera fuerant depraedati. Vt quid uiuificastis omne femininum? haec enim fuerunt filiis Israhel secundum uerbum Balaam, ut recedere facerent et despicere uerbum domini propter Phogor.
Or perhaps the food by which they were sustained was called their strength, by the supplying of which their forces suffice and by the withdrawal of which their forces fail? Whence through the prophet God, when He was threatening, said: I will take away the strength of bread and the strength of water. And Moses too had sent those thousand men with provisions, which is what was said: with their strength; and these men, when the Midianites were conquered, had plundered even this of theirs among the rest. Why have you kept alive every female? For these were to the children of Israel, according to the word of Balaam, that they might make them depart and despise the word of the Lord for the sake of Peor.
抑或那維持他們生命的食物被稱為他們的力量,因為食物供應時他們的體力就足夠,食物被奪去時他們的體力就衰竭?因此神藉先知在發出威嚇時說:我必斷絕餅的力量和水的力量。摩西也曾打發那一千人帶著糧食,這正是所說的:帶著他們的力量;而這些人在米甸人被征服後,也在其餘擄物之中掠奪了米甸人的這份糧食。你們為何存留了一切女子的性命?因為正是這些婦女,照巴蘭的話,使以色列人為了毗珥的緣故背離並藐視了主的話。
59:885
hoc consilium malignum, ut eis ad inlecebram feminae subponerentur, per quas non solum corporaliter sed etiam spiritaliter in adorando idolo fornicarentur, quando dederit Balaam scriptura non dixit; et tamen adparet factum esse, cum hic commemoratur. sic ergo potuit et redire ipse Balaam, qui iam ierat in locum suum. ut non locum eius intellegamus peregrinationis hospitium, quamuis hoc scriptura tacuerit. Quid est quod ait: et erunt ciuitates uobis refugia a uindicante sanguinem et non morietur is qui occidit, quoadusque stet in conspectu synagogae in iudicium?
This malicious counsel—that women be put before them as an enticement, through whom they might commit fornication not only bodily but also spiritually by worshipping the idol—Scripture did not say when Balaam gave it; and yet it is evident that it was done, since it is here mentioned. So then Balaam too, who had already gone to his own place, could have returned, so that we understand his place not to be the lodging of his sojourning, although Scripture was silent about this. What is it that it says: and the cities shall be to you refuges from him who avenges blood, and he who has slain shall not die until he stands before the congregation for judgement?
這惡毒的計謀——就是把婦女擺在他們面前作為誘惑,藉著她們使他們不僅在身體上、更在屬靈上藉拜偶像而行淫——聖經並沒有記載巴蘭是何時獻上此計的;然而顯而易見它確曾發生,因為此處提到了它。所以巴蘭本人,那已經回到本地的人,也可能又返回了,以致我們明白他的「本地」並非他寄居的旅寓,儘管聖經對此保持緘默。它所說的這話是什麼意思:這些城要作你們的避難所,使你們躲避那報血仇的人,殺人者在他站在會眾面前受審判以先不至於死?
59:886
cum de his loquatur, qui nolentes occiderint, et alibi dicat tunc unumquemque in tali causa confugientium exire liberum de ciuitate quo confugerat. cum sacerdos maximus fuerit defunctus. quomodo ergo hic dicit: et non morietur is qui occidit. quoadusque stet in conspectu synagogae in iudicium, nisi quia ideo iudicatur, ut tunc ei liceat esse in ciuitate refugii, si manifestum factum fuerit in iudicio quod nolens occiderit? Quid est quod ait: qui uindicat sanguinem, ipse interficiet homicidam; cum occurrerit ei iste, interficiet eum? sic enim sonat male intellegentibus, quasi passim et sine iudicio data fuerit ultori mortis propinqui sui licentia occidendi eius interfectorem.
Since it speaks of those who kill unwillingly, and elsewhere says that then each one in such a case among those fleeing for refuge is free to leave the city to which he had fled, when the high priest has died—how then does it here say: and he who has slain shall not die until he stands before the congregation for judgement, unless because he is therefore judged, so that then it may be lawful for him to be in the city of refuge, if it is made manifest in the judgement that he killed unwillingly? What is it that it says: he who avenges blood, he himself shall kill the manslayer; when this man meets him, he shall kill him? For thus it sounds to those who understand ill, as though license to kill the slayer of one's kinsman had been given to the avenger of a kinsman's death indiscriminately and without judgement.
既然它所論的是那些非故意殺人的人,而在別處又說:當大祭司死了,這些逃到避難所之人中,每一個在此類情形下的人便可自由離開他所逃入的城——那麼它在此為何說:殺人者在他站在會眾面前受審判以先不至於死,若不是因為他先受審判,好使若在審判中查明他是非故意殺人的,那時他方可留在避難城中?它所說的這話是什麼意思:報血仇的必親自殺那殺人者;這人遇見他時,就要殺他?因為在那些理解錯誤的人聽來,這彷彿是說:報親屬之仇的人可以不加分辨、不經審判,就隨意獲准殺死殺害其親屬的兇手。
59:887
sed hoc intellegi uoluit, quia secundum id quod supra dictum est qui occiderit confugiat ad unam de ciuitatibus refugiorum, quoadusque stet in iudicium, ne ante inuentus a propinquo occidatur; quia, etsi nolens occidit, praeter illas ciuitates inuentus occiditur. cum uero in iudicium steterit in aliqua earum ciuitatum et iudicatus fuerit homicida in aliqua earum, in quas fugere conceditur, esse ibi non sinitur; tum demum iam iudicatum ubicumque compertum propinquo licet occidere. neque enim opus est eum ad iudicium deduci, cum iam fuerit iudicatus homicida et propterea de illis ciuitatibus pulsus sit. LIBER QVINTVS. QVAEST. DE DEVTERONOMIO. QVAEST. I.
But it willed this to be understood: that according to what was said above, he who has slain should flee to one of the cities of refuge, until he stands for judgement, lest before that he be found by the kinsman and slain; because, even if he slew unwillingly, if he is found outside those cities he is slain. But when he has stood for judgement in one of those cities and has been judged a manslayer in one of them, into which flight is granted, he is not permitted to be there; then at last, being now judged, wherever he is found the kinsman may kill him. For there is no need for him to be brought to judgement, since he has already been judged a manslayer and on that account has been expelled from those cities. BOOK FIVE. QUESTIONS ON DEUTERONOMY. QUESTION I.
但它願這樣被理解:照上文所說,殺人者當逃到避難城中的一座,直到他站著受審判,免得在此以先被親屬找著殺了;因為即使他是非故意殺人的,若在那些城之外被找著,他仍要被殺。但當他在那些城中的一座站著受審判、並在那准許逃入的城中被判為殺人者之後,就不再被准許留在那裡;那時他既已受審判,無論在何處被找著,親屬都可殺他。因為既然他已被判為殺人者、並因此被逐出那些城,就無需再把他帶去受審了。第五卷。《申命記》問題。問題一。
59:888
In eo, quod commemorat Moyses dixisse se populo timenti hostes inhabitantes terram, quo introducendus fuit: ne paueatis neque timeatis ab eis; dominus deus uester, qui praecedit ante faciem uestram, ipse simul debellabit eos uobiscum, satis ostenditur ita esse adiutorem deum, ut etiam homines agant aliquid. Et noluit Seon rex Esebon transire nos per ipsum, quoniam indurauerat dominus deus noster spiritum eius et confortauit cor eius, ut traderetur in manus tuas sicut in hac die. haec dicens Moyses, dum populum alloquitur, tale aliquid commemorat, quale dicebatur in Exodo: ego induraui cor Pharaonis, et quod in Psalmis legitur: conuertit cor eorum, ut odissent populum eius.
In that Moses recalls that he had said to the people who feared the enemies inhabiting the land into which they were to be brought: do not be terrified nor afraid of them; the Lord your God, who goes before your face, He Himself will fight against them together with you—it is sufficiently shown that God is a helper in such a way that men also do something. And Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass through him, because the Lord our God had hardened his spirit and strengthened his heart, that he might be delivered into your hands as at this day. Moses, saying these things while he addresses the people, recalls something such as was said in Exodus: I have hardened Pharaoh's heart, and what is read in the Psalms: He turned their heart to hate His people.
摩西提到他曾對那些懼怕居住在他們將被領進之地的仇敵的百姓說:不要驚恐,也不要懼怕他們;耶和華你們的神,就是在你們面前行走的那位,祂必親自與你們一同攻擊他們——由此充分顯明:神是這樣的一位幫助者,以致人也要行些什麼。希實本王西宏不容我們從他境內經過,因為耶和華我們的神使他的心靈剛硬、使他的心堅硬,好將他交在你手中,像今日一樣。摩西在向百姓講話時說這些話,提到某件與《出埃及記》所說相似的事:我使法老的心剛硬;也提到《詩篇》所讀到的:祂使他們的心轉去恨祂的百姓。
59:889
nec tacetur hic causa indurationis huius, cum dicitur: ut traderetur in manus tuas sicut in hac die, id est ut uinceretur a te. quod non fieret, nisi resisteret; non autem resisteret nisi corde obdurato. cuius rei iustitiam si quaesierimus, inscrutabilia sunt iudicia dei; iniquitas autem non est apud deum. sane notandum est confortatum cor posse dici et in malo. Verum tamen Og rex Basan reliquus factus est a Raphain. hoc nomine, quod est Raphain, gigantes significari in hebraea lingua dicunt qui eam nouerunt. unde quod habent plerique codices "derelictus est a Raphain", planius utique dicitur:
Nor is the cause of this hardening here passed over in silence, since it is said: that he might be delivered into your hands as at this day, that is, that he might be conquered by you—which would not happen unless he resisted; but he would not resist unless with a hardened heart. If we should inquire into the justice of this matter, the judgements of God are unsearchable; yet there is no iniquity with God. Indeed it is to be noted that a heart may be said to be 'strengthened' even in evil. Nevertheless Og king of Bashan was left remaining from the Rephaim. By this name, which is Rephaim, giants are signified in the Hebrew tongue, as those say who know it. Whence the fact that very many codices have 'he was left over from the Rephaim' is put even more plainly:
這剛硬的緣由在此也沒有默然不提,因為經上說:好將他交在你手中,像今日一樣,也就是好使他被你征服——而這若非他抗拒就不會發生;然而他若非心裡剛硬,也不會抗拒。倘若我們探究此事的公義,神的判斷是測不透的;然而神並無不義。實在當注意的是:心即使在惡事上也可以說是被「堅固」的。然而巴珊王噩是利乏音人中所剩下的。這名字「利乏音」,據認識希伯來文的人說,在希伯來語中意指巨人。因此,許多抄本作「他是從利乏音人中被撇下的」,這說法甚至更為明白:
59:890
reliquus factus est, ut ipse ex illis remansisse iutellegatur, cuius etiam consequenter longitudo et latitudo ferrei lecti commemoratur ad eius magnitudinem commendandam. Ne feceritis iniquitatem et faciatis uobis ipsis sculptilem similit-udinem, omnem imaginem. quid intersit inter similitudinem et imaginem quaeri solet. sed hic non uideo quid interesse uoluerit, nisi aut duobus istis uocabulis unam rem significauerit aut similitudinem dixerit, si uerbi gratia fiat statua uel simulacrum habens effigiem humanam, non tamen alicuius hominis exprimantur liniamenta, sicut pictores uel statuarii faciunt intuentes eos quos pingunt seu fingunt; hanc enim imaginem dici nemo dubitauerit.
he was left remaining, so that he himself is understood to have remained from among them, whose length and breadth of an iron bedstead is consequently mentioned to commend his great size. Do not commit iniquity and make for yourselves a graven likeness, any image. What difference there is between a likeness and an image is wont to be asked. But here I do not see what difference He willed there to be, unless either by these two words He signified one thing, or He called it a 'likeness' if, for example, a statue or image be made having a human form, yet the features of some particular man not being expressed, as painters or sculptors do when looking at those whom they paint or fashion; for that this is called an image no one would doubt.
他是所剩下的,以致他自己被理解為從他們中間存留下來的,因而經上接著提到他鐵床的長寬,以彰顯他的高大。不可行不義,為自己造雕刻的相似之物,任何形像。人們常問「相似之物」與「形像」之間有何區別。但在此我看不出祂願二者有何區別,除非祂或是以這兩個詞指同一件事,或是把它稱為「相似之物」——比方說,若造一座塑像或偶像具有人的樣式,卻沒有刻畫出某個特定之人的容貌,不像畫家或雕刻家注視他們所畫、所塑之人那樣;因為這被稱作「形像」,是無人會懷疑的。
59:891
secundum quam distinctionem omnis imago etiam similitudo est, non omnis similitudo etiam imago est. unde si gemini inter se similes sint, similitudo dici potest alterius cuiuslibet in altero, non imago. si autem patri filius similis sit, etiam imago recte dicitur, ut sit pater prototypus, unde illa imago expressa uideatur. quarum aliae sunt eiusdem substantiae, sicut filius, aliae non eiusdem, sicut pictura. unde illud, quod in Genesi scriptum est: fecit deus hominem ad imaginem dei, manifestum est ita dictum, ut non eiusdem substantiae sit imago quae facta est. si enim eiusdem esset, non facta, sed genita diceretur. sed quod non addidit "et similitudinem", cum superius dictum esset:
According to which distinction, every image is also a likeness, but not every likeness is also an image. Whence if twins are like each other, a likeness of either may be said to be in the other, but not an image. But if a son is like his father, it is also rightly called an image, so that the father is the prototype, from which that image is seen to be expressed. Of which some are of the same substance, as a son, others not of the same, as a painting. Whence that which is written in Genesis: God made man to the image of God, is manifestly so said that the image which was made is not of the same substance. For if it were of the same, it would be said not made but begotten. But that it did not add 'and likeness,' whereas above it had been said:
照這樣的區分,凡形像也都是相似之物,但並非凡相似之物都是形像。因此,若雙胞胎彼此相像,可以說一個是另一個的相似之物,卻不是形像。但若兒子像父親,就也正當地被稱為形像,以致父親是原型,那形像被看為是從中摹寫出來的。這些形像有的是同質的,如兒子;有的不是同質的,如一幅畫。因此《創世記》所記的:神照著神的形像造人,顯然是這樣說的:所造的形像並非與神同質。因為若是同質的,就當說「生」,而非「造」。至於它沒有加上「與樣式」,儘管上文曾說:
59:892
faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, quibusdam uisum est similitudinem aliquid amplius esse quam imaginem, quod homini reformando per Christi gratiam postea seruaretur. miror autem si non propterea postea imaginem solam uoluit commemorare, quia ubi imago, continuo et similitudo est. unde et hic Moyses similitudinem et imaginem fieri uetat secundum eam fortasse rationem quam diximus. in decalogo autem generaliter dicitur nullam fieri debere similitudinem nec imago commemoratur. cum enim nulla similitudo fit, procul dubio nec imago fit, quoniam si imago, utique et similitudo; non autem si fit similitudo, continuo fit et imago.
let us make man to our image and likeness—to some it has seemed that likeness is something more than image, which was to be reserved for man afterwards, when he is reformed through the grace of Christ. But I wonder whether it did not therefore afterwards will to mention the image alone, because where there is an image, there is immediately a likeness also. Whence here too Moses forbids a likeness and an image to be made, according perhaps to the reasoning we have stated. But in the Decalogue it is said generally that no likeness ought to be made, and no image is mentioned. For when no likeness is made, without doubt no image is made either, since if there is an image, there is certainly also a likeness; but not, if a likeness is made, is an image immediately made.
我們要照著我們的形像和樣式造人——在有些人看來,樣式是比形像更多的某種東西,是要日後保留給人的,就是當人藉基督的恩典得以更新之時。但我懷疑:它日後是否正因此才只願提到形像,因為凡有形像之處,立時也就有樣式。所以此處摩西也禁止造相似之物與形像,或許正是照我們所述的理由。但在十誡中,則籠統地說不可造任何相似之物,而未提到形像。因為當沒有相似之物被造時,無疑也就沒有形像被造,既然若有形像,就必也有樣式;然而若造了相似之物,卻不立時就有形像被造。
59:893
tamen, si nulla similitudo, sequitur, ut nulla imago. denique ubi prohibuit similitudinem et imaginem, hominis intellegi uoluit, ubi et similitudo fieri potest non huius aut illius, sed cuiuslibet hominis, et imago, id est huius proprie uel illius hominis; cum uero de pecoribus diceretur atque inrationalibus animantibus, solam similitudinem dixit. quis enim reperiri potest, qui sibi unum constituat canem uel quid eius modi, quem intuens eius imaginem pingat aut fingat? quod de hominibus usitatissimum est. Quid est autem quod ait: similitudinem omnis piscis, quaecumque sunt in aquis sub<ter> terra?
Nevertheless, if there is no likeness, it follows that there is no image. Finally, where it forbade likeness and image, it willed the likeness of a man to be understood, where both a likeness can be made not of this or that man but of any man whatsoever, and an image, that is, of this or that particular man; but when it was speaking of beasts and irrational animals, it named the likeness alone. For who can be found who would set up for himself one particular dog or anything of that kind, and looking at it would paint or fashion its image? which is most usual with regard to men. But what is it that it says: the likeness of every fish, whatsoever are in the waters under the earth?
然而,若沒有相似之物,隨之也就沒有形像。最後,它在禁止相似之物與形像之處,願被理解為人的相似之物與形像——在人這方面,既可造一個並非某人、乃是任何人的相似之物,又可造形像,也就是這個或那個特定之人的形像;但當它論及走獸與無理性的活物時,卻只提到相似之物。因為誰能被找出來,會為自己立定一隻特定的狗或諸如此類之物,並注視著牠去畫或塑牠的形像呢?這在人這方面倒是極其常見的。但它所說的這話是什麼意思:一切魚的相似之物,就是地底下水中的一切魚類?
59:894
an et aquam propter tractabilem corpulentiam terram intellegi uoluit et secundum hoc in eo, quod scriptum est: fecit deus caelum et terram, et aquas debemus accipere? assidue quippe scriptura his duabus partibus commemoratis uniuersum mundum uult intellegi secundum illud: auxilium meum a domino, qui fecit caelum et terram et innumerabilia eius modi. an ideo dictum est "sub<ter> terra", quod terra. nisi superior aquis esset, habitari utique ab hominibus et animalia terrena habere non posset? Et ne suspiciens in caelum et uidens solem <et lunam> et stellas et omnem ornatum caeli errans adores ea et seruias illis, quae distribuit dominus deus tuus ea omnibus gentibus quae sunt sub caelo.
Did He wish water too, on account of its tractable corporeality, to be understood as 'earth,' and according to this, in that which is written: God made heaven and earth, ought we to understand the waters also? For assiduously Scripture, when these two parts are mentioned, wills the whole world to be understood, according to that: my help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth, and innumerable things of that kind. Or was it therefore said 'under the earth,' because the earth, unless it were higher than the waters, could not be inhabited by men nor have terrestrial animals? And that you, looking up to heaven and seeing the sun and moon and stars and all the array of heaven, be not led astray to adore them and serve them, which the Lord your God has distributed to all the nations that are under heaven.
祂是否願意水也因其易於變形的形體而被理解為「地」,並照此,在所記的:神造天地一語中,我們也當把眾水包括進去呢?因為聖經每逢提到這兩部分時,總是願整個世界被理解在內,正如那話:我的幫助從造天地的耶和華而來,以及無數諸如此類的話。抑或它所以說「地底下」,是因為地若不高於眾水,便無法為人所居,也不能有陸上的活物?又:免得你舉目望天,見日、月、星,並天上的萬象,就被勾引去敬拜事奉它們,這些乃是耶和華你的神分給普天下萬民的。
59:895
non ita dictum est, tamquam deus praeceperit ea coli a gentibus, a solo autem populo suo non coli; sed aut ita dictum est, quod deus praescierit gentis culturam exhibituras his caelestibus et tamen hoc praesciens creauerit ea, eum uero populum suum futurum esse praesciuerit, qui ista non coleret; aut" distribuit" dictum est, ut intellegatur usus, qui commendatur in Genesi: ut sint in signis et in temporibus et in diebus et in annis, quem usum in eis communem habet populus dei cum omnibus gentibus. non autem cultum quem habent aliae gentes.
It was not so said as though God had commanded these to be worshipped by the nations, but by His own people alone not to be worshipped; rather it was said either in the sense that God foreknew that the nations would render worship to these heavenly bodies, and yet, foreknowing this, created them, but foreknew that His own people would be such as would not worship these; or 'distributed' was said so that we understand the use which is commended in Genesis: that they be for signs and for seasons and for days and for years—which use the people of God has in common with all the nations, but not the worship which the other nations have.
這話並非彷彿說神吩咐萬民敬拜這些天體,而單單吩咐祂自己的百姓不可敬拜;毋寧說,這話的意思或是:神預知萬民將向這些天體獻上敬拜,然而祂雖預知此事仍造了它們,卻預知祂自己的百姓將是那種不敬拜這些的人;或是「分給」一詞乃指《創世記》中所稱許的用途:使它們作記號、定節令、日子、年歲——這用途乃是神的百姓與萬民所共有的,而非其他外邦人所行的敬拜。
59:896
Ne obliuiscamini testamentum domini dei uestri, quod disposuit ad uos, et faciatis uobismet ipsis sculptilem similitudinem omnium quaecumque constituit tibi dominus deus tuus. hic certe generaliter loquens similitudinem posuit, imaginem tacuit, quoniam, si nulla fit similitudo, profecto nec imago, quia ubi imago, continuo similitudo, quamuis non ubi similitudo continuo imago. Quaerendum quomodo dictum sit: interrogate dies priores qui fuerunt priores te ex die qua creauit deus hominem super terram et a summo caeli usque ad summum caeli; subauditur enim interrogate". uidetur autem significare totum orbem terrarum.
Do not forget the covenant of the Lord your God, which He established with you, and make for yourselves a graven likeness of all the things which the Lord your God has appointed for you. Here certainly, speaking generally, He set down 'likeness,' and passed over 'image' in silence, since, if no likeness is made, assuredly no image either, because where there is an image, immediately a likeness, although not where there is a likeness immediately an image. It must be inquired how it was said: ask the former days which were before you from the day when God created man upon the earth, and from one end of heaven to the other end of heaven; for 'ask' is understood. But it seems to signify the whole circuit of the earth.
不可忘記耶和華你神與你所立的約,也不可為自己造耶和華你神所指定給你的一切事物的雕刻相似之物。這裡祂籠統而言,確實只提出「相似之物」,而對「形像」默然不提,既然若沒有相似之物被造,也必定沒有形像被造,因為凡有形像之處立時就有相似之物,儘管有相似之物之處未必立時就有形像。當探究的是這話怎麼說的:你要查問在你以先的日子,就是從神造人在地上那日起,並從天這邊到天那邊;因為這裡隱含著「查問」一詞。但這話似乎是指整個地面。
59:897
sed cur a summo caeli usque ad summum caeli" dicat, non "a summo terrae usque ad summum terrae", non est facile dinoscere. talis enim quaedam locutio est et in euangelio, cum dicit dominus, quod congregabuntur electi eius a summis caelorum usque ad terminos eorum. nisi forte hic nec in hominibus nec in angelis auditum esse uult intellegi, quod in hoc populo factum singulare commendat; hoc enim sequitur: si factum est secundum uerbum magnum hoc, si auditum est tale quid; si audiuit gens uocem dei uiuentis loquentis e medio ignis, quemadmodum audisti tu et uixisti. quod si ita est, ut nec in hominibus nec in angelis hoc dicat auditum, quid est ergo illud in euangelio:
But why it says 'from one end of heaven to the other end of heaven,' not 'from one end of the earth to the other end of the earth,' is not easy to discern. For there is a certain expression of this kind also in the Gospel, when the Lord says that His elect shall be gathered from the highest parts of the heavens to their bounds. Unless perhaps here He wills it to be understood that neither among men nor among angels has that been heard which He commends as done singularly among this people; for this follows: whether it has been done according to this great word, whether such a thing has been heard; whether a nation has heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of fire, as you have heard and lived. But if this is so, that He says it was heard neither among men nor among angels, what then is that saying in the Gospel:
但它為何說「從天這邊到天那邊」,而不說「從地這邊到地那邊」,卻不容易分辨。因為在福音書中也有這樣一種說法,就是當主說祂的選民要從諸天的至高處被聚集到天的盡頭之時。除非或許祂在此願被理解為:那祂稱許為在這百姓中獨一無二地成就之事,無論在人間或在天使中間都未曾聽聞;因為下文接著說:這樣的大事豈曾成就,這樣的事豈曾聽聞;豈有一國的民聽見神從火中所發的聲音,像你聽見還能存活的呢?但若真是如此,即祂說這事無論在人間或天使中間都未曾聽聞,那麼福音書中的那話又是什麼意思:
59:898
a summis caelorum usque ad terminos eorum, cum sine dubio dominus hoc ait, cum de nouissima electorum suorum congregatione loqueretur? Quid est quod ait: dominus deus uester disposuit ad uos testamentum in Coreb; non patribus uestris disposuit dominus testamentum hoc, sed ad uos, uos hic omnes uiuentes hodie. facie ad faciem locutus est dominus ad uos in monte e medio ignis? an quia illi qui non ingrediuntur in terram promissionismortui sunt enim omnesnon pertinent ad hoc testamentum, quorum tunc recognitio facta est, cum uiginti annis aetatis et supra numerarentur usque ad quinquaginta annos habiles ad bellum? quomodo ergo illis locutus est dominus, quid hodie uiuunt?
from the highest parts of the heavens to their bounds, when without doubt the Lord says this while He was speaking of the final gathering of His elect? What is it that it says: the Lord your God established with you a covenant in Horeb; not with your fathers did the Lord establish this covenant, but with you, you here all living today. Face to face the Lord spoke to you on the mountain out of the midst of the fire? Is it because those who do not enter into the land of promise—for they all died—do not belong to this covenant, whose census was then taken, when those from twenty years of age and upward were numbered up to fifty years, fit for war? How then did the Lord speak to those who live today?
「從諸天的至高處到天的盡頭」,既然主無疑是在論到祂選民末後的聚集時說這話的?它所說的這話是什麼意思:耶和華你神在何烈與你們立了約;耶和華並不是與你們列祖立這約,乃是與你們,就是今日在這裡所有活著的人。耶和華在山上、從火中,面對面與你們說話?這是否因為那些不得進入應許之地的人——他們都死了——不屬於這約,就是那些當時被數點的人(凡二十歲以上、直到五十歲、能出去打仗的都被數點)?那麼耶和華怎能對今日活著的人說話呢?
59:899
an quia ex uiginti annis et infra potuerunt multi tunc esse, qui hoc bene meminissent, alieni ab illa poena, quam deus constituit illis, qui tunc numerati sunt, non intrare in terram promissionis, et hoc utique appellat, qui quamuis uiginti annorum et supra non essent, quando deus in monte loquebatur, ut numerari tunc possent, potuerunt tamen esse decem et nouem et infra usque ad puerilem aetatem, quae posset illa quae facta et dicta sunt et uidere et audire et memoria retinere? Sed quid est quod ait: facie ad faciem locutus est dominus ad uos, quos paulo ante maxime admonere curauit, quod nullam similitudinem uiderint, sed solam uocem de medio ignis audierint?
Is it because many could then have been of twenty years and under, who would well remember this, being free from that penalty which God appointed for those who were then numbered, that they should not enter into the land of promise? And He certainly addresses these, who, although they were not of twenty years and upward when God was speaking on the mountain, so that they could then be numbered, yet could be nineteen and under, down to childhood, an age which could both see and hear those things that were done and said, and retain them in memory. But what is it that it says: face to face the Lord spoke to you—to those whom shortly before He took special care to admonish that they had seen no likeness, but had heard only a voice out of the midst of the fire?
這是否因為當時可能有許多二十歲及以下的人,他們必能清楚記得此事,並且不受神為那些當時被數點之人所定的刑罰(就是不得進入應許之地)?祂當然是對這些人說話——他們雖在神於山上說話時未滿二十歲、以致當時不能被數點,卻可能是十九歲及以下,直到孩童之齡,這年齡足以看見並聽見所行所說之事,並記在心裡。但它所說的這話是什麼意思:耶和華面對面與你們說話——對象正是祂稍早特意諄諄告誡的那些人,說他們沒有看見任何相似之物,只聽見從火中發出的聲音?
59:900
an propter rerum euidentiam et quodam modo praesentiam manifestatae diuinitatis, de qua dubitare nemo posset, his uerbis usus est? quod si ita est, quid prohibet de ipso Moyse hoc intellegi in eo quod de illo dictum est, quod facie ad faciem locutus sit cum eo dominus, ut nec ipse aliquid oculis uiderit praeter ignem? an aliquid amplius uidisse intellegitur, quia scriptum est eum intrasse in nebulam uel nimbum ubi erat deus? sed etsi aliquid amplius uidit quam illi, non eum tamen mortalibus oculis uidisse dei substantiam ex illis eius uerbis intellegi potest, quibus ait deo: si inueni gratiam ante te, ostende mihi temet ipsum, [ut] scienter uideam te.
Is it on account of the evidentness of the matters and, in a certain manner, the presence of the manifested divinity, concerning which no one could doubt, that He used these words? But if this is so, what prevents this from being understood of Moses himself in that which is said of him, that the Lord spoke with him face to face, so that not even he saw anything with his eyes except the fire? Or is he understood to have seen something more, because it is written that he entered into the cloud or mist where God was? But even if he saw something more than they, yet that he did not see the substance of God with mortal eyes can be understood from those words of his, in which he says to God: if I have found grace before You, show me Yourself, that I may knowingly see You.
祂使用這些話,是否因著這些事的明顯,以及在某種意義上所彰顯之神性的臨在,是無人所能懷疑的?但若真是如此,那麼在論到摩西自己所說的話中——就是主面對面與他說話,以致他也不過用眼睛看見了火——又有什麼能攔阻我們也如此理解摩西呢?抑或他被理解為看見了更多,因為經上記著他進入了神所在的雲彩或密雲之中?但即使他所看見的比他們更多,然而他並未用必死的肉眼看見神的本質,這也可從他對神所說的話中得知,他說:我若在你面前蒙恩,求你將你自己顯給我看,使我得以認識地看見你。
59:901
neque enim arbitrandum est hunc populum, cui Moyses loquebatur, sic tunc uidisse deum facie ad faciem, quando in monte loquebatur e medio ignis, quemadmodum apostolus dicit in fine nos esse uisuros, ubi ait: uidemus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem. quid autem hoc et quantum esset, consequenter aperuit dicens: nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum. quod etiam ipsum caute accipiendum est, ne tantam putetur habiturus homo cognitionem dei, quantam nunc habet hominis deus, sed pro suo modo ita perfectam, ut ei nihil adhuc expectetur addendum:
For it is not to be thought that this people, to whom Moses was speaking, then so saw God face to face, when He was speaking on the mountain out of the midst of the fire, in the way the Apostle says we shall see Him at the end, where he says: we see now through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face. But what and how great this would be, he consequently disclosed, saying: now I know in part, but then I shall know even as also I am known. Which itself too is to be received cautiously, lest a man be thought to be about to have as great a knowledge of God as God now has of man, but perfect in his own measure, so that nothing further is expected to be added to it:
因為不可認為摩西所對之說話的這百姓,當時在祂於山上、從火中說話時,就那樣面對面見了神,如同使徒所說我們在末後將要見祂那樣,他說:我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了。但這將是什麼、又是何等大的事,他隨後揭示說:我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。這話本身也當謹慎領受,免得有人以為人將要對神有如同神現今對人那樣大的認識,而應理解為:人是按自己的分那樣完全,以致無需再期待有什麼加添於其上:
59:902
ut quam perfecte nunc deus nouit hominem, sed tamen sicut deus hominem, ita tunc perfecte nouerit homo deum, sed tamen sicut homo deum. neque enim, quia dictum est: estote perfecti, sicut pater uester caelestis perfectus est, ideo aequalitatem patris, quam uerbum habet unigenitum, sperare debemus; quamuis non defuerint qui et hoc futurum putauerint, nisi forte quid dicant parum intellegimus. Quid est quod ait: et ego stabam inter dominum et uos in tempore illo adnuntiare uobis uerba domini, tamquam in loco esset dominus, hoc est in monte, unde illi uoces audiebant?
so that, as perfectly as God now knows man—yet as God knows man—so then man shall perfectly know God, yet as man knows God. For not because it is said: be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect, ought we therefore to hope for the equality of the Father which the only-begotten Word has; although there have not been lacking those who thought this too would come to be, unless perhaps we understand too little what they are saying. What is it that it says: and I stood between the Lord and you at that time to announce to you the words of the Lord, as though the Lord were in a place, that is on the mountain, whence they heard the voices?
以致正如神現今何等完全地認識人——然而是以神的方式認識人——那時人也要何等完全地認識神,然而是以人的方式認識神。因為經上雖說:你們要完全,像你們的天父完全一樣,我們卻不該因此就盼望得著父的那種與獨生之道所有的同等。儘管也不乏有人認為連這事也將實現,除非或許是我們對他們所說的理解得太少。它所說的這話是什麼意思:那時我站在耶和華和你們中間,要將耶和華的話傳給你們,彷彿耶和華是在一個地方,就是在山上,他們從那裡聽見那些聲音?
59:903
quod sic accipiendum est, ut non ex hoc suspicemur dei substantiam in ullo aliquo esse corporali loco, qui est ubique totus, nec per locorum interualla propinquat aut recedit; sed demonstrationes eius in ea creatura. quae non est quod ipse. non aliter humanis sensibus exhibentur. unde dominus uolens auferre ab huius modi suspicionibus mentem nostram, quibus putatur deus loco aliquo contineri, ueniet, inquit, hora, quando neque in monte hoc neque in Hierosolymis adorabitis patrem. uos adoratis quod nescitis; nos adoramus quod scimus, quia salus ex Iudaeis est. sed uenit hora et nunc est, quando ueri adoratores adorabunt patrem in spiritu et ueritate.
This is to be so received that we do not from this suspect that the substance of God is in any bodily place—He who is everywhere whole, and neither draws near nor recedes through intervals of place; but His manifestations in that creature which is not what He Himself is are not otherwise exhibited to human senses. Whence the Lord, wishing to take away our mind from suspicions of this kind, by which God is thought to be contained in some place, says: the hour is coming, when neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem shall you worship the Father. You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth.
這話當如此領受,使我們不因此就疑心神的本質在任何有形的地方——祂是無所不在、全然臨在的,既不藉地域的間隔靠近,也不藉之遠離;但祂在那與祂本身不同的受造物之中所作的顯明,向人的感官所呈現的,也不外乎如此。因此主願把我們的心思從這類疑念(即以為神被局限於某個地方)中挪去,說:時候將到,你們拜父,也不在這山上,也不在耶路撒冷。你們所拜的,你們不知道;我們所拜的,我們知道,因為救恩是從猶太人出來的。時候將到,如今就是了,那真正拜父的,要用心靈和誠實拜祂。
59:904
nam et pater tales quaerit qui adorent eum. spiritus est deus et eos qui adorant eum in spiritu et ueritate oportet adorare. medium ergo se dixit Moyses non inter dei substantiam et populum interuallo aliquo loci, sed quia per eum placuit populo audire cetera dei uerba, posteaquam uehementer est territus audita de medio ignis uoce domini dicentis decalogum legis. Sed merito quaeritur quomodo accipiantur haec uerba Deuteronomii dicente Moyse: et ego stabam inter dominum et uos in tempore illo adnuntiare uobis uerba domini, quoniam timuistis a facie ignis et non ascendistis in montem, dicens: ego sum dominus deus tuus et cetera: quae iam uerba dei sunt. quae decalogus continet.
For the Father also seeks such as will worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and in truth. Moses therefore called himself a mediator, not by some interval of place set between God's substance and the people, but because it pleased the people to hear the remaining words of God through him, after they had been violently terrified upon hearing from the midst of the fire the voice of the Lord speaking the Decalogue of the law. But it is rightly asked how these words of Deuteronomy are to be understood, where Moses says: 'And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to announce to you the words of the Lord, because you were afraid before the face of the fire and did not go up onto the mountain,' saying: 'I am the Lord your God,' and the rest—which are now the words of God, which the Decalogue contains.
因為父也尋找這樣敬拜祂的人。神是靈,那敬拜祂的人必須用心靈和誠實敬拜祂。所以摩西稱自己為中間人,並非因為在神的本質與百姓之間隔著某段地方的距離,而是因為百姓樂意透過他來聽神其餘的話語,因他們聽見從火中發出、宣告律法十誡的主的聲音後大為驚恐。但這裡有一個當問的問題:《申命記》中摩西所說的這些話該如何理解——「那時我站在主與你們中間,要把主的話傳給你們,因你們懼怕那火,沒有上山」,並說:「我是耶和華你的神」等等,這些如今已是神的話,就是十誡所包含的。
59:905
quid ergo uult quod addidit: dicens? si enim putauerimus hyperbaton, ut ordo uerborum sit: et ego stabam inter dominum et uos in tempore illo adnuntiare uobis uerba domini dicens: ego sum dominus deus tuus, non erit uei-um. non enim haec uerba per Moysen populus, sed de medio ignis audiuit: quod cum sustinere non posset audito decalogo, postulauit. ut per Moysen cetera audiret. restat ergo, ut quod positum est "dicens" pro eo positum intellegamus, ac si esset: "cum diceret", ut iste sit sensus: et ego stabam inter dominum et uos in tempore illo adnuntiar uobis uerba domini, quoniam timuistis a facie ignis et non ascendistis in montem, cum diceret: ego sum dominus deus tuus.
What then does he mean by adding 'saying'? For if we suppose a hyperbaton, so that the order of the words be: 'And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to announce to you the words of the Lord, saying: I am the Lord your God,' it will not be true. For it was not through Moses that the people heard these words, but from the midst of the fire; and being unable to endure this after they had heard the Decalogue, they begged to hear the rest through Moses. It remains, therefore, that we understand the word 'saying' to be put in place of 'when he said,' so that this is the sense: 'And I stood between the Lord and you at that time to announce to you the words of the Lord, because you were afraid before the face of the fire and did not go up onto the mountain, when he said: I am the Lord your God.'
那麼他加上「說」是何意呢?因為若我們假定這是一個倒裝句,使字詞的次序成為:「那時我站在主與你們中間,要把主的話傳給你們,說:我是耶和華你的神」,這就不對了。因為百姓並非透過摩西聽見這些話,而是從火中聽見的;他們聽了十誡後不能承受,便懇求透過摩西聽其餘的話。所以剩下的解釋是:我們該把所寫的「說」理解為代替「當祂說時」,使意思成為:「那時我站在主與你們中間,要把主的話傳給你們,因你們懼怕那火,沒有上山,那時祂說:我是耶和華你的神。」
59:906
ut subauditur "cum diceret utique dominus". cum enim haec uerba diceret dominus, quae consequenter ex decalogo cuncta commemorat, tunc timuit populus a facie ignis et non ascendit in montem et rogauit, ut per Moysen potius uerba domini audiret. Quae uerba Moyses commemorat in Deuteronomio dicta sibi a populo, cum audire iam nollent uocem dei, sed per eum peterent sibi dici quae dicebat deus, id est: ecce ostendit dominus deus noster nobis gloriam suam et uocem eius audiuimus e medio ignis et cetera, non eadem prorsus leguntur in Exodo, ubi primum narrata sunt, quae modo repetuntur.
So that we understand 'when the Lord said,' of course. For when the Lord was speaking these words, which the text then recounts in full from the Decalogue, the people were afraid before the face of the fire, did not go up onto the mountain, and asked that they might rather hear the words of the Lord through Moses. These words Moses recalls in Deuteronomy as having been said to him by the people, when they were now unwilling to hear the voice of God, but sought through him that what God was saying might be said to them, that is: 'Behold, the Lord our God has shown us his glory, and we have heard his voice from the midst of the fire,' and the rest. These are not read exactly the same in Exodus, where they are first narrated—the things which are now repeated.
當然是理解為「當主說時」。因為當主說這些話——就是經文接著從十誡完整記述的那些——時,百姓便懼怕那火,沒有上山,並求說寧可透過摩西聽主的話。這些話摩西在《申命記》中記為百姓對他所說的,那時他們已不願聽神的聲音,卻求透過他把神所說的告訴他們,就是:「看哪,耶和華我們的神將祂的榮耀顯給我們看,我們又聽見祂從火中發出的聲音」等等。這些話在《出埃及記》——即最初記述之處——所讀的,與如今重述的並不完全相同。
59:907
unde intellegamus, quod aliquotiens iam commemoraui, non esse in mendacio deputandum, si aliis quibuslibet uerbis eadem uoluntas manifestatur, propter euangelistarum etiam uerba, quae ab inperitis et calumniosis tamquam repugnantia reprehenduntur. neque enim magnum erat Moysi adtendere quae in Exodo scripserat et eisdem omnino uerbis illa repetere, nisi pertineret ad sanctos doctores nostros hoc ipsum insinuare discentibus, ut nihil aliud in uerbis loquentium quaerant nisi uoluntatem propter quam enuntiandam uerba instituta sunt. Quid est quod ait Moyses dictum sibi esse a domino de populo hebraeo: quis dabit esse sic cor eorum in eis, ut timeant me et custodiant mandata mea?
From which let us understand, as I have already noted several times, that it is not to be reckoned a falsehood if the same meaning is expressed in any other words whatever—on account of the words of the Evangelists too, which are censured by the unlearned and the slanderous as though contradictory. For it would have been no great matter for Moses to attend to what he had written in Exodus and to repeat those things in exactly the same words, were it not that it belonged to our holy teachers to instill this very thing into learners: that they should seek nothing else in the words of speakers than the intention for whose declaring the words were established. What is it that Moses says was said to him by the Lord concerning the Hebrew people: 'Who will grant that their heart be so within them, that they fear me and keep my commandments?'
由此我們可明白,正如我已多次指出的,若同一意思用任何別的話語表達出來,這不該算作謊言——這也是為了福音書作者的話語緣故,那些話被無知者與誹謗者當作彼此矛盾加以指責。因為對摩西而言,留意他在《出埃及記》中所寫的,並用完全相同的話語重述那些事,本非難事;然而這正關乎我們聖潔的教師該向學習者灌輸這一點:即在說話者的話語中,除了那為之而設立話語的用意之外,不當尋求別的。摩西說主論到希伯來百姓對他所說的是什麼呢:「巴不得他們心中常存這樣的心,敬畏我,謹守我的一切誡命」?
59:908
an hic iam uult intellegi gratia sua concedi hoc beneficium, ut sit in hominibus iustitia dei ex fide non quasi propria uelut ex lege? hoc enim et per prophetam significat dicens: auferam eis cor lapideum et dabo eis cor carneum: quod propter sensum dictum est, quem caro habet et lapis non habet, uerbo utique translato. hoc ipsum et alibi dicit: ecce dies ueniunt, dicit dominus, et consummabo super domum Israhel et super domum Iuda testamentum nouum non secundum testamentum quod disposui ad patres eorum in die qua adprehendi manum eorum, ut educerem eos de terra Aegypti. quoniam hoc testamentum quod disposui ad eos:
Does he here wish it to be understood that this benefit is granted by his grace, so that there may be in men the righteousness of God from faith, not as it were their own righteousness as from the law? For he signifies this also through the prophet, saying: 'I will take away from them the heart of stone and give them a heart of flesh'—which is said with regard to the sense which flesh has and stone has not, the word of course being used figuratively. This same thing he says elsewhere also: 'Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will complete over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah a new testament, not according to the testament which I made with their fathers in the day when I took their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for this is the testament which I have made with them:'
他在此是否要我們明白,這恩惠是憑祂的恩典所賜,使人裡面有出於信德、屬神的義,而非彷彿出於律法、如同自己的義呢?因為祂也藉先知表明這事,說:「我要從他們身上除掉石心,賜給他們肉心」——這是就肉有而石無的感覺而言,話語當然是比喻性地使用的。這同一件事祂在別處也說:「主說,日子將到,我要與以色列家和猶大家立一個新約,不像我在拉他們的手領他們出埃及地那日與他們列祖所立的約;因為這是我要與他們所立的約:」
59:909
post dies illos dans leges meas in cor eorum et in mente eorum superscribam eas et iniquitatum eorum et peccatorum eorum non memor ero amplius. hic enim discreuit nouum testamentum a uetere, quod in uetere data est lex in tabulis lapideis, in nouo autem in cordibus, quod fit per gratiam. unde et apostolus dicit: non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus, et alio loco: idoneos nos, inquit, fecit ministros noui testamenti non litterae, sed spiritus. Quod ait de domino: et in nomine eius iurabis, non ita praeceptum accipiendum est, quasi iurari iusserit, sed in alterius alicuius dei nomine iurari prohibuit. melius autem fit, si secundum euangelium nec iuraueris;
'After those days, giving my laws into their heart, and I will inscribe them upon their mind, and their iniquities and their sins I will remember no more.' For here he distinguished the New Testament from the Old, in that in the Old the law was given on tablets of stone, but in the New in hearts, which is done through grace. Whence the Apostle also says: 'not on tablets of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart,' and in another place: 'He made us fit,' he says, 'ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter but of the spirit.' As for what he says concerning the Lord: 'and by his name you shall swear,' it is not to be taken as a precept as though he had commanded swearing, but he forbade swearing in the name of any other god. It is better, however, if, according to the Gospel, you do not swear at all;
「在那些日子以後,我要將我的律法賜在他們心裡,寫在他們的意念上,他們的不義和罪惡我不再記念。」因為祂在此把新約與舊約分別開來,就是在舊約中律法寫在石版上,而在新約中則寫在心裡,這是藉恩典成就的。所以使徒也說:「不是寫在石版上,乃是寫在心版上」,又在別處說:「祂叫我們能承當這新約的執事,不是憑著字句,乃是憑著精意。」至於祂論到主所說的:「你要指著祂的名起誓」,不可當作命令,彷彿祂吩咐起誓,而是禁止指著任何別的神的名起誓。然而按照福音,你若全然不起誓則更好;
59:910
non quia mala est uera iuratio, sed ne in periurium incidatur facilitate iurandi. qui enim iurat, non solum uerum, sed etiam falsum potest iurare; qui autem omnino non iurat, a periurio longe ambulat. Et recordaberis omnem uiam quam duxit te dominus deus tuus in deserto, ut adfligeret te et tentaret te et cognita faceret quae in corde tuo sunt, si obseruabis mandata eius, an non. hic apertius dictum est, quod alibi genere locutionis obscurum est, ubi legitur: tentat uos dominus deus uester, ut s cia t si diligitis cum. intellegitur enim positum esse "ut sciat" pro eo quod est" ut sciri faciat". quod modo dilucide dictum est: ut tentaret te et cognita faceret quae in corde tuo sunt;
not because true swearing is evil, but lest one fall into perjury through readiness to swear. For he who swears can swear not only truly but also falsely; whereas he who does not swear at all walks far from perjury. 'And you shall remember all the way by which the Lord your God led you in the desert, to afflict you and to test you and to make known what things are in your heart, whether you would keep his commandments or not.' Here it is said more openly what is obscure elsewhere by a manner of speaking, where it is read: 'The Lord your God tests you, that he may know whether you love him.' For it is understood that 'that he may know' is put for 'that he may make it known,' which is now said plainly: 'that he might test you and make known what things are in your heart.'
並非因為真實的起誓是惡的,而是免得人因輕易起誓而陷入偽誓。因為起誓的人不僅能真實地起誓,也能虛假地起誓;而全然不起誓的人則遠離偽誓。「你要記念耶和華你的神在曠野引導你所走的一切道路,是要苦煉你、試驗你,好知道你心中所存的如何,看你肯守祂的誡命不肯。」這裡更明白地說出了別處因說話方式而隱晦的事,就是那裡所讀的:「耶和華你們的神試驗你們,好知道你們愛祂不愛。」因為要明白「好知道」是代替「好使人知道」,這如今明白地說出來:「是要試驗你,好知道你心中所存的如何。」
59:911
non enim ait: "et cognosceret"; quod quidem si dixisset, intellegendum erat "cognita faceret". Et scies hodie quia non propter iustitias tuas dominus deus tuus dat tibi terram bonam istam hereditare, quoniam populus dura ceruice es. certe isti sunt, qui propterea non meruerunt perire in deserto, quia nescierunt dextera aut sinistra. ecce iam dura ceruice appellantur. unde uidendum est illud in sacramento esse dictum, non quod istorum merita commendata sint. nam ne quis existimet subito istos uituperabiles factos, qui mento fuissent ante laudati, paulo post eis dicitur: memor esto, ne obliuiscaris quanta exacerbasti dominum deum tuum in deserto:
For it does not say 'and that he might come to know'; which indeed, had it said so, would have had to be understood as 'that he might make it known.' 'And you shall know today that it is not on account of your righteousnesses that the Lord your God gives you this good land to inherit, for you are a people of stiff neck.' Surely these are the very ones who therefore did not deserve to perish in the desert, because they knew nothing to right or to left. Behold, they are now called stiff-necked. Whence it is to be seen that this was said in a mystery, not that their merits were commended. For lest anyone suppose these to have been suddenly made blameworthy who had shortly before been praised, a little after it is said to them: 'Remember, do not forget how greatly you provoked the Lord your God in the desert:'
因為經文並未說「並且好使祂認識」;果真如此說,那倒是必須理解為「好使祂使人知道」。「你今日要知道,耶和華你的神將這美地賜你為業,並不是因你的義,因你本是硬著頸項的百姓。」這些人正是那些因此不致在曠野滅亡的人,因為他們不知左右。看哪,他們如今被稱為硬著頸項的。由此可見這是在奧祕中說的,並非稱許他們的功德。因為免得有人以為這些先前不久受稱讚的人,忽然變得可責,稍後便對他們說:「你當記念,不可忘記你在曠野怎樣惹耶和華你的神發怒:」
59:912
ex qua die existis de terra Aegypti, donec uenistis in locum hunc, increduli perseuerabatis quae ad dominum. quodsi quidam eorum tales erant, quidam uero fideles et boni, etiam sic non utique illis datur terra promissionis, qui nesciunt dextra aut sinistra, ut hoc sic intellegamus quasi non offenderint deum. nam et patres eorum, qui mortui sunt nec in eandem terram intrare permissi sunt, tales inueniuntur fuisse, ut in eis essent quidam etiam boni. propter quod apostolus non omnes, sed quosdam eorum dicit offendisse, in quibus eorum peccata commemorat. similes quippe istos parentibus suis ita euidentius docet et ista scriptura Deuteronomii, quod consequenter adiungit et dicit:
'from the day you came out of the land of Egypt until you came to this place, you persisted in your unbelief toward the Lord.' But if some of them were such, while others indeed were faithful and good, even so the land of promise is by no means given to those who know nothing to right or to left in the sense that we should understand it as though they had not offended God. For their fathers too, who died and were not permitted to enter into that same land, are found to have been such that among them there were some who were even good. On account of which the Apostle says that not all, but certain of them, offended, among whom he recalls their sins. That these are like their parents this Scripture of Deuteronomy teaches yet more evidently, in that it consequently adds and says:
「從你出埃及地那日,直到你們來到這地方,你們常常悖逆主。」但若他們中有些是這樣,而另有些確是忠信良善的,即便如此,那應許之地也絕非賜給那些「不知左右」之人,好像他們未曾得罪神似的。因為連他們那些死了、不得進入同一應許之地的列祖,也被查出是這樣:他們中間也有些甚至是良善的。因此使徒說並非眾人,乃是他們中的某些人得罪了神,並在其中提到他們的罪。這《申命記》的經文更明顯地教導這些人像他們的祖先,因為它接著加上說:
59:913
et in Coreb exacerbastis dominum. ubi certe illi exacerbauerunt, qui propter eadem mala merita sua non sunt in terram promissionis inducti. In illo tempore dixit dominus ad me: excide tibi duas tabulas lapideas quemadmodum priores et ascende ad me in montem; et facies tibi arcam ligneam. et scribam in tabulis uerba quae erant in tabulis prioribus, quas contriuisti; et inmittes eas in arcam. et feci arcam ex lignis inputribilibus et excidi duas tabulas lapideas sicut priores et ascendi in montem et duae tabulae in duabus manibus meis. et scripsit in tabulis secundum scripturam priorem decem uerba, quae locutus est dominus ad uos in monte e medio ignis; et dedit eas dominus mihi.
'And at Horeb you provoked the Lord.' There certainly those provoked him who, on account of these same evil merits of theirs, were not led into the land of promise. 'At that time the Lord said to me: Cut for yourself two tablets of stone like the former ones, and go up to me on the mountain; and you shall make for yourself an ark of wood. And I will write on the tablets the words which were on the former tablets, which you broke; and you shall put them into the ark. And I made an ark of incorruptible wood, and cut two tablets of stone like the former ones, and went up onto the mountain, with the two tablets in my two hands. And he wrote on the tablets, according to the former writing, the ten words which the Lord spoke to you on the mountain from the midst of the fire; and the Lord gave them to me.'
「在何烈山你們也惹主發怒。」在那裡發怒惹主的,正是那些因這同樣的惡功德而未被領入應許之地的人。「那時主對我說:你要鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣,上山到我這裡來;又要作一個木櫃。你先前所摔碎那版上的話,我要寫在這版上;你要將這版放在櫃中。於是我用不朽壞的木頭作了一個櫃,又鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣,手裡拿著這兩塊版上山去。主將先前所寫、在山上從火中所曉諭你們的十條誡,照先前所寫的寫在這版上,主就把版交給我。」
59:914
non inmerito quaeritur quomodo haec in Deuteronomio dicantur Moyse recolente ac repetente quae gesta sunt, cum in Exodo, ubi primum haec dicta et facta narrantur, ita sit scriptum: et dixit dominus ad Moysen: scribe tibi uerba haec; etenim in uerbis his posui tibi testamentum et Israhel. et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu domini quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus; panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit, et scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, decem uerba. cum ergo in Exodo ipse Moyses in tabulis decem legis uerba scripsisse narretur, quomodo hic in Deuteronomio deus in tabulis eadem uerba scripsisse recolitur?
It is not without reason asked how these things are said in Deuteronomy, with Moses recalling and repeating what was done, when in Exodus, where these things said and done are first narrated, it is thus written: 'And the Lord said to Moses: Write for yourself these words; for in these words I have established a testament with you and with Israel. And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water, and he wrote on the tablets the words of the testament, the ten words.' Since therefore in Exodus Moses himself is narrated to have written the ten words of the law on the tablets, how is it here in Deuteronomy recalled that God wrote the same words on the tablets?
有一個當問的問題並非無理:《申命記》中摩西回顧並重述所行之事時,這些話為何如此說;而在《出埃及記》中,這些話所說、所行之事最初記述之處,卻如此寫著:「主對摩西說:你要將這些話寫上,因為我是按這些話與你和以色列立約。摩西在那裡與主同在四十晝夜,也不吃飯也不喝水,並將這約的話,就是十條誡,寫在版上。」既然在《出埃及記》中記述摩西自己將律法的十條誡寫在版上,那麼此處《申命記》中為何回顧說是神將同樣的話寫在版上呢?
59:915
Denique illud quod est in Exodo cum transeunter tractaremus et quid nobis in ea differentia uisum fuerit litteris mandaremus, cur priores tabulae, quae contritae sunt, digito dei scriptae referantur, secundas autem tamdiu in arca tabernaculoque mansuras ipse Moyses scripsisse dicatur, ita per hanc differentiam duo testamenta significata esse diximus, ut in uetere testamento lex commendaretur tamquam opus dei, ubi homo nihil fecerit, eo quod lex timore non posset inpleri, quoniam cum uere fit opus legis caritate fit, non timore: quae caritas gratia est testamenti noui.
In short, that passage which is in Exodus, when we treated it in passing and committed to writing what appeared to us in that difference—namely, why the former tablets, which were broken, are reported as written by the finger of God, whereas Moses himself is said to have written the second ones, which were to remain so long in the ark and the tabernacle—we said that by this difference the two testaments were signified: so that in the Old Testament the law was commended as the work of God, where man did nothing, for the reason that the law could not be fulfilled by fear, since when the work of the law is truly done it is done by charity, not by fear—which charity is the grace of the New Testament.
簡言之,《出埃及記》中的那段經文,當我們順帶論及、並把在那差異中所見的寫下時——即為何被摔碎的先前之版被記述為神的指頭所寫,而要在櫃中和帳幕中存留如此之久的第二次之版,卻說是摩西自己所寫——我們曾說,藉這差異表明了兩個約:使舊約中律法被稱許為神的工作,其中人一無所作,緣由是律法不能靠懼怕成全,因為律法的工作若真被成就,乃是憑愛心成就的,而非憑懼怕:這愛心就是新約的恩典。
59:916
ideo in secundis tabulis homo legitur scripsisse uerba dei, quia homo potest facere opus legis per caritatem iustitiae, quod non potest per timorem poenae. Nunc ergo, cum legitur in Deuteronomio de secundis tabulis ita dictum: et excidi duas tabulas lapideas sicut priores et ascendi in montem et duae tabulae in duabus manibus meis. et scripsit in tabulis secundum scripturam priorem decem uerbanon enim ait: et scripsi, sed" s c ri psi t", hoc est deus, sicut paulo ante dixerat uerba dei sibi dicta: excide tibi duas tabulas lapideas quemadmodum priores et ascende ad me in montem; et facies tibi arcam ligneam;
Therefore on the second tablets man is read to have written the words of God, because man can do the work of the law through the charity of righteousness, which he cannot do through the fear of punishment. Now therefore, when it is read in Deuteronomy that concerning the second tablets it is thus said: 'And I cut two tablets of stone like the former ones, and went up onto the mountain, with the two tablets in my two hands. And he wrote on the tablets, according to the former writing, the ten words'—for it does not say 'and I wrote,' but 'he wrote,' that is, God, just as a little before he had said the words of God spoken to him: 'Cut for yourself two tablets of stone like the former ones, and go up to me on the mountain; and you shall make for yourself an ark of wood;'
因此在第二次之版上,記述人寫了神的話,因為人能憑義的愛心去行律法的工作,這是他憑對刑罰的懼怕所不能行的。所以如今,當《申命記》中讀到論第二次之版如此說:「我鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣,手裡拿著這兩塊版上山去。主照先前所寫的,把十條誡寫在版上」——因為經文不是說「我寫」,乃是說「祂寫」,即神所寫,正如稍前祂已說出對他所講的神的話:「你要鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣,上山到我這裡來;又要作一個木櫃;」
59:917
et scribam in tabulis uerba quae erant in tabulis prioribusdiscutienda nascitur quaestio, quod utrasque tabulas, id est et priores et secundas, deus hic legitur scripsisse, non homo. sed si in ipso quoque Exodo uerba dei legantur, ubi iubet easdem tabulas secundas excidi a Moyse, nihil aliud inuenitur quam ipsum deum se easdem promisisse scripturum; nam ita scriptum est: et dixit dominus ad Moysen: excide tibi duas tabulas lapideas sicut et priores et ascende ad me in montem. et scribam in tabulis uerba quae erant in tabulis prioribus, quas tu contriuisti. excepto itaque libro Deuteronomii quaestionem istam etiam solus liber Exodi continet, quomodo dixerit deus:
'and I will write on the tablets the words which were on the former tablets'—a question arises that must be shaken out: that both sets of tablets, that is both the former and the second, are here read to have been written by God, not man. But if in Exodus too the words of God are read, where he commands the same second tablets to be cut by Moses, nothing else is found than that God himself promised that he would write them; for it is thus written: 'And the Lord said to Moses: Cut for yourself two tablets of stone, like the former ones too, and go up to me on the mountain. And I will write on the tablets the words which were on the former tablets, which you broke.' Excepting therefore the book of Deuteronomy, the book of Exodus alone also contains this question, how God said:
「我要把先前那版上的話寫在這版上」——這就生出一個必須抖出加以審察的問題:這兩套版,就是先前的和第二次的,此處都讀作是神所寫,而非人所寫。但若《出埃及記》中也讀到神的話,就是祂吩咐摩西鑿出這同樣的第二次之版之處,那裡所見的無非是神自己應許祂要寫這些話;因為那裡如此寫著:「主對摩西說:你要鑿出兩塊石版,和先前的一樣,上山到我這裡來。你所摔碎那先前版上的話,我要寫在這版上。」所以除了《申命記》之外,單單《出埃及記》這卷書也含有這問題,就是神怎樣說:
59:918
et scribam in tabulis uerba quae erant in tabulis prioribus, cum paulo post legatur: scribe tibi uerba haec; etenim in uerbis his posui tibi testamentum et Israhel. et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu domini quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus; panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit, et scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, decem uerba. si enim superius quod dictum est: scribe tibi uerba haec; etenim in uerbis his posui tibi testamentum et Israhel, ad superiora pertinet, quando deus ista praecipiebat, ut non in duabus lapideis tabulis scriberentur, sed in illo libro legis, ubi multa conscripta sunt, certe illud, quod sequitur:
'And I will write on the tablets the words which were on the former tablets,' when a little after it is read: 'Write for yourself these words; for in these words I have established a testament with you and with Israel. And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water, and he wrote on the tablets the words of the testament, the ten words.' For if what is said above—'Write for yourself these words; for in these words I have established a testament with you and with Israel'—pertains to the things above, when God was giving these commands, that they should be written not on the two tablets of stone but in that book of the law where many things are written down, then certainly what follows:
「我要把先前那版上的話寫在這版上」,而稍後卻讀到:「你要將這些話寫上,因為我是按這些話與你和以色列立約。摩西在那裡與主同在四十晝夜,也不吃飯也不喝水,並將這約的話,就是十條誡,寫在版上。」因為若上面所說的——「你要將這些話寫上,因為我是按這些話與你和以色列立約」——是關乎上文,即神吩咐這些命令時,說這些話不要寫在兩塊石版上,乃要寫在那寫有許多事的律法書上,那麼接下來所說的必然是:
59:919
et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu domini quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus; panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit, et scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, decem uerba, satis manifestat eundem Moysen in tabulis haec decem uerba scripsisse, non deum. nisi forte uiolenter quidem sed certa necessitate conpellimur, ubi dictum est: et scripsit in tabulis\' uerba testamenti, decem uerba, non Moysen subaudire, sed dominumsupra enim positum est: et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu dominiut a domino, in cuius conspectu erat Moyses quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus panem non manducans et aquam non bibens, scripta intellegantur haec decem uerba in tabulis, sicut ante promiserat.
'And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water, and he wrote on the tablets the words of the testament, the ten words'—this makes it sufficiently manifest that the same Moses wrote these ten words on the tablets, not God. Unless perhaps we are forced, violently indeed but by a sure necessity, where it is said 'and he wrote on the tablets the words of the testament, the ten words,' to understand not Moses but the Lord—for above it is set down: 'And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord'—so that by the Lord, in whose sight Moses was for forty days and forty nights, eating no bread and drinking no water, these ten words are understood to have been written on the tablets, as he had promised before.
「摩西在那裡與主同在四十晝夜,也不吃飯也不喝水,並將這約的話,就是十條誡,寫在版上」——這就足以顯明是同一位摩西將這十條誡寫在版上,而非神。除非或許我們被逼——固然是勉強的,卻是出於確實的必要——在說「他將這約的話,就是十條誡,寫在版上」之處,不理解為摩西,而是理解為主:因為上文說「摩西在那裡與主同在」——如此便理解為由那位在其面前摩西四十晝夜、不吃飯不喝水地與之同在的主,將這十條誡寫在版上,正如祂先前所應許的。
59:920
Quod si ita est, non quidem illa differentia duorum testamentorum, quae nobis uisa est, in his uerbis commendari potest, quando et priores et secundas tabulas scripsit non homo sed deus, uerum tamen illa certe distantia non habet dubitationem, quod priores tabulas et deus fecit et deus scripsit. non enim tunc dictum est ad Moysen: excide tibi duas tabulas, sed ita potius legitur: et conuersus Moyses descendit de monte, et duae tabulae testimonii in manibus eius: tabulae lapideae scriptae ex utraque parte <earum>, hinc atque hinc erant scriptae; et tabulae opus dei erant et scriptura scriptura dei [estj sculpta in tabulis.
But if this is so, then indeed that difference of the two testaments which appeared to us cannot be commended in these words, since both the former and the second tablets were written not by man but by God; yet nonetheless that distinction certainly admits no doubt, namely that the former tablets both God made and God wrote. For it was not then said to Moses, 'Cut for yourself two tablets,' but rather it is thus read: 'And Moses, having turned, came down from the mountain, with the two tablets of the testimony in his hands: tablets of stone written on both their sides, on this side and on that they were written; and the tablets were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God engraved on the tablets.'
但若是這樣,那麼在我們看來的兩約的那種差異,就不能藉這些話得以稱許,因為先前的和第二次的版都不是人所寫,乃是神所寫;然而那種區別卻確實毫無疑問,就是先前的版既是神所造,也是神所寫。因為那時並未對摩西說「你要鑿出兩塊版」,反倒如此寫著:「摩西轉身下山,手裡拿著兩塊法版:石版兩面都寫著字,這面那面都有;這版是神的工作,字是神寫的,刻在版上。」
59:921
iam enim superius dixerat easdem tabulas scriptas digito dei sic loquens: et dedit Moysi statim ut cessauit loqui ad eum in monte Sina duas tabulas testimonii, tabulas lapideas scriptas digito dei. ibi ergo et tabulae opus dei erant et scriptura earum digito dei facta. secundas autem tabulas ipse Moyses iubetur excidere, ut ipsae certe opere humano intellegantur excisae, quamuis eas deus ipse scripserit, sicut promisit cum iuberet excidi.
For already above it had said that the same tablets were written by the finger of God, thus speaking: 'And he gave to Moses, as soon as he ceased to speak to him on Mount Sinai, the two tablets of the testimony, tablets of stone written by the finger of God.' There, therefore, both the tablets were the work of God and their writing was made by the finger of God. But the second tablets Moses himself is commanded to cut, so that at least they may be understood to have been cut out by human labor, even though God himself wrote them, as he promised when he commanded them to be cut.
因為上文早已說過那同樣的版是神的指頭所寫,如此說道:「主在西奈山上對摩西說完了話,就把兩塊法版交給他,是石版,是神用指頭寫的。」所以在那裡,版既是神的工作,其上的字也是神的指頭所作。但第二次之版,摩西自己被吩咐去鑿出,使這些版至少被理解為是人手勞作所鑿——雖然是神自己所寫,正如祂在吩咐鑿版時所應許的。
59:922
porro autem si diligentius adtendamus ideo utrumque dictum esse in secundis tabulis, quia et deus facit per gratiam suam opus legis in homine et homo per fidem suam suscipiens gratiam dei pertinens ad testamentum nouum cooperator est adiuuantis deiideo autem in primis solum opus dei commemoratur, quia lex spiritalis est et lex sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum: ideo uero nullum opus hominis ibi commemoratur, quia infideles non contemperantur adiutorio gratiae, sed ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti:
Furthermore, if we attend more diligently to why both things were said concerning the second tablets—namely because both God works the work of the law in man through his grace, and man, receiving the grace of God through his faith and belonging to the New Testament, is a co-worker of God who helps him—while on the first tablets the work of God alone is recalled, because the law is spiritual, and the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and good; and yet no work of man is there recalled, because unbelievers are not blended in with the help of grace, but, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God:
此外,若我們更殷勤地留意為何論第二次之版時兩件事都說了——即因為神既憑祂的恩典在人裡面成就律法的工作,人又憑他的信心領受神的恩典、歸屬於新約而成為那幫助他之神的同工——而在第一次之版上只提到神的工作,因為律法是屬靈的,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的;然而那裡卻未提到人的任何工作,因為不信的人未被調和進恩典的幫助裡,反倒不知神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義:
59:923
unde illis lex ad condemnationem ualet, quod significat contritio tabularumprofecto non cogimur uiolento intellectu subaudire, quod deus scripserit, ubi scriptura dixit: et erat ibi Moyses in conspectu domini quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus; panem non manducauit et aquam non bibit, et scripsit in tabulis uerba testamenti, ubi ualde sonat scripsisse Moysen. sed ideo superius deus se promisit scripturum et in Deuteronomio non solum ita promisisse uerum etiam ipse scripsisse narratur, ut significetur quod ait apostolus; deus enim est qui operatur in uobis et uelle et operari .
whence to them the law avails unto condemnation—which the breaking of the tablets signifies—then assuredly we are not compelled by a violent interpretation to understand tacitly that God wrote, where Scripture said: 'And Moses was there in the sight of the Lord forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water, and he wrote on the tablets the words of the testament,' where it strongly rings that Moses wrote. But the reason God above promised that he would write, and in Deuteronomy is narrated not only to have so promised but even himself to have written, is that there might be signified what the Apostle says: 'For it is God who works in you both to will and to work.'
由此,律法對他們有定罪的功效——這正是版被摔碎所表明的——那麼我們斷不至於被一種勉強的解釋所逼,去暗中理解為是神所寫,就在經上說:「摩西在那裡與主同在四十晝夜,也不吃飯也不喝水,並將這約的話寫在版上」之處,那裡強烈地響著是摩西所寫。但神在上文應許祂要寫,而在《申命記》中不但被記述如此應許、甚至記述祂自己寫了,緣由乃是要表明使徒所說的:「因為神在你們心裡運行,叫你們立志行事。」
59:924
pro bona uoluntate, hoc est in eis qui ex fide gratiam suscipiunt et non suam iustitiam uolunt statuere, sed iustitiae dei subiecti sunt, ut ipsi sint in Christo iustitia dei. nam et illic apostolus utrumque dicit et deum operari et ipsos. nam si ipsi non operabantur, quomodo eis dicebat: cum timore et tremore uestram ipsorum salutem operamini? operatur ergo ille, cooperamur nos; non enim aufert, sed adiuuat bonae uoluntatis arbitrium. In illo tempore distinxit dominus tribum Leui portare arcam testamenti domini, adsistere coram domino, ministrare et orare in nomine eius usque in hunc diem. propter hoc non est Leuitis pars et sors cum fratribus suis;
For a good will, that is, in those who receive grace from faith and do not wish to establish their own righteousness but are subject to the righteousness of God, so that they themselves may be in Christ the righteousness of God. For there too the Apostle says both things—that God works and that they themselves work. For if they themselves were not working, how did he say to them: 'Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling'? He therefore works, and we co-work; for he does not take away, but assists the choice of good will. 'At that time the Lord set apart the tribe of Levi to carry the ark of the testament of the Lord, to stand before the Lord, to minister and to pray in his name until this day. On account of this there is no part and lot for the Levites with their brethren;'
這是為了善的意志,就是在那些憑信德領受恩典、不想立自己的義卻服神之義的人裡面,使他們自己在基督裡成為神的義。因為在那裡使徒也說了兩件事——神作工,他們自己也作工。因為他們自己若不作工,祂怎會對他們說:「當恐懼戰兢作成你們得救的工夫」呢?所以是祂作工,我們是同工;因為祂並不奪去,乃是幫助善意志的抉擇。「那時主分別利未支派出來,抬主的約櫃,侍立在主面前,事奉祂,奉祂的名禱告,直到今日。因此利未人在他們弟兄中無分無業;」
59:925
dominus ipse pars eius est, sicut dixit ei. nisi per hanc tribum significaretur uniuersum regale sacerdotium, quod ad nouum pertinet testamentum, nullo modo ausus esset dicere homo, qui ex eadem tribu non erat: pars mea dominus, et in alio psalmo: dominus pars hereditatis meae. Quid est quod praecepit Moyses commendans uerba domini et ait: <et> scribetis ea super limina domorum uestrarum et ianuarum uestrarum, cum hoc secundum proprietatem nemo fecisse Israhelitarum commemoretur uel legatur, quia nec quisquam potest, nisi forte diuidat ea per multas partes domus suae? an hyperbolica commendatio est, sicut multa dicuntur?
'the Lord himself is his portion, as he said to him.' Unless by this tribe there were signified the whole royal priesthood which pertains to the New Testament, in no way would a man who was not of that same tribe have dared to say: 'The Lord is my portion,' and in another psalm: 'The Lord is the portion of my inheritance.' What is it that Moses commanded, commending the words of the Lord, and said: 'And you shall write them upon the lintels of your houses and of your gates,' when according to the literal sense no one of the Israelites is recalled or read to have done this, since no one even can—unless perhaps he were to divide them across many parts of his house? Or is it a hyperbolic commendation, as many things are said?
「主自己是他的產業,正如祂對他所說的。」若非藉這支派表明了那關乎新約的整個君尊祭司的職分,一個並非出於同一支派的人,就絕不敢說:「主是我的產業」,並在另一篇詩中說:「主是我杯中的分。」摩西稱許主的話語時所吩咐的是什麼呢,他說:「你要寫在你房屋的門框上和你的城門上」,而按字面意義卻沒有一個以色列人被記述或讀到曾如此行,因為根本無人能行——除非或許他把這些話分寫在他房屋的許多處?還是這是一種誇張的稱許,正如許多話所說的那樣?
59:926
Quaerendum quomodo iubeat decimationes omnium fructuum et primitiua pecorum non manducari nisi in ciuitate ubi templum erit, cum eas Leuitis dari in lege praeceperit. Si autem surrexerit in te propheta seu somniator somnians et dederit tibi signum uel prodigium et uenerit signum siue prodigium quod locutus est ad te dicens: eamus et seruiamus diis aliis, quos nescitis, non audietis uerba prophetae illius uel somniantis somnium illud, quoniam tentat dominus deus uester uos scire an diligatis dominum deum uestrum ex toto corde uestro et ex tota anima uestra. hoc quidam interpretes latini non ita posuerunt: scire an diligatis, sed "ut sciat an diligatis".
It must be asked how he commands that the tithes of all fruits and the firstlings of the flocks be not eaten except in the city where the temple shall be, when in the law he had commanded them to be given to the Levites. 'But if there arise among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreams, and gives you a sign or a wonder, and the sign or wonder comes to pass of which he spoke to you, saying: Let us go and serve other gods whom you do not know—you shall not hear the words of that prophet or that dreamer of that dream, for the Lord your God tests you, to know whether you love the Lord your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul.' This certain Latin translators have not rendered thus—'to know whether you love'—but 'that he may know whether you love.'
當問的是:既然律法中祂已吩咐把一切果子的十分之一和頭生的牲畜獻給利未人,祂為何又吩咐這些除了在有聖殿的城中之外不可吃呢?「你們中間若有先知或作夢的起來,向你顯個神蹟奇事,對你所說的神蹟奇事應驗了,說:我們去隨從你所不認識的別神,你不可聽那先知或那作夢之人的話,因為耶和華你們的神試驗你們,要知道你們是否盡心盡性愛耶和華你們的神。」這「要知道你們是否愛」,某些拉丁譯者並未如此翻譯,而作「好使祂知道你們是否愛」。
59:927
quamuis eadem sententia uideatur, uerum tamen illud, quod dictum est "scire", facilius ad illos refertur; ut sic accipiamus "tentat uos scire", ac si diceretur: "testando uos facit scire". ubi sane intellegi uoluit etiam illa quae a diuinantibus non secundum deum dicuntur, si acciderint quae dicuntur, non accipienda sic ut si fiant quae praecipiuntur ab eis aut colantur quae coluntur ab eis. nec praeter suam potestatem deus ostendit esse quod ista contingunt, sed, quasi quaereretur cur ea permittat, causam tentationis exposuit ad cognoscendam eorum dilectionem, utrum eam habeant erga deum suum, cognoscendam uero ab ipsis potius quam ab illo qui scit omnia antequam fiant.
Although the same meaning seems present, yet that which is said 'to know' is more easily referred to them; so that we take 'he tests you to know' as if it were said: 'by testing he makes you know.' Where indeed he wished it to be understood that even those things which are said by diviners not according to God—if the things they say should come to pass—are not to be received as though what they enjoin should be done or what they worship should be worshiped. Nor does God show that these things happen beyond his own power, but, as if it were asked why he permits them, he set forth the cause of the temptation: for the acknowledging of their love, whether they have it toward their God—to be acknowledged indeed by themselves rather than by him who knows all things before they come to be.
雖然意思看似相同,然而那「知道」一詞更易指向他們;使我們把「祂試驗你們好知道」理解為彷彿是說:「祂藉試驗使你們知道。」在此祂確實要人明白:連那些占卜者不按神所說的事——若他們所說的應驗了——也不可當作應該去行他們所吩咐的、或應該去拜他們所拜的來接受。神也未表明這些事的發生是在祂能力之外,而是彷彿有人問祂為何容許這些,祂便陳明試驗的緣由:是為了認識他們的愛,看他們對自己的神是否有這愛——這愛確是要由他們自己去認識,而非由那位在萬事發生之前就知道一切的主去認識。
59:928
Post tres annos produces omnem decimam fructuum tuorum; in illo anno pones illud in ciuitatibus tuis, et ueniet Leuita, quia non est ei pars neque sors tecum, et aduena et pupillus et uidua quae in ciuitatibus tuis et manducabunt et saturabuntur, ut benedicat te dominus deus tuus in omnibus operibus tuis quaecumque feceris. ex ista decima non dixit ut ipse manducet cum suis; ac per hoc Leuitis et aduenis et pupillis et uiduis eam iussit inpendi. sed obscure positum est, quia non est distincta ista decima ab illa quam uoluit cum Leuitis in eo loco manducari, quem dominus elegisset templo suo. sed in ea interpretatione quae est ei hebraeo apertius hoc distinctum reperimus. ait enim:
'After three years you shall bring forth all the tithe of your fruits; in that year you shall lay it up in your cities, and the Levite shall come, because he has no part nor lot with you, and the stranger and the orphan and the widow who are in your cities, and they shall eat and be filled, that the Lord your God may bless you in all the works of your hands whatsoever you shall do.' Of this tithe he did not say that a man should eat of it with his own; and by this he commanded it to be expended on the Levites and strangers and orphans and widows. But it is obscurely put, because this tithe is not distinguished from that which he wished to be eaten with the Levites in that place which the Lord had chosen for his temple. But in that translation which is from the Hebrew we find this more openly distinguished. For it says:
「每逢三年的末一年,你要把當年的一切土產十分之一取出來,積存在你城中,那無分無業的利未人,和你城中的寄居者、孤兒、寡婦,都可以來吃得飽足,好叫耶和華你的神在你手裡所辦的一切事上賜福與你。」關於這十分之一,祂並未說人可與自家的人同吃;因此祂吩咐把它花用在利未人、寄居者、孤兒和寡婦身上。但這話說得隱晦,因為這十分之一並未與那另一種——祂願人在主為自己聖殿所揀選之地、與利未人同吃的十分之一——分別出來。但在那出於希伯來文的譯本中,我們發現這事分別得更明白。因為它說:
59:929
anno tertio separabis aliam decimam ex omnibus, quae nascentur tibi eo tempore, et repones intra ianuas tuas; uenietque Leuites, qui aliam non habet partem nec possessionem tecum, et peregrinus et pupillus et uidua, qui intra portas tuas sunt, et comedent et saturabuntur, ut benedicat tibi dominus deus tuus in cunctis operibus manuum tuarum, quae feceris. primo hoc ipsum planius est quod ait: anno tertio; intellegitur enim "uno anno interposito"; in Septuaginta autem, quoniam "post tres annos" dixit, incertum est utrum eos medios esse uoluerit, ut quinto quoque anno fieret. deinde cum ait:
'In the third year you shall separate another tithe out of all things which are born to you at that time, and you shall lay it up within your gates; and the Levite shall come, who has no other part nor possession with you, and the sojourner and the orphan and the widow who are within your gates, and they shall eat and be filled, that the Lord your God may bless you in all the works of your hands which you shall do.' First, this very thing is plainer which it says, 'in the third year'; for it is understood 'with one year intervening'; but in the Septuagint, since it said 'after three years,' it is uncertain whether it meant those three to be intervening years, so that it should be done every fifth year. Then when it says:
「第三年你要從當時所產的一切中分出另一份十分之一,積存在你城門內;那與你無分無業的利未人,和你城門內的寄居者、孤兒、寡婦,都可以來吃得飽足,好叫耶和華你的神在你手所辦的一切事上賜福與你。」首先,它所說的「第三年」這一點更清楚;因為要理解為「隔一年」;但在《七十士譯本》中,既說了「三年之後」,就不確定它是否指這三年是相隔之年,以致每第五年才行一次。其次,當它說:
59:930
[et] separabis aliam decimam, satis ostendit extra esse illam quam uoluit eum ipsum qui offert manducare cum suis et Leuitis in eo loco quem dominus elegisset; [et] hanc enim aliam decimam intra ianuas suas eum ponere praecepit, non ad eum locum deferre, ubi dominus se uoluit inuocari. et ueniet, inquit, Leuites, qui non habet partem nec possessionem tecum, et peregrinus et pupillus et uidua, qui intra portas tuas sunt, et comedent. hinc certe manifeste uerum est non istam decimam deum fieri uoluisse communem ei qui offert et his quibus inpendenda est; sed illis solis erogari eam iussit, qui aliud non haberent, in quibus praecipue Leuiten posuit. post septem annos facies remissionem.
'you shall separate another tithe,' it sufficiently shows that this is apart from that which he wished the very one who offers to eat with his own and with the Levites in that place which the Lord had chosen; for this other tithe he commanded him to lay up within his own gates, not to carry to that place where the Lord wished to be invoked. 'And the Levite shall come,' it says, 'who has no part nor possession with you, and the sojourner and the orphan and the widow who are within your gates, and they shall eat.' Hence certainly it is manifestly true that God did not wish this tithe to be made common to him who offers and to those to whom it is to be expended; but he commanded it to be disbursed to those alone who had nothing else, among whom he placed the Levite especially. 'After seven years you shall make a remission.'
「你要分出另一份十分之一」,這就足以顯明這是有別於那份——就是祂願獻上的人親自與自家的人並利未人、在主所揀選之地同吃的那份;因為這另一份十分之一,祂吩咐他積存在自己城門內,不要帶到主願被求告之地。它說:「那與你無分無業的利未人,和你城門內的寄居者、孤兒、寡婦,都可以來吃。」由此顯然為真:神不願這十分之一為獻上者與那些當受花用者所共有;而是吩咐單單分給那些一無所有的人,祂在其中特別安置了利未人。「每逢七年末一年,你要施行豁免。」
59:931
hic certe manifestatur, quomodo et superius dixerit: post tres annos. non enim et hos septem annos medios esse uoluit: unoquoque anno eam fieri praecepit tamquam sabbatismum annorum. Adtende tibi ipsi, ne fiat uerbum occultum in corde tuo, iniquitas, dicens: adpropiat annus septimus, annus remissionis; et malignetur oculus tuus in fratrem tuum egenum et non tribuas ei; et exclamabit aduersum te ad dominum, et erit in te peccatum magnum.
Here certainly it is made manifest how above too it said: 'after three years.' For he did not wish these seven either to be intervening years: he commanded it to be done every single year, as a sabbatism of years. 'Attend to yourself, lest a hidden word arise in your heart, an iniquity, saying: The seventh year draws near, the year of remission; and your eye be malignant toward your brother in need, and you give him nothing; and he will cry out against you to the Lord, and there will be in you a great sin.'
此處確然顯明了上文為何也說「三年之後」。因為祂也不願這七年是相隔之年:祂吩咐每一年都要施行,如同眾年的安息。「你要謹慎,恐怕你心裡起了惡念,就是不義,說:第七年豁免年近了;你便惡眼看你窮乏的弟兄,甚麼都不給他;他就要為你的緣故呼求主,你便有大罪。」
59:932
magnifice occultum uerbum hoc dixit, quoniam nemo audet hoc dicere qui potuerit cogitare, ideo non esse mutuum dandum indigenti, quoniam adpropinquat annus remissionis, cum deus propter misericordiam utrumque praeceperit, et commodari cum quisque indiget et remitti anno remissionis. quomodo ergo misericorditer remissurus est illo anno quo remittendum est, si crudeliter cogitat illo tempore dandum non esse quo dandum est? Si autem uenumdatus fuerit tibi frater tuus Hebraeus aut Hebraea, seruiet tibi sex annis et septimo dimittes eum liberum a te. hos emptos non anno remissionis remitti uoluit, quem septimum quemque obseruari oportebat ab omnibus;
Magnificently he called this a hidden word, since no one dares to say this who could think it: that a loan is not to be given to the needy because the year of remission draws near, when God for mercy's sake commanded both—both that a loan be given when anyone is in need and that it be remitted in the year of remission. How then shall he mercifully remit in that year in which remission is to be made, if he cruelly thinks that at that very time nothing is to be given at which it ought to be given? 'But if your brother, a Hebrew man or Hebrew woman, be sold to you, he shall serve you six years, and in the seventh you shall let him go free from you.' These bought ones he did not wish to be released in the year of remission, which every seventh year had to be observed by all;
祂稱這為隱藏的惡念,說得極妙,因為凡能想到這事的人,卻無人敢說出來:即因豁免年近了,就不當借給窮乏之人——而神為著憐憫,兩件都吩咐了:既吩咐在人有需要時借給他,又吩咐在豁免年豁免。那麼,若他殘忍地認為在該給的時候甚麼都不當給,他怎能在該豁免的那年憐憫地豁免呢?「你弟兄中若有一個希伯來男人或希伯來女人賣給你,他必服事你六年,到第七年你要讓他自由離去。」這些買來的人,祂不願在豁免年釋放,就是那各人都當遵守的每第七年;
59:933
sed anno septimo emtionis eius, quotocumque anno illorum septimus iste annus occurreret. Omne primogenitum quod natum fuerit in bubus tuis et in ouibus tuis masculina sanctificabis domino deo tuo. quaerendum utrum quae graece dicuntur rcpwtotoxa nec latine dici nisi primogenita potuerunt, in his tantum intellegenda sunt, quae nascuntur ex matribus; ipsa enim proprie pariuntur potius quam gignuntur. parere quippe est uxtetv , quod est ex feminaunde πρωτότοκον diciturgignere autem est τίκτειν , unde proprie latine primogenitus dicitur.
but in the seventh year of his purchase, in whatever year of those this seventh year should fall. 'Every firstling that is born among your cattle and among your sheep, the males you shall sanctify to the Lord your God.' It must be asked whether the things which in Greek are called prototoka, and could not be said in Latin except as primogenita ('firstborn'), are to be understood only of those which are born of mothers; for these are properly brought forth (pariuntur) rather than begotten (gignuntur). For to bring forth is tiktein, which is from the female—whence it is called prototokon—but to beget is a different act, whence in Latin one is properly called primogenitus ('firstborn').
而是在他被買的第七年,就是那七年中無論哪一年碰上這第七年的時候。「凡你牛群羊群中頭生的公的,都要分別為聖歸給耶和華你的神。」當問的是:那在希臘文中稱為 prototoka、在拉丁文中除了 primogenita(頭生的)別無他譯的,是否只當理解為由母親所生的;因為這些properly是被生產(pariuntur)而非被生育(gignuntur)。因為生產是 tiktein,這是由母體而出的——因此稱為 prototokon——而生育則是另一回事,故在拉丁文中一個properly被稱為 primogenitus(頭生的)。
59:934
ex feminis autem dabantur primitiua, id est quae prima pariebantur, non quae prima gignebantur a uiris, si forte ex uiduis quae iam pepererant gignerentur. non enim aliter essent quae aperirent uuluam, quod proprium uoluit esse lex eorum quae primo nata domino debebantur. si ergo est in his uerbis certa distinctio, non frustra dominus non dicitur a patre μονότοκος , sed μονογενήςid est unigenitus, quod est unicus - a mortuis autem primogenitus quidem latine dicitur, quia non potuit latinum uerbum ita componi secundum loquendi consuetudinem; graece sutem πρωτότοκος dicitur, non πρωτογένης : tamquam pater genuerit aequalem sibi, creatura uero pepererit. nam et quod dicitur:
Now from the females were given the firstlings, that is, those which were first brought forth, not those which were first begotten by males, if perchance they were begotten of widows who had already given birth. For otherwise they would not be those which open the womb, which the law wished to be proper to those things which, being first born, were owed to the Lord. If therefore there is in these words a sure distinction, it is not without cause that the Lord is not called by the Father monotokos, but monogenes—that is, only-begotten, which is 'unique'—but from the dead he is indeed in Latin called primogenitus ('firstborn'), because a Latin word could not be so composed according to the custom of speaking; but in Greek he is called prototokos, not protogenes: as though the Father begot one equal to himself, but the creature brought forth. For also that which is said:
如今由母體所生的乃是那些頭一胎,即那些最先被生產出來的,而非那些最先由公者所生育的——設若牠們是由已曾生育過的寡母所生。因為不然,牠們就不是那開胎的,而律法願那開胎的專屬於那些頭生、當歸給主的。所以,若這些詞中有一種確定的區別,那麼主不被父稱為 monotokos,而稱為 monogenes——即獨生子,就是「唯一的」——並非無故;而從死裡祂在拉丁文中確被稱為 primogenitus(首生的),因為按說話習慣不能如此構成一個拉丁詞;但在希臘文中祂被稱為 prototokos,而非 protogenes:彷彿父生育了與自己同等的一位,而受造物則是生產。因為連那所說的:
59:935
primogenitus omnis creaturae, quae et ibi πρωτότοκος graece legitur, potest ita intellegi secundum nouam creaturam, de qua dicit apostolus: si qua igitur in Christo noua creatura: ex qua ille primitiuus est, quia primitus ita resurrexit, ut iam non moriatur nec ei mors ultra dominetur, quod nouae creaturae, quae in illo est, futurum in fine promittitur. sed ista distinctio non temere adfirmanda sed in scripturis diligentius perscrutanda est. mouet enim quemadmodum dici potuit in Prouerbiis: primogenite, tibi dico, fili; id est ex cuius persona dictum intellegatur.
'the firstborn of all creation,' which there too is read in Greek as prototokos, can be understood thus according to the new creation, of which the Apostle says: 'If therefore anyone is in Christ, a new creature'—from which he is the firstling, because he first so rose again that he now dies no more, nor does death any longer have dominion over him, which is promised to be in the end for the new creature that is in him. But this distinction is not to be rashly affirmed but to be more diligently searched out in the Scriptures. For it stirs a difficulty how it could be said in Proverbs: 'My firstborn, I say to you, son'; that is, from whose person it is to be understood as said.
「一切受造之物的首生者」,那裡在希臘文中也讀作 prototokos,可按新造來如此理解,就是使徒所說的:「若有人在基督裡,就是新造的人」——祂是這新造的初熟果子,因為祂首先如此復活,以致如今不再死,死也不再作祂的主,這是應許在末了要成就在祂裡面的新造之物身上的。但這區別不可輕率斷定,而當在聖經中更殷勤地查考。因為《箴言》中怎能說:「我的首生子,我兒,我對你說」,這使人困惑;即當理解為是從誰的身分所說的。
59:936
si enim ex dei patris persona ad Christum diciturcui sententiae utrum sequentia consonent uix est adserereeundem dicit primogenitum quem unigenitum: primogenitum, quia etiam nos filii dei sumus, unigenitum uero, quoniam solus ille de substantia patris et patri aequalis atque coaeternus est. mirum est autem utrum inter parere et gignere euidentissimis documentis sacra scriptura distinguat. Et immolabis pascha domino deo tuo oues et boues. quid sibi hoc uult, quod addidit: boues, cum immolationem paschae de oue tantummodo commendauerit, quam iussit accipi ex ouibus et haedis uel ex capris? quod mystice accipitur propter Christum, cuius ex iustis et peccatoribus est origo carnalis.
For if it is said from the person of God the Father to Christ—whether the sequel is consonant with this opinion is scarcely to be affirmed—he calls the same one firstborn whom he calls only-begotten: firstborn, because we too are sons of God; but only-begotten, since he alone is of the substance of the Father and equal to the Father and coeternal with the Father. But it is a wonder whether Sacred Scripture distinguishes between bringing forth and begetting by the most evident testimonies. 'And you shall sacrifice the Passover to the Lord your God, sheep and oxen.' What does this mean, that he added 'oxen,' when he commended the immolation of the Passover only from the sheep, which he commanded to be taken from the sheep and the kids or from the goats? This is taken mystically on account of Christ, whose carnal origin is from the just and from sinners.
因為若這是從父神的身分對基督所說的——這意見與下文是否相合,實難斷定——那麼祂稱為首生子的,與祂稱為獨生子的乃是同一位:稱首生子,因為我們也是神的兒子;稱獨生子,則因唯獨祂是出於父的本質、與父同等、與父同永。但聖經是否以最明顯的憑據區分生產與生育,這是可驚奇的。「你要向耶和華你的神獻逾越節的祭,就是羊和牛。」這是何意,祂加上了「牛」,而祂稱許逾越節的獻祭只用羊,就是祂吩咐要從綿羊和山羊羔或從山羊中取的?這是就基督奧祕地領受的,因祂肉身的源頭是出於義人和罪人。
59:937
non enim ait: ex ouibus aut capris, licet proprie non possit intellegi ouis ex capris; sed ne forte Iudaei dicerent subaudiendum caprum, si dictum esset. "aut ex capris", dictum est: ex ouibus et capris. quid ergo hic sibi uolunt boues? an propter alia sacrificia quae ipsis diebus azymorum sunt immolanda? Quaerendum quomodo praeceperit obseruari quod ait: septem septimanas integras dinumerabis tibi ipsi, inchoante te falcem inicere in messem incipies numerare septem septimanas. et facies diem festum septimanarum domino deo tuo, prout ualet manus tua, quaecumque dominus tibi dederit, secundum quod benedicet te dominus deus tuus; et epulaberis ante dominum deum tuum.
For he does not say 'from the sheep or the goats,' although properly a sheep cannot be understood from goats; but lest perhaps the Jews should say that a goat is to be understood, if it had been said 'or from the goats,' it is said: 'from the sheep and the goats.' What then do the oxen mean here? Is it on account of the other sacrifices which are to be immolated on those very days of unleavened bread? It must be asked how he commanded to be observed what he says: 'You shall number for yourself seven full weeks; when you begin to put the sickle to the harvest you shall begin to number seven weeks. And you shall keep the feast day of weeks to the Lord your God, according as your hand avails, whatsoever the Lord shall have given you, according as the Lord your God shall bless you; and you shall feast before the Lord your God.'
因為祂不說「從綿羊或山羊」,雖然properly綿羊不能從山羊來理解;而是免得猶太人或許說當理解為山羊,若曾說「或從山羊」的話,故說了「從綿羊和山羊」。那麼此處牛是何意呢?是否因那些正要在無酵餅的日子獻上的別的祭呢?當問的是:祂所說的當如何遵守:「你要為自己數算七個整週;從你開鐮收割時起,你要開始數算七週。你要照耶和華你的神所賜你的、隨你手中所能獻的,向耶和華你的神守七週的節;你要在耶和華你的神面前歡宴。」
59:938
si enim ab uniuerso populo haec pentecoste iussa est obseruari, numquid omnes uno die credendum est falcem iussos mittere in messem? si autem sibi quisque obseruat istam quinquagesimam dinumerans ab illo die quo falcem mittit, non una est uniuerso populo; illa uero una est quae conputatur ab immolatione paschae usque in diem datae legis in Sina. Si autem intraueris in terram quam dominus deus tuus dat tibi in sorte et hereditaueris eam et habitaueris in ea, et dices: constituam super me principes sicut et ceterae gentes quae circa me sunt. constituendo consitues super te principem, quem elegeritdominus deustuusipsum; ex fratribus tuis constitues super te principem;
For if this Pentecost was commanded to be observed by the whole people, are we to believe that all were commanded to put the sickle to the harvest on one day? But if each one observes this fiftieth for himself, numbering from that day on which he puts in the sickle, it is not one and the same for the whole people; whereas that one is the same which is reckoned from the immolation of the Passover unto the day of the giving of the law on Sinai. 'But if you shall enter into the land which the Lord your God gives you as an allotment, and you inherit it and dwell in it, and you say: I will set over myself princes like also the other nations which are around me—in setting one you shall set over yourself a prince whom the Lord your God shall choose; from among your brethren you shall set a prince over yourself;'
因為若這五旬節是吩咐全民遵守的,難道我們該相信眾人都被吩咐在同一日開鐮收割嗎?但若各人為自己遵守這第五十日,從他開鐮那日起數算,那對全民就不是同一日了;而那一日卻是同一的,就是從逾越節獻祭之日直到在西奈山頒律法之日所計算的。「你若進入耶和華你的神所賜你為業之地,得了那地,住在其中,說:我要立王治理我,像四圍的別國一樣——你總要立耶和華你的神所揀選的人作王治理你;要從你弟兄中立一位王治理你;」
59:939
non poteris constituere super te hominem alienum, quia non est frater tuus. quaeri potest cur displicuerit populus deo, quando regem desiderauit, cum hic inueniatur esse permissus. sed magis hinc intellegendum est merito non fuisse secundum uoluntatem dei, quia fieri hoc non praecepit, sed desiderantibus permisit. uerum tamen praecepit, ne fieret alienus, sed frater, id est ex eodem populo indigena, non alienigena. quod autem ait: non poteris, intellegendum est "non debebis". De rege cum loqueretur ait: <et> non multiplicabit sibi uxores, ut non discedat cor eius; et argentum et aurum non multiplicabit sibi ualde. unde quaeritur utrum Dauid contra hoc praeceptum non fecerit;
'you shall not be able to set over yourself a foreign man, because he is not your brother.' It can be asked why the people displeased God when they desired a king, since here it is found to be permitted. But rather from this it is to be understood that it deservedly was not according to the will of God, because he did not command this to be done, but permitted it to those desiring it. Yet nonetheless he commanded that it should not be a foreigner, but a brother, that is, a native of the same people, not one of foreign birth. But as to what he says, 'you shall not be able,' it is to be understood as 'you ought not.' When he was speaking of the king, he said: 'And he shall not multiply wives for himself, that his heart may not depart; and silver and gold he shall not greatly multiply for himself.' Whence it is asked whether David did not act against this precept;
「你不可立一個外邦人治理你,因他不是你的弟兄。」有人可以問:百姓求王時為何得罪了神,既然此處竟見允許。但寧可由此明白:這確是理當不合神旨意的,因為祂並未吩咐去行這事,只是向那些渴求的人容許罷了。然而祂仍吩咐所立的不可是外邦人,乃要是弟兄,即同一民族中的本地人,而非外邦所生。至於祂所說的「你不可」,當理解為「你不應當」。祂論到王時說:「他不可為自己多立妃嬪,恐怕他的心偏邪;他也不可為自己多積金銀。」由此有人問大衛是否未曾違背這誡命;
59:940
non enim unam habuit uxorem. nam de Salomone manifestum est quod transgressus fuerit hoc praeceptum et in feminis et - in auro et in argento. sed hinc potius intellegitur permissum fuisse regibus, ut plures haberent quam unam; multiplicare enim prohibiti sunt. quae prohibitio non habet transgressionem, si paucae fuerint, sicut Dauid fuerunt; non autem multae, sicut Salomoni. quamuis cum addidit: ut non discedat cor eius, hoc magis uidetur praecepisse, ne multiplicando perueniat ad alienigenas feminas, per quas factum est in Salomone, ut discederet cor eius a deo.
for he did not have one wife. But concerning Solomon it is manifest that he transgressed this precept both in women and in gold and in silver. But from this it is rather to be understood that it was permitted to kings to have more than one; for they were forbidden to multiply. And this prohibition has no transgression if they were few, as David's were; but not many, as Solomon's. Although when he added, 'that his heart may not depart,' he rather seems to have commanded this: that by multiplying he should not come to foreign women, through whom it came to pass in Solomon that his heart departed from God.
因為他不只有一個妻子。但論到所羅門,顯然他在妃嬪、金子和銀子上都違背了這誡命。然而由此倒該明白:容許君王有不止一位妻子;因為他們被禁止的是「多立」。而這禁令若妃嬪為數不多——如大衛的——便無違背;若為數眾多——如所羅門的——則有違背。雖然當祂加上「恐怕他的心偏邪」時,祂倒似乎是吩咐這事:他不可因多立而娶到外邦女子,正是藉這些女子,使所羅門的心偏離了神。
59:941
multiplicatio tamen generaliter ita prohibita est, ut, etiamsi ex Hebraeis solis eas multiplicasset, contra hoc praeceptum fecisse merito argui posset. Si autem superuenerit Leuites ex una ciuitatum tuarum ex omnibus filiis Israhel, ubi ipse incolit, secundum quod cupit anima eius, in locum quem elegerit dominusid est si desiderauit ire ad locum ubi dominus inuocaturet ministrabit nomini domini dei sui sicut omnes fratres eius Leuitae qui adstant ibi coram domino; partem partitam edet praeter uenditionem, quae est secundum familiam. quam dicat uenditionem obscurum est;
Yet the multiplication was in general so forbidden that, even if he had multiplied them from Hebrew women alone, he could deservedly be convicted of having acted against this precept. 'But if a Levite come from one of your cities out of all the sons of Israel, where he himself dwells, according as his soul desires, into the place which the Lord shall choose'—that is, if he desired to go to the place where the Lord is invoked—'and he shall minister to the name of the Lord his God like all his brothers the Levites who stand there before the Lord; he shall eat a portion apportioned, besides the sale which is according to the family.' What he calls the 'sale' is obscure;
然而這「多立」大體上是如此被禁止,以致即便他只從希伯來女子中多立妃嬪,也理當可被判定為違背了這誡命。「但若有利未人從你城中之一、從以色列眾子中,就是他所居住之處,照他心所願,來到主所揀選之地」——即他若渴望前往主被求告之地——「他就要事奉主他神的名,像侍立在那裡主面前的眾弟兄利未人一樣;他要吃一份分定的,此外還有按家族而得的售賣所得。」祂所稱的「售賣」是隱晦的;
59:942
nisi forte quia decimationes et primogenita praecepit uendi ab eis qui in longinquo habitarent, ne multa cogerentur portare ad locum inuocationis domini uel pecora ducere, ut illic ab eis denuo emerentur ex eodem pretio, et iusserat habere ibi partem Leuitam, qui maneret in ea ciuitate, unde illi decimationes et primogenita debebantur. et ideo dixit secundum familiam hoc deberi Leuitae, quoniam ex successione, qua succedit parentibus suis, hoc circa eum seruari oportet, quod parentibus exhibitum est.
unless perhaps because he commanded the tithes and firstborn to be sold by those who dwelt far off, lest they be compelled to carry many things to the place of the Lord's invocation or to lead the cattle, so that there they might be bought back from them again at the same price; and he had commanded the Levite who remained in that city, from which those tithes and firstborn were owed, to have a portion there. And therefore he said that this was owed to the Levite according to the family, since by the succession by which he succeeds his parents, this ought to be observed concerning him which was rendered to his parents.
除非或許是因為祂吩咐那些住在遠處的人賣掉十分之一和頭生的,免得他們被迫把許多東西帶到主被求告之地,或牽著牲畜前往,好在那裡以同樣的價錢再從他們買回;並且祂已吩咐那留在該城——就是那些十分之一和頭生的所應得之城——的利未人在那裡有一份。因此祂說這是按家族當歸給利未人的,因為藉著他承接父母的世襲,理當就他保守那向他父母所付的。
59:943
Quoniam portentorum inspectores prohibet esse in populo dei, quaerendum est quomodo ista portenta, quae inspici prohibentur, discernantur ab eis, quae diuinitus ita dantur, ut quid significent dici debeant. sicut omnia miracula, quae in scripturis reperiuntur, significantia quod pertineat ad regulam fidei; sicut dicimus quid significauerit uellus in area conpluta siccum uel in sicca area conplutum aut uirga Aaron quae floruit et nuces adtulit et cetera huius modi. sicut autem discernuntur diuinationes quas consequenter prohibet a praedictionibus uel adnuntiationibus prophetarum, sic illae inspectiones prodigiorum a significationibus diuinorum miraculorum discernendae sunt.
Since he forbids there to be inspectors of portents among the people of God, it must be asked how these portents, which are forbidden to be inspected, are to be distinguished from those which are given divinely in such a way that what they signify ought to be told. As are all the miracles which are found in the Scriptures, signifying what pertains to the rule of faith; as we say what the fleece signified—dry on a rain-soaked threshing-floor, or rain-soaked on a dry threshing-floor—or the rod of Aaron which blossomed and brought forth nuts, and other things of this kind. And just as the divinations which he consequently forbids are distinguished from the predictions or announcements of the prophets, so those inspections of prodigies are to be distinguished from the significations of divine miracles.
既然祂禁止神的百姓中有觀兆之人,就當問:這些被禁止觀察的兆頭,該如何與那些由神而來、以致其所表明之意當被講述的兆頭加以區別。正如聖經中所見的一切神蹟,都表明那關乎信仰準則之事;正如我們說那羊毛表明了甚麼——在浸透雨水的禾場上乾著,或在乾的禾場上被雨浸透——或亞倫那發芽、結出杏子的杖,以及諸如此類的事。並且正如祂接著所禁止的占卜要與先知的預言或宣告加以區別,照樣,那些對奇異之事的觀察,也當與神蹟的表徵加以區別。
59:944
Quoniam dominus deusuester qui praecedit uobiscum simul debellabit uobiscum inimicos uestros et saluos faciet uos. ecce quemadmodum et in spiritalibus conflictibus sperandum et petendum est adiutorium dei, non ut nos nihil faciamus, sed ut adiuti cooperemur. sic enim ait: debellabit uobiscum, ut etiam ipsos acturos quod agendum esset ostenderet. Etloquentur scribae ad populum dicentes: quis est homo qui aedificauit domum nouam et non dedicauit eam? uadat et reuertatur in domum suam, ne moriatur in bello et homo alius dedicet eam. et quis est homo qui pastinauit uineam et non est epulatus ex ea? uadat et reuertatur in domum suam, ne moriatur in bello et homo alius epuletur ex ea.
For the Lord your God, who goes before you together with you, will himself do battle at your side against your enemies and will save you. Behold in what manner, even in spiritual conflicts, we ought to hope for and to ask the help of God, not that we ourselves should do nothing, but that, being helped, we should cooperate. For thus it says: 'He will do battle at your side,' so as to show that they too were to do what was to be done. 'And the scribes shall speak to the people, saying: What man is there who has built a new house and has not dedicated it? Let him go and return to his house, lest he die in war and another man dedicate it. And what man is there who has planted a vineyard and has not feasted from it? Let him go and return to his house, lest he die in war and another man feast from it.'
因為那與你們同行、走在你們前面的耶和華你們的神,必親自與你們一同爭戰,攻擊你們的仇敵,並拯救你們。你看,即使在屬靈的爭戰中,我們也當如此指望並祈求神的幫助——不是要我們自己什麼都不做,而是要我們蒙幫助而同工。因為經上這樣說:「他必與你們一同爭戰」,藉此表明他們自己也要去做那當做的事。「官長也要對百姓宣告說:誰建造了新房屋尚未奉獻的,他可以回家去,恐怕他陣亡,別人來奉獻。誰栽種了葡萄園尚未享用果子的,他可以回家去,恐怕他陣亡,別人來享用。」
59:945
et quis est homo qui sponsauit uxorem et non accepit eam? uadat et redeat in domum suam, ne moriatur in bello et homo alius accipiat eam. possunt mouere ista, quasi meliore condicione moriantur in bello qui iam dedicauerunt aedificia sua iamque epulati sunt de nouellis iamque duxerunt sponsas suas quam hi qui nondum. sed quoniam his rebus tenetur humanus adfectus et magni extimantur haec ab hominibus, intellegendum est ab hoc ista dici in bellum procedentibus, ut quisquis animo his tenetur adpareat cum reuertitur, ne propter hoc minus fortiter agat, dum timet, ne ante moriatur quam domum dedicauerit aut de nouella sua biberit aut sponsam suam duxerit.
'And what man is there who has betrothed a wife and has not taken her? Let him go and return to his house, lest he die in war and another man take her.' These words may disturb us, as though those die under a better condition in war who have already dedicated their buildings, and have already feasted from the new vines, and have already led home their brides, than those who have not yet done so. But since human affection is held fast by these things, and they are highly esteemed by men, it must be understood that these things are said with a view to those going forth into war, so that whoever is held in soul by such things may show himself when he turns back, lest on this account he act less bravely, while he fears that he may die before he has dedicated his house, or drunk of his new vine, or led home his bride.
「誰與女子訂了婚尚未迎娶的,他可以回家去,恐怕他陣亡,別人來迎娶。」這些話可能令人不安,彷彿那些已奉獻房屋、已享用新葡萄園、已迎娶新婦的人,比尚未如此行的人,在戰場上死去有更好的境遇。但既然人的感情被這些事物所牽繫,且世人極看重這些,就當明白:這些話是針對那將要出征的人說的,好叫凡心裡繫念這些事的人在退回時顯露出來,免得他因此在打仗時不夠英勇——因他懼怕自己會在奉獻房屋、飲用新園之酒、或迎娶新婦之前先死去。
59:946
nam utique quantum ad feminam pertinet, melius alteri nubit intacta quam uidua; sed haec, ut dixi, instituta sunt propter uirorum animos explorandos. Non erunt uasa uiri super mulierem: uasa bellica uult intellegi, id est arma. nam quidam etiam hoc interpretati sunt. Si autem quis acceperit uxorem et habitauerit cum ea et oderit eam et inponat ei occasionis uerba et detulerit ei nomen malignum et dixerit: mulierem hanc accepi et accedens ad eam non inueni eius uirginalia, et accipiens pater puellae et mater producent uirginalia puellae ad senatum ad portam et dicet pater puellae senioribus:
For certainly, as far as the woman is concerned, it is better that she, still untouched, marry another than as a widow; but these things, as I have said, were appointed for the sake of testing the minds of the men. 'The weapons of a man shall not be upon a woman': he means military weapons to be understood, that is, arms; for some have interpreted it even thus. 'But if anyone has taken a wife and has dwelt with her and comes to hate her, and lays against her occasions for words, and brings upon her an evil name, and says: I took this woman, and drawing near to her I did not find her tokens of virginity — then the father of the girl and her mother, taking the girl's tokens of virginity, shall bring them out to the elders at the gate, and the father of the girl shall say to the elders:'
因為就女子而言,她若仍是童貞而嫁與別人,總比作寡婦為好;但正如我所說,這些規定是為了試驗男子的心。「男人的軍器不可加在婦女身上」:他的意思是指戰爭的兵器,就是武器;有些人也是這樣解釋的。「人若娶妻,與她同房之後恨惡她,捏造話柄毀謗她,加給她惡名,說:我娶了這女子,親近她時卻沒有見她貞潔的憑據——這時女子的父母就要把女子貞潔的憑據帶到城門長老那裡,女子的父親要對長老們說:」
59:947
filiam meam hanc dedi homini huic uxorem et odio habens eam ipse nunc inponit ei occasionis uerba dicens: non inueni filiae tuae uirginalia, et haece uirginalia filiae meae. et replicabunt pallium coram senibus ciuitatis illius, et accipient senes ciuitatis illius hominem illum et castigabunt eum et damnificabunt eum centum siclis et dabunt patri adulescentulae, quia protulit nomen malum super uirginem Israhelitem; et ipsius erit uxor, non poterit dimittere eam perpetuo tempore.
'I gave my daughter to this man for a wife, and now, hating her, he lays against her occasions for words, saying: I did not find in your daughter the tokens of virginity; and here are the tokens of my daughter's virginity.' And they shall spread out the garment before the elders of that city, and the elders of that city shall take that man and chastise him and fine him a hundred shekels and give them to the father of the young woman, because he brought forth an evil name upon a virgin of Israel; and she shall be his wife, and he shall not be able to put her away all the days of his life.
「我把我這女兒給了這人為妻,他恨惡她,如今捏造話柄毀謗她,說:我沒有見你女兒貞潔的憑據;但這就是我女兒貞潔的憑據。」他們要在那城的長老面前展開衣裳。那城的長老要拿住那人,責打他,罰他一百舍客勒,給那少女的父親,因為他使一個以色列的處女蒙受惡名;這女子仍要作他的妻,他終身不可休她。
59:948
si autem uerum factum sit hoc uerbum et non inueniantur uirginalia puellae, et producent adulescentulam ad ianuam domus patris ipsius et lapidabunt eam uiri ciuitatis eius in lapidibus et morietur, quoniam fecit inprudentiam in filiis Israhel prostituere domum patris sui: et auferes malignum ex uobis ipsis. satis hinc adparet quemadmodum subditas feminas uiris et paene famulas lex esse uoluerit uxores, quod dicens aduersus uxorem uir testimonium unde lapidaretur illa, si hoc uerum esse demonstraretur, ipse tamen non uicissim lapidatur, si hoc falsum esse constiterit, sed tantummodo castigatur et damnificatur eique perpetuo iubetur adhaerere qua carere uoluerat.
'But if this word be true, and the tokens of the girl's virginity be not found, then they shall bring the young woman out to the door of her father's house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones, and she shall die, because she has wrought folly among the children of Israel by playing the harlot in her father's house: and you shall put away the wicked one from among yourselves.' From this it appears clearly enough in what manner the Law willed wives to be subject to their husbands and almost as handmaids; for when a man, speaking against his wife, gives testimony whereby she was to be stoned if it were shown to be true, yet he himself is not in turn stoned if it be established to be false, but is only chastised and fined, and is commanded to cleave forever to her whom he had wished to be rid of.
「但這話若是真的,找不出女子貞潔的憑據,就要把她帶到她父家的門口,本城的人要用石頭把她打死,因為她在以色列人中行了醜事,在父家行淫;這樣,就把那惡人從你們中間除掉。」由此可以清楚看出,律法要妻子如何順服丈夫,幾乎像婢女一樣;因為當丈夫控告妻子、作見證使她若被證實為真便要被石頭打死時,他自己若被查出是虛謊的,卻不照樣被石頭打死,只是受責打並被罰款,並被命令終身與他本想除掉的女子廝守。
59:949
in aliis autem causis eum, qui testimonio falso cuiquam nocuerit, quo, si probaretur, iussit occidi, eadem poena plecti iubet, qua fuerat, si uerum esset, iste plectendus. Si autem inuenerit aliquis puellam uirginem quae sponsata non est et uim faciens ei dormierit cum ea et inuentus fuerit, dabit homo qui dormiuit cum ea patri puellae quinquaginta didragma argenti et ipsius erit uxor, quia humiliauit eam; non poterit dimittere eam per omne tempus. merito quaeritur utrum ista poena sit, ut non eam possit dimittere per omne tempus, quam inordinate atque inlicite uiolauit. si enim ob hoc intel- .
In other cases, however, one who has harmed anyone by false testimony, whereby, if it had been proved, he had ordered him to be put to death, he commands to be punished with the same penalty with which the other would have been punished had it been true. 'But if anyone find a virgin girl who is not betrothed, and, doing violence to her, lie with her, and be found, the man who lay with her shall give to the father of the girl fifty didrachmas of silver, and she shall be his wife, because he humbled her; he shall not be able to put her away for all time.' It is rightly asked whether this is a penalty — that he cannot put her away for all time — she whom he violated in a disorderly and unlawful manner. For if we wish to understand for this reason...
然而在其他案件中,凡以假見證陷害人的,若那見證被證實,本會使人被處死,律法就命令以那被陷害者本應受的同樣刑罰來懲罰他。「人若遇見一個沒有許配人的處女,強暴她,與她同寢,被人發現,這與她同寢的人就要拿五十舍客勒(didrachma)銀子給女子的父親,這女子仍要作他的妻,因為他玷污了她;他終身不可休她。」有理由要問:對這個他以無序又非法的方式所玷污的女子,「終身不可休她」究竟是不是一種刑罰。因為我們若因此想要如此理解……
59:950
legere uoluerimus eam non posse, id est non debere dimitti per omne tempus, quia uxor effecta est, occurret illud quod permisit Moyses dare libellum repudii et dimittere. in his autem qui inlicite uitiant noluit licere, ne ad ludibrium fecisse uideatur et potius finxisse quod eam uxorem duxerit quam uere placitoque duxisse. hoc et de illa iussum est, cui fuerit uir calumniatus de uirginalibus non inuentis. Non intrabit Ammanites et Moabites in ecclesiam domini et usque ad decimam generationem non intrabit in ecclesiam domini et usque in aeternum. quaestio est, quomodo intrauerit Ruth quae Moabitis fuit, de qua etiam caro domini originem ducit.
...understand that she cannot — that is, ought not — be put away for all time, because she has been made his wife, there will occur that which Moses permitted, namely to give a bill of divorce and to send her away. But in the case of those who unlawfully corrupt a woman, he did not wish it to be permitted, lest he seem to have acted for a mockery and rather to have pretended that he took her as a wife than to have truly and with willing consent taken her. This same thing is commanded also concerning her against whom a husband has falsely alleged that her tokens of virginity were not found. 'An Ammonite and a Moabite shall not enter into the church of the Lord, even to the tenth generation shall they not enter into the church of the Lord, even forever.' It is a question how Ruth entered, who was a Moabitess, from whom even the flesh of the Lord draws its origin.
……理解她不能——就是不當——被永遠休掉,因為她已成為他的妻子,那麼就會出現摩西所准許的事,就是給休書把她送走。但對那些非法玷污女子的人,他不願准許這事,免得看起來他是為了戲弄而行,是假裝娶她為妻,而非真正甘心情願地娶她。這同樣的命令也適用於那被丈夫誣稱找不出貞潔憑據的女子。「亞捫人和摩押人不可入耶和華的會,直到十代都不可入耶和華的會,直到永遠。」這裡有個問題:作為摩押女子的路得如何得以進入?主的肉身甚至由她而出。
59:951
nisi forte istam mystice prophetauerit intraturam, quod ait: usque ad decimam generationem. conputantur enim generationes ex Abraham, quando fuit et Lot qui genuit Moabitas et Ammanitas ex filiabus, et inueniuntur cum ipso Abraham compleri decem generationes usque ad Salmon, qui genuit Booz, qui maritus secundus fuit Ruth. sunt enim istae: Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, ludas. Phares, Esrom, Aram, Aminadab, Naason, Salmon. Salmon quippe genuit Booz, qui uiduam duxit Ruth; ac per hoc uidetur post decimam generationem genus fecisse in ecclesia domini pariendo filios ipsi Booz. sed cur additum sit: et usque in aeternum, merito adhuc quaeritur.
Unless perhaps he prophesied that she, in a mystical sense, would enter — in that he says 'even to the tenth generation.' For the generations are reckoned from Abraham, when Lot too existed, who begot the Moabites and Ammonites from his daughters; and together with Abraham himself ten generations are found to be completed down to Salmon, who begot Booz, who was the second husband of Ruth. For these are they: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Judah, Phares, Esrom, Aram, Aminadab, Naasson, Salmon. For Salmon begot Booz, who married the widow Ruth; and through this it appears that after the tenth generation she brought forth offspring in the church of the Lord by bearing sons to Booz himself. But why it was added 'even forever' is rightly still inquired into.
除非他或許是預言她要在奧秘的意義上進入,因他說「直到十代」。因為世代是從亞伯拉罕算起的,那時羅得也在,他從自己女兒生了摩押人和亞捫人;連同亞伯拉罕自己算起,到撒門為止恰滿十代,撒門生波阿斯,波阿斯是路得的第二任丈夫。這十代就是:亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各、猶大、法勒斯、希斯崙、亞蘭、亞米拿達、拿順、撒門。撒門生波阿斯,波阿斯娶了寡婦路得;由此可見,她在第十代之後,藉著為波阿斯生兒子,而在主的會中生育後裔。但為何又加上「直到永遠」,這仍是理當追問的。
59:952
an quia deinceps nulla anima de Ammanitis et Moabitis intrauit in illam ecclesiam populi Hebraeorum, posteaquam ista generatione decima prophetia completa est? an potius ita dictum est: et usque ad decimam generationem, ut omnino semper intellegi uoluerit, per denarii numeri quandam uniuersitatem, ut hoc exposuerit quodam modo addendo et dicendo: et usque in aeternum? quod si ita est, Ruth contra praeceptum uetitum uidetur admissa. an Ammanitas prohibuit admitti, non Ammanitidas, id est uiros inde, non feminas?
Is it because thereafter no soul from among the Ammonites and Moabites entered into that church of the Hebrew people, after the prophecy was fulfilled in this tenth generation? Or rather was it so said — 'even to the tenth generation' — that he wished it to be understood as always altogether, through a certain totality of the number ten, so that in a manner he expounded this by adding and saying 'even forever'? But if this is so, Ruth seems to have been admitted against the forbidding precept. Or did he forbid the Ammonite men to be admitted, not the Ammonite women — that is, the males from there, not the females?
是否因為在這第十代預言應驗之後,就再沒有亞捫人和摩押人的任何一個靈魂進入希伯來民那會中?抑或「直到十代」是這樣說的:他其實是要人理解為始終、全然如此,藉著十這數字所代表的某種全體性,以致他在某種意義上是藉加上「直到永遠」來闡明此意?但若是如此,路得似乎就是違背禁令而被接納了。抑或他是禁止亞捫的男人被接納,而非亞捫的女人——就是那地的男丁,而非女子?
59:953
maxime quia cum euertissent Israhelitae ipsam gentem, omnes uiros occidere iussi sunt, feminas autem non, nisi eas quae nouerant concubitum uiri, quoniam ipsae in fornicationem seduxerant populum, uirgines autem saluas esse uoluerunt non eis inputantes culpam qua euerti illa gens meruit. quam etiam hic commemorauit, uelut quaereretur cur Moabitas et Ammanitas admitti noluerit in ecclesiam domini. subiunxit enim: eo quod non obuiauerint uobis cum panibus et aqua in uia, cum exiretis de Aegypto, et quia conduxerunt aduersum te Balaam filium Beor de Mesopotamia, ut malediceret te. has culpas nec tunc, quando illa gens debellata est, feminis inputauerunt, quas saluas conseruare maluerunt.
Especially since, when the Israelites had overthrown that nation itself, they were commanded to kill all the males, but not the females, except those who had known the embrace of a man, since these had seduced the people into fornication; but they willed that the virgins be saved, not imputing to them the guilt for which that nation deserved to be overthrown. And this too he here mentioned, as if it were asked why he did not wish the Moabites and Ammonites to be admitted into the church of the Lord. For he added: 'because they did not meet you with loaves and water on the way, when you were coming out of Egypt, and because they hired against you Balaam the son of Beor from Mesopotamia, to curse you.' These faults not even then, when that nation was warred down, did they impute to the women, whom they preferred to preserve safe.
尤其因為當以色列人推翻那民族時,他們奉命殺盡一切男丁,卻不殺女子,只殺那些曾與男人同寢的,因這些女子曾引誘百姓行淫;他們卻願意保全處女,不將那使那民族當受推翻之罪歸在她們身上。這一點他在此也提及,彷彿有人問他為何不願摩押人和亞捫人被接納入主的會。因為他加上說:「因為你們出埃及在路上的時候,他們沒有拿食物和水來迎接你們,又因為他們從米所波大米雇了比珥的兒子巴蘭來咒詛你們。」這些過犯,即使在那民族被征服的時候,他們也沒有歸在他們所寧願保全的女子身上。
59:954
Non trades puerum domino suo, qui adpositus est tibi a domino suo: non quod dominus eius eum adposuerit, id est commendaueritpotius enim depositum diceretsed adpositum dixit a domino suo, id est huic adiunctum. cum ab illo abscessisset; non ergo suscipi, sed reddi potius prohibuit fugitiuos. hoc quidem putari potest, nisi intellegamus genti et populo ista dici, non uni homini. ex alia itaque gente refugientem ad istam gentem, cui loquebatur, hominem a domino suo, id est a rege suo reddi prohibuit: quod etiam alienigena seruauit Amman rex Geth, quando ad eum refugit Dauid a facie domini sui, hoc est regis Saul. apertissime autem hoc explanat, cum dicit de ipso refuga:
'You shall not hand over a servant to his master, who has been set beside you by his master': not that his master had 'set' him, that is, entrusted him — for then he would rather have said 'a deposit' — but he said 'set beside you by his master,' that is, joined to this man, when he had departed from that one. He forbade, therefore, not that fugitives be received, but rather that they be given back. This indeed might be thought, unless we understand these things to be said to a nation and a people, not to one man. And so he forbade a man fleeing from another nation to that nation to which he was speaking to be given back by his master, that is, by his king: which even the foreigner Achish king of Gath observed, when David fled to him from the face of his master, that is, of king Saul. But he explains this most plainly when he says concerning the fugitive himself:
「你不可把僕人交還他的主人,就是那被主人安置在你身邊的人」:這裡不是說他主人「託付」他,就是委任他——若是那樣,他倒會說「一項寄存物」——而是說「被主人安置在你身邊」,就是當他離開那主人之後,被聯屬於這人。所以他所禁止的,不是接納逃亡者,而是把他們交還。這固然可以這樣想,除非我們明白這些話是對一個民族和百姓說的,而非對一個人說的。因此他禁止一個從別的民族逃到他所對之說話之民族的人,被他的主人、就是他的王,交還回去:連外邦人迦特王亞吉也遵守了這一點,就是大衛從他主人、即掃羅王面前逃到他那裡的時候。而他論到那逃亡者本身時,說得最為明白:
59:955
in uobis habitabit in omni loco ubi placuerit ei. Non erit meretrix a filiabus Israhel et non erit fornicans a filiis Israhel. ecce ubi manifeste prohibuit fornicari et uiros et feminas etiam cum non alienis coniugibus peccatum esse demonstrans misceri non coniugibus suis, quando et meretrices esse et ad meretrices accedere prohibet, quarum publice uenalis est turpitudo. in decalogo autem moechiae nomine non uidetur hoc aperte prohibuisse, quoniam moechia nonnisi adulterium intellegi solet. unde quid nobis uideretur, ibi tractauimus. Non offeres mercedem meretricis neque commutationem canis in domum domini dei tui ad omne uotum, quoniam abominatio domino deo tuo est et utrumque:
'He shall dwell among you in every place where it shall please him.' 'There shall not be a harlot among the daughters of Israel, and there shall not be a fornicator among the sons of Israel.' Behold where he plainly forbade both men and women to fornicate, showing that it is a sin even to be joined to those not one's own spouses, though they be not others' spouses, when he forbids both that there be harlots and that men resort to harlots, whose baseness is publicly for sale. In the Decalogue, however, under the name of adultery he does not seem to have plainly forbidden this, since adultery is usually understood as nothing but adultery. Whence what seemed to us on this point, we treated there. 'You shall not offer the hire of a harlot, nor the price of a dog, in the house of the Lord your God for any vow, because both are an abomination to the Lord your God:'
「他要住在你們中間,在他所選擇喜悅的地方。」「以色列的女子中不可有妓女,以色列的男子中不可有行淫的。」你看,他在此明明禁止男女行淫,表明即使與非他人配偶、卻也非自己配偶的人結合,也是罪,因他既禁止有妓女,又禁止男人親近妓女——妓女的醜行是公開待價而沽的。然而在十誡中,他以「姦淫」之名似乎並未明明禁止這事,因為「姦淫」一詞通常只被理解為與有夫之婦的姦淫。關於我們在這點上的看法,我們已在那裡討論過。「你不可將妓女的雇價或狗的代價帶入耶和華你神的殿還任何的願,因為這兩樣都是耶和華你神所憎惡的:」
59:956
quod ita intellegitur, quoniam abominatio domino deo tuo est et hoc non unum horum, sed utrumque. de cane quippe uetat fieri commutationem primogenitorum, quam iubet fieri de aliis inmundis animalibus, id est equis et asinis et si quid est eorum quae adiuuant hominem et latine a iuuando iumenta dicuntur. de cane autem noluit; utrum et de porco et quare noluerit, requirendum est et, si de omnibus talibus noluit, quare solum canem isto loco exceptum fecerit. de mercede autem meretricis ut diceret, uidetur ea esse causa, quia superius prohibuerit esse meretricem de filiabus Israhel aut quemquam filiorum Israhel uti meretrice;
which is understood thus: 'because it is an abomination to the Lord your God' — and this not one of these two, but both. For concerning the dog he forbids the exchange of firstlings to be made, which he commands to be made in the case of other unclean animals, that is, horses and asses, and whatever there is of those which help man and are in Latin called 'iumenta' from 'iuvare' (to help). But concerning the dog he did not wish it; whether also concerning the pig, and why he did not wish it, must be inquired into; and, if he did not wish it concerning all such animals, why he made the dog alone an exception in this place. But as for his mentioning the hire of a harlot, the reason seems to be this: because he had above forbidden that there be a harlot among the daughters of Israel, or that any of the sons of Israel make use of a harlot;
這話是這樣理解的:「因為這是耶和華你神所憎惡的」——而且不是這兩樣中的其一,乃是兩樣都是。關於狗,他禁止用來替換頭生的,這種替換他吩咐要用其他不潔的牲畜來作,就是馬和驢,以及凡那些幫助人、在拉丁文中因「幫助」(iuvare)而稱為「iumenta」(役畜)的牲畜。但關於狗他不願如此;至於是否也關乎豬,以及他為何不願,都當追究;而且,他若對一切這類牲畜都不願,那為何單單在此處把狗列為例外。至於他提到妓女的雇價,原因似乎是:他在前面已禁止以色列的女子中有妓女,或以色列的兒子中有人使用妓女;
59:957
et ne subreperet cogitationi expiari posse hoc peccatum, si aliquid inde offerretur in templum, dicendum fuit quod sit abominatio domino. Morietur fur illeid est qui furatus est hominemet auferetis malignum ex uobis ipsis. assidue hoc dicit scriptura, cum iubet occidi malos. qua locutione usus est etiam apostolus, cum diceret: quid enim mihi de his qui foris sunt iudicere? nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis? auferte malum ex uobis ipsis. nam graecus habet tov icovrpov , quod etiam hic scriptum est; hoc autem potius malignum solet interpretari quam malum. nec ait: τὸ πονηρόν , id est hoc malignum; sed τὸ πονηρόν , quod est hunc malignum.
and lest it creep into one's thought that this sin could be expiated if something from it were offered in the temple, it had to be said that it is an abomination to the Lord. 'That thief shall die' — that is, he who has stolen a man — 'and you shall put away the wicked one from among yourselves.' Scripture constantly says this when it commands the wicked to be put to death. The Apostle too used this manner of speech, when he said: 'For what have I to do to judge those who are without? Do you not judge those who are within? Put away the evil one from among yourselves.' For the Greek has τὸν πονηρόν, which is written here also; but this is usually rendered rather 'the wicked man' than 'the evil thing.' Nor does it say τὸ πονηρόν, that is, 'this evil thing,' but τὸν πονηρόν, which is 'this wicked man.'
為免有人心裡想,這罪若把所得之物獻於殿中便可得贖,就必須說明這是耶和華所憎惡的。「那賊——就是拐帶人口的——必被治死,你們就把那惡人從你們中間除掉。」聖經在吩咐把惡人治死時常這樣說。使徒保羅也用了這種說法,他說:「審判教外的人與我何干?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?你們應當把那惡人從你們中間趕出去。」因為希臘文作 τὸν πονηρόν,這裡也是這樣寫的;但這通常譯作「那惡人」,而非「那惡事」。它並不作 τὸ πονηρόν,即「這惡事」,而作 τὸν πονηρόν,即「這惡人」。
59:958
ex quo adparet eum uoluisse intellegi, qui aliquid tale commisit, ut excommunicatione sit dignus. hoc enim nunc agit in ecclesia excommunicatio, quod agebat tunc interfectio. quamuis et aliter illud apostolicum possit intellegi, ut unusquisque malum uel malignum ex se ipso sit iussus auferre. qui sensus acceptabilior esset, si hoc malum uel hoc malignum, non autem hunc malignum in graeco inueniretur; nunc uero credibilius est de homine dictum quam de uitio. quamquam possit eleganter intellegi etiam homo auferre a se malum hominem, quemadmodum dictum est: exuite uos ueterem hominem, quod exponens ait: qui furabatur, iam non furetur.
From this it appears that he wished to be understood the man who has committed some such thing that he is worthy of excommunication. For this is what excommunication now does in the Church, which then killing did. Although that apostolic saying can also be understood otherwise, namely that each one was commanded to put away the evil or the wicked from his own self. Which sense would be more acceptable, if 'this evil thing' or 'this wicked thing,' and not 'this wicked man,' were found in the Greek; but as it is, it is more credible that it was said of a man than of a vice. Although it can also elegantly be understood that a man puts away from himself the evil man, in the manner in which it is said: 'Put off the old man,' which, expounding, he says: 'Let him who stole steal no more.'
由此可見,他所要人理解的,是那犯了某種當受逐出教會之事的人。因為教會如今施行的逐出教會,正是當日的處死所行的。雖然那使徒的話也可以另作理解,就是各人被吩咐要把惡或惡者從自己身上除去。這意義本會更可接受,若希臘文中所見的是「這惡事」或「這惡的東西」,而非「這惡人」;但既是如此,這話論及一個人比論及一種惡習更為可信。然而也可以優雅地理解為:人把惡人從自己身上除去,正如所說的:「脫去舊人」,保羅解釋這話說:「從前偷竊的,不要再偷。」
59:959
Secundum legem omnem quam iurauerint (?) uobis sacerdotes Leuitae. hic adparet omnem sacerdotem Leuitam fuisse, quamuis non omnis Leuites sacerdos fuerit. Si debitum fuerit in proximo tuo, debitum quodcumque, non intrabis in domum eius pignerare pignus: foris stabis, et homo apud quem debitum tuum est proferet tibi pignus foras. si autem homo eget, non dormies in pignore eius: redditione reddes ei uestimentum suum circa occasum solis et dormiet in uestimento suo et benedicet te et tibi erit misericordia coram domino deo tuo. non inmerito uidetur ad opus misericordiae pertinere, ut non intret pignerator in domum, ne fiat perturbatio debitori;
'According to all the law which the Levitical priests shall teach (?) you.' Here it appears that every priest was a Levite, although not every Levite was a priest. 'If there be a debt in your neighbour, any debt whatsoever, you shall not enter into his house to take a pledge: you shall stand outside, and the man in whose keeping your debt is shall bring the pledge out to you. But if the man be needy, you shall not sleep in his pledge: by way of restitution you shall restore to him his garment about sunset, and he shall sleep in his garment and shall bless you, and it shall be to you a mercy before the Lord your God.' Not without reason does it seem to pertain to a work of mercy that the pledge-taker should not enter the house, lest disturbance befall the debtor;
「照利未祭司所教訓你們的一切律法而行。」由此可見,凡祭司都是利未人,雖然並非凡利未人都是祭司。「你的鄰舍若欠你債,無論所欠是什麼,你不可進他的家取抵押物:你要站在外面,那欠你債的人要把抵押物拿出來給你。他若是窮人,你不可拿他的抵押物過夜:日落時你要如數把他的衣裳歸還他,使他能穿著自己的衣裳睡覺,他就為你祝福,這在耶和華你神面前於你算為仁慈。」不無道理地,這似乎屬於憐憫的善工,就是取抵押者不可進屋,免得債戶受到攪擾;
59:960
sed ex hoc etiam ipsum debitorem admonet pignus foras proferre creditori. quod uero iubet egenti pignus eodem die restitui, ut in eo dormiat qui non habet ubi dormiat, merito mouet. ut requiratur cur non potius creditori praeceperit, ut non auferat pignus, quod . eodem die oportet ut restituat. quod si ad conpellendum debitorem fieri uoluerit, quomodo se urgeat ad reddendum, cum sciat pignus eodem die se recepturum? an forte hoc fieri uoluerit propter memoriam, ne obliuiscatur reddere et tunc non reddat, si uere non habuerit? maxime quia creditoris sui misericordia uincitur, cui esse non debet ingratus, si pignus receperit in quo dormiat;
but from this he also admonishes the debtor himself to bring the pledge outside to the creditor. But that he commands the pledge to be restored to the needy man on the same day, so that he may sleep in it who has nothing wherein to sleep, rightly moves us — so that it may be asked why he did not rather command the creditor not to take away the pledge, which he ought to restore on the same day. But if he wished this to be done in order to compel the debtor, how does he urge himself to repayment, when he knows he will get the pledge back the same day? Or perhaps he wished this to be done for the sake of memory, lest the creditor forget to return it, and then not return it if the debtor truly has nothing? Especially since he is overcome by his creditor's mercy, to whom he ought not to be ungrateful, if he has received back the pledge in which he may sleep;
但由此他也勸告債戶本人把抵押物拿到外面交給債主。至於他吩咐當日就把抵押物歸還給窮人,好使那沒有可睡之物的人能穿著它睡覺,這確實令人費解——以致有人要問:他為何不乾脆吩咐債主不要取那當日就得歸還的抵押物。但他若是要藉此逼迫債戶,債戶明知當日就能取回抵押物,又怎會催逼自己還債呢?抑或他要如此行是為了記念,免得債主忘記歸還,以致債戶若真無所有時便不歸還?尤其因為債戶被債主的憐憫所勝,若他取回了可睡臥其中的抵押物,就不當忘恩負義;
59:961
simul et creditor cum ille non reddiderit, debet eum credere non habere, qui hac etiam indiget misericordia, ut pignus ei propterea restituatur. quod aliud non habet ubi dormiat. Non morientur patres pro filiis et filii non morientur pro patribus: unusquisque in suo peccato morietur. ecce non solum prophetae hoc dixerunt uerum etiam lex dicit sua culpa quemque interimendum, non aut patris sui aut filii sui. quid est ergo quod alibi dicitur: deus reddens peccata patrum in filios in tertiam et quartam progeniem?
and at the same time, the creditor too, when the debtor has not repaid, ought to believe that he does not have the means, seeing that he needs even this mercy — that the pledge be restored to him because he has nothing else wherein to sleep. 'The fathers shall not die for the sons, and the sons shall not die for the fathers: each one shall die in his own sin.' Behold, not only did the prophets say this, but the Law also says that each is to be put to death for his own guilt, not for that of his father or of his son. What then is it that is said elsewhere: 'God rendering the sins of the fathers upon the sons unto the third and fourth generation'?
同時債主也是如此:當債戶未還債時,他就當相信債戶確是無力償還,既然他連這樣的憐憫都需要——就是把抵押物歸還給他,因他別無可睡之物。「父不可因子而死,子也不可因父而死:各人必因自己的罪而死。」你看,不僅先知這樣說,律法也說各人是因自己的罪過被處死,而非因其父或其子的罪過。那麼別處所說的「神追討父親的罪,自父及子,直到三四代」,又是什麼意思呢?
59:962
an de filiis nondum natis illud intellegitur propter originale peccatum, quod etiam ex Adam traxit genus humanum, hic autem de filiis iam natis est facta distinctio, ut unusquisque in suo peccato moriatur? non enim trahit aliquid ex patre, qui iam natus erat, quando pater eius peccauit. sed cum et ibi dicit: his qui oderunt me, manifestum est etiam illam condicionem posse mutari, si filii parentum suorum facta non fuerint imitati. nam et illud ex Adam temporaliter redditur, quia omnes propter hoc moriuntur, non autem in aeternum eis qui fuerint per gratiam spiritaliter regenerati in eaque permanserint usque in finem.
Is that understood of sons not yet born, on account of original sin, which the human race drew even from Adam; but here a distinction has been made concerning sons already born, so that each may die in his own sin? For one who was already born, when his father sinned, does not draw anything from his father. But since there too it says 'to those who hate me,' it is manifest that even that condition can be changed, if the sons have not imitated the deeds of their parents. For that too which is derived from Adam is rendered temporally, since all die on account of this, but not eternally for those who have been spiritually reborn through grace and have persevered in it unto the end.
那話是否指尚未出生的子女,是就原罪而言——這原罪連人類都是從亞當承受的;而在此處則對已出生的子女作了區分,使各人因自己的罪而死?因為在其父犯罪時已經出生的人,並不從其父承受什麼。但既然那裡也說「向恨我的人」,可見那境況也是能改變的,只要子女沒有效法他們父母的行為。因為那從亞當而來的,也是在今世償付的,因眾人都因此而死,卻不是永遠如此地臨到那些藉恩典在靈裡重生、並持守到底的人。
59:963
quamuis et illud mento quaeri possit, si redduntur peccata patrum in filios his qui oderunt deum, cur in tertiam et quartam generationem uel praetermissa prima et secunda uel non etiam in ceteras permanente inpietate et imitatione malorum parentum. an per hunc numerum, quoniam septenarius intellegitur, uniuersitatem significare uoluit et ideo non ipsum potius septenarium posuit, ut diceret "in septimam generationem" ac sic omnis intellegeretur, quia causam perfectionis huius numeri hoc modo potius intimauit? ideo namque perhibetur perfectus, quia ex his duobus constat, ternario scilicet primo inpari toto et quaternario primo pari toto.
Although that too may rightly be asked: if the sins of the fathers are rendered upon the sons in the case of those who hate God, why unto the third and fourth generation — either the first and second being passed over, or not also unto the rest, if impiety and the imitation of wicked parents persists? Or did he, through this number, since it is understood as sevenfold, wish to signify totality, and therefore did not rather put the seventh itself, so as to say 'unto the seventh generation' and thus have it understood as every generation, because he intimated the ground of the perfection of this number in this manner? For it is held to be perfect for this reason: because it consists of these two, namely of three, the first odd number as a whole, and of four, the first even number as a whole.
雖然那也可以正當地追問:若父親的罪是就恨神之人而追討在子女身上,為何是直到三四代——要麼是越過了第一二代,要麼在不敬與效法惡父母持續之時卻不追討到其餘各代?抑或他是藉這數字——因它被理解為代表七——來表明全體性,因此才不乾脆用七本身、說「直到第七代」而使人理解為每一代,卻藉這方式更好地暗示了這數字之完全的緣由?因為它被視為完全,理由是:它由三與四這兩者構成,即由第一個完整的單數三,與第一個完整的雙數四所構成。
59:964
unde esse et illud propheticum existimo, quod assidue repetitur: in tribus et quattuor inpietatibus non auersabor: per quod uoluit iopietah\'s uniuersas potius quam tres uel quattuor intellegi. Non declinabis iudicium aduenae et orphani et uiduae, non pignerabis uestimentum uiduae. cur non ait: et non pignerabis uestimentum eorum? quae enim causa est, ut trium istorum iudicium declinare uetuerit, pignus autem auferri uestimentum solius uiduae, non et illorum? nisi quia iudicia omnium facienda propterea commendauit, quia non habent a quibus defendantur siue aduena, quia in terra aliena est, siue orphanus, id est pupillus, quia parentibus caret, siue uidua, quia maritum non habet:
Whence I judge that that prophetic saying too, which is repeated constantly, arises: 'For three and four impieties I will not turn away' — by which he wished all impieties, rather than three or four, to be understood. 'You shall not turn aside the judgement of the stranger and the orphan and the widow, you shall not take in pledge the garment of the widow.' Why did he not say: 'and you shall not take in pledge their garment'? For what is the reason that he forbade the judgement of these three to be turned aside, but the garment to be taken in pledge of the widow alone, and not of those others as well? Unless it be that he commended the judgements of all to be executed for this reason, that they have none by whom they may be defended — whether the stranger, because he is in a foreign land, or the orphan, that is, the ward, because he lacks parents, or the widow, because she has no husband:
由此我斷定,那不斷重複的先知之語也是由此而來:「因三番四次的不敬,我必不轉臉不顧」——他藉此是要人理解為一切不敬,而非僅三或四次。「你不可屈枉寄居者、孤兒和寡婦的判斷,不可拿寡婦的衣裳作抵押。」他為何不說「不可拿他們的衣裳作抵押」?他禁止屈枉這三種人的判斷,卻只禁止拿寡婦一人的衣裳作抵押,而不及那另外兩種人,這是什麼緣故?除非是因為他吩咐要為眾人施行公正審判,理由是他們沒有可為之申辯的人——無論是寄居者,因他身在異地;或孤兒,就是失怙之子,因他沒有父母;或寡婦,因她沒有丈夫:
59:965
pignus uero cum prohibet uestimentum auferre uiduae, puto quod satis eleganter admoneat eas uere dicendas esse uiduas, quae etiam pauperes sunt. id enim et apostolus euidenter ostendit, ubi ait: si qua autem uidua filios et nepotes habet, discat primum domum suam pie tractare et mutuam uicem parentibus reddere; hoc enim acceptum est coram domino. quae autem uere uidua est et desolata, sperauit in dominum et persistit in orationibus nocte et die. hanc uere uiduam dixit, quae non habet a quibus sustentetur, quia non solum uiro, sed etiam posteris atque omni ope destituta est; diuitem quippe non diceret desolatam. pauperi itaque pignus non est auferendum uestimentum;
but when he forbids the garment of a widow to be taken in pledge, I think he elegantly enough admonishes that those are truly to be called widows who are also poor. For this the Apostle too evidently shows, where he says: 'But if any widow has children or grandchildren, let her first learn to treat her own household piously and to render a mutual recompense to her parents; for this is acceptable before the Lord. But she who is truly a widow and desolate has hoped in the Lord and persists in prayers night and day.' Her he called truly a widow who has none by whom she may be sustained, since she is destitute not only of a husband but also of descendants and of all resources; for he would not call a rich woman desolate. To the poor woman, therefore, the garment is not to be taken in pledge;
但當他禁止拿寡婦的衣裳作抵押時,我認為他相當優雅地提醒:那些也貧窮的女子才真正稱得上寡婦。使徒保羅也清楚顯明了這點,他說:「若寡婦有兒女或孫兒女,便叫他們先在自己家中學著行孝,報答父母,因為這在神面前是可蒙悅納的。那真為寡婦、又孤獨無倚的,是仰賴神,晝夜不住地祈求禱告。」他稱那沒有可供養之人的女子為真寡婦,因她不僅失去丈夫,也失去後裔和一切依靠;因為他不會稱一個富足的女子為孤獨無倚。所以,貧窮女子的衣裳是不可拿來作抵押的;
59:966
nam et hoc ipso, quod uestimentum prohibet auferri, pauperem ostendit. neque enim creditor non potius auferret argentum uel si quid aliud quam uestimentum. porro si occurrerit animo: quid? si multa habeat uestimenta non necessaria, sed superflua, quomodo intellegitur uere uidua, hoc est non solum desolata uerum etiam quae non in deliciis agit? quam subiecit dicens: quae autem in deliciis agit, uiuens mortua est. [et] hanc quippe obposuit tamquam e contrario uerae uiduae, tamquam talis non sit uera uidua. quaecumque autem diuites alias nuptias experiri noluerunt, continentia in eis laudatur, non desolatio commendatur. hae quippe maritis tantum uiduatae sunt, non aliis rebus.
for by this very thing, that he forbids the garment to be taken away, he shows her to be poor. For the creditor would not rather take away a garment than silver or anything else. Furthermore, if it should occur to the mind: What if she have many garments that are not necessary but superfluous — how is she understood to be truly a widow, that is, not only desolate but also one who does not live in delights? Her he subjoined, saying: 'But she who lives in delights is dead while living.' Her indeed he set as if contrary to the true widow, as though such a one is not a true widow. But whatever rich women have been unwilling to try other marriages, in them continence is praised, not desolation commended. For these are widowed of husbands only, not of other things.
因為單憑他禁止拿走衣裳這一點,就顯明她是貧窮的。因為債主不會寧取衣裳而不取銀子或別的東西。再者,若心裡想到:她若有許多並非必需、乃是多餘的衣裳呢?那她怎能被理解為真寡婦——就是不僅孤獨無倚,且不生活在享樂中的?保羅接著論到這種人說:「那好宴樂的寡婦,正活著的時候也是死的。」他確實把她擺出來,彷彿與真寡婦相反,彷彿這樣的人不是真寡婦。至於那些不願再嫁的富足女子,在她們身上所稱讚的是節制,而非孤苦無倚。因為她們只是失去了丈夫,並未失去別的資財。
59:967
Quod admonet, ut in messe oblitum manipulum nemo colligat et oliuam uel uuam relictam nemo repetat diligentius neglecta colligere et dicit egentibus dimittenda, occurrit forsitan cogitationi: quid? si haec quae ab agrorum dominis dimittuntur non egentes, sed inprobi colligant? sed\' considerandum primo illum misericordia facere, qui hoc animo dimittit, ut egentes habeant quod dimittitur. deinde cum haec populo praecipiuntur, simul admonentur hi qui non indigent ista non quaerere. quod si quaesierint, quid aliud quam res alienas et, quod est grauius, pauperum inuadere iudicandi sunt?
As to what he admonishes — that in harvest no one should gather up a forgotten sheaf, and no one should more diligently go after the olive or the grape left behind, gathering up what has been neglected — and he says these are to be left for the needy: it perhaps occurs to the thought: What if these things which are left by the owners of the fields be gathered up not by the needy but by wicked men? But it must be considered, first, that he acts in mercy who leaves them with this mind, that the needy may have what is left. Then, when these things are enjoined upon the people, at the same time those who are not in want are admonished not to seek these things. But if they seek them, what else are they to be judged than invading the property of others and — what is graver — of the poor?
至於他所勸告的——收割時無人可拾取遺忘的禾捆,無人可更殷勤地去撿那遺留的橄欖或葡萄、把被忽略的收拾起來——他說這些要留給窮乏人:也許有人心裡想到:田主所留下的這些東西,若不是被窮乏人、而是被惡人撿去了呢?但當先思想:那存著這樣的心、要使窮乏人得著所留之物而留下的人,乃是行憐憫。其次,當這些命令頒給百姓時,那些不缺乏的人同時也被勸告不可尋求這些東西。他們若尋求,除了被判為侵占他人之物、而且更嚴重地侵占窮人之物以外,還算什麼呢?
59:968
utrique ergo commemorantur his praeceptis, et quorum agri sunt, ut misericorditer ea relinquant, et qui indigentes non sunt, ut inde se abstineant, quando utrumque dicitur, et a quibus dimittenda sint et quibus dimittenda sint. Si autem fuerit altercatio inter homines et accesserint ad iudicium et iudicauerint et iustificauerint iustum. iudices intellegendi sunt iudicare, non illi qui dicti sunt altercationem habere. deinde sequitur: et reprehenderint inpium et erit si dignus fuerit plagis qui inpie agit, constitues eum in conspectu iudicum et flagellabunt eum ante se secundum inpietatem eius. numero quadraginta flagellabunt eum, non adponent;
Both parties, therefore, are reminded by these precepts — both those whose fields they are, that they should mercifully leave these things, and those who are not needy, that they should abstain from them — since both are stated: both by whom things are to be left, and for whom they are to be left. 'But if there be a dispute between men, and they come to judgement, and the judges judge and justify the just man.' The judges are to be understood as judging, not those who were said to have the dispute. Then it follows: 'and condemn the wicked man; and it shall be, if he who acts wickedly be worthy of stripes, you shall set him in the sight of the judges, and they shall scourge him before them according to his wickedness. With forty stripes shall they scourge him, they shall not add more;'
因此,這些誡命兩方面的人都受提醒——既提醒那些擁有田地的人當慈憐地留下這些東西,也提醒那些不貧乏的人當避開這些東西——因為兩者都有說明:既說明由誰留下,也說明為誰留下。「人與人之間若有爭訟,來到審判之處,審判官審判,定義人為義。」這裡當理解為審判官在審判,而非那被說有爭訟的雙方。接著又說:「定惡人有罪;行惡的人若該受責打,你要叫他當審判官面前俯伏,照他的惡按數責打。只可打他四十下,不可再加;」
59:969
si autem adposuerint flagellare eum super has plagas plures, deturpabitur frater tuus coram te. ualde aduertendum est. cum ea peccata plagis emendanda praeceperit, quae digna non sunt mortis supplicio uindicari, et hoc tam paucis plagis, eum tamen qui caeditur appellauit inpium uel inpie agentem, ut nouerimus non, sicut plurimi loquuntur, locutas esse scripturas. quas incuriosius legimus, cum putamus adulterium non esse inpietatem, quia in hominem uidetur peccasse qui hoc fecerit, cum illud peccatum morte plecti lex iubeat, et his peccatis grauiores esse dicimus inpietates, cum sint earum quaedam quae flagelli plagis quadraginta puniuntur. est itaque leuis inpietas, quae uerbere digna est:
'but if they add to scourge him beyond these stripes with more, your brother shall be disfigured before you.' It must strongly be noted that, although he prescribed that those sins be amended by stripes which are not worthy to be avenged by the penalty of death — and this with so few stripes — he nevertheless called the one who is beaten 'wicked' or 'acting wickedly,' so that we may know that the Scriptures have not spoken as very many say. These we read too carelessly, when we think adultery is not impiety, because he who has done this seems to have sinned against a man — whereas the Law commands that sin to be punished with death — and we say impieties are graver than these sins, whereas there are certain of them which are punished by forty stripes of the scourge. There is, therefore, a light impiety, which is worthy of a beating:
「但他們若在這數目之外多打他幾下,你的弟兄就在你眼前受了羞辱。」須極力注意:雖然他規定那些不至於用死刑報應的罪要用責打來矯正——而且是用如此少的鞭打——他卻仍稱那受打的人為「惡人」或「行惡者」,使我們知道聖經並非像許多人所說的那樣講話。我們讀經太過草率,以致以為姦淫不是不敬,因為犯這罪的人似乎是得罪了人——雖然律法吩咐這罪要用死刑懲罰——又說不敬比這些罪更重,其實不敬之中有些是用四十鞭懲罰的。所以,有一種輕的不敬,是配受責打的:
59:970
et est grauis quae morte digna est. ita etiam illa peccata, quae non in deum, sed in hominem uidentur admitti, morte digna quaedam sunt, alia correptione seu uerbere seu uenia faciliore. ita enim locutos esse septuaginta interpretes constat, ut etiam illius qui plagis dignus est inpietatem uocauerint. Si autem habitauerint fratres in unum et mortuus fuerit unus ex eis, semen autem non fuerit ei, non erit uxor defuncti foris non adpropianti; frater uiri eius intrabit ad eam et accipiet eam sibi uxorem et cohabitabit ei. et erit infans quicumque natus fuerit constituetur ex defuncti nomine et non delebitur nomen eius ex Israhel.
and there is a grave one which is worthy of death. So too those sins which seem to be committed not against God but against man — some are worthy of death, others of correction, whether by beating or by an easier pardon. For thus it is agreed that the seventy translators spoke, so that they called even the impiety of him who is worthy of stripes 'impiety.' 'But if brothers dwell together, and one of them die, and there be no seed to him, the wife of the deceased shall not be outside to one who does not draw near; the brother of her husband shall go in to her and shall take her to himself for a wife and shall dwell with her. And the child, whosoever be born, shall be established from the name of the deceased, and his name shall not be blotted out of Israel.'
還有一種重的不敬,是配受死刑的。照樣,那些似乎不是得罪神、而是得罪人的罪——有些配受死刑,有些配受管教,或藉責打,或藉較輕的赦免。因為七十士譯者顯然是這樣說的,以致他們連那配受責打之人的行為也稱為「不敬」。「弟兄同居,若一人死了沒有兒子,死者的妻不可出嫁外人,不可歸與不親近之人;她丈夫的弟兄要進到她那裡,娶她為妻,與她同住。她所生的頭一個兒子必歸在死者名下,免得他的名從以色列中塗抹了。」
59:971
uidetur hoc praecepisse lex de fratris uxore ducenda non ob aliud, nisi ut semen suscitet fratri, qui sine liberis defunctus est. quod autem ait: constituetur ex defuncti nomine et non delebitur nomen eius ex Israhel, id est nomen defuncti, ex hoc uidetur dictum, ut ille qui nascitur hoc nomine appelletur, quo appellabatur defunctus, cui quodam modo propagatur. unde nobis uisum est magis secundum adoptionis morem soluere in euangelio quaestionem de duobus patribus Ioseph, quorum unum commemorat Matthaeus, eum scilicet qui genuit Ioseph, alterum Lucas eum cuius filius erat Ioseph, quoniam nullius eorum Ioseph nomen accepit.
The Law seems to have prescribed this concerning the taking of a brother's wife for no other reason than to raise up seed for the brother who died without children. But as to what it says, 'shall be established from the name of the deceased, and his name shall not be blotted out of Israel' — that is, the name of the deceased — from this it seems to be said that the one who is born should be called by that name by which the deceased was called, to whom in a manner he is propagated. Whence it seemed to us better, according to the custom of adoption, to solve in the Gospel the question about the two fathers of Joseph — of whom Matthew mentions one, namely the one who begot Joseph, and Luke the other, whose son Joseph was — since Joseph took the name of neither of them.
律法論到娶兄弟之妻,似乎規定此事不為別的,只為那沒有兒女而死的兄弟立後。但它所說的「必歸在死者名下,免得他的名從以色列中塗抹」——就是死者的名——由此似乎是說,那所生的當按死者被稱的名字來稱呼,因他在某種意義上是死者的延續。由此我們認為,在福音書中論到約瑟的兩位父親的問題,較好是按收養的習俗來解決——馬太提到其一,就是生約瑟的那位,路加提到另一位,約瑟是他的兒子——因為約瑟並未取用他們任何一位的名字。
59:972
nisi forte hoc dictum est "constituetur ex defuncti nomine", non ut eius nomen accipiat, sed ut ex eius nomine, id est tamquam filius non eius, cuius semine est genitus, sed illius defuncti, cui semen suscitatum est, heres constituatur. quod enim additum est: et non delebitur nomen eius ex Israhel, potest ita intellegi, non quod nomen eius puer consequenter accipiat, sed quod ille non sine posteritate mortuus esse uidebitur; et ideo permanet eius nomen, hoc est memoria. neque enim, etiam si ipse filium genuisset, nomen suum ei fuerat inpositurus, ut nomen eius non deleretur ex Israhel, sed ex hoc utique non deleretur, quia non sine liberis ex hac uita emigraret.
Unless perhaps this was said, 'shall be established from the name of the deceased,' not so that he should take his name, but so that from his name — that is, as the son not of him by whose seed he was begotten, but of that deceased man for whom seed was raised up — he should be established as heir. For as to what was added, 'and his name shall not be blotted out of Israel,' it can be so understood, not that the boy consequently takes his name, but that the deceased will be seen not to have died without posterity; and therefore his name — that is, his memory — endures. For not even if he himself had begotten a son would he have imposed his own name on him, so that his name should not be blotted out of Israel; but from this it would at any rate not be blotted out, because he would not have departed from this life without children.
除非這話「必歸在死者名下」的意思或許並非說他要取死者的名,而是說他要從死者的名——就是作為那用種所生之人的兒子,而是作為那立後之死者的兒子——被立為後嗣。因為所加的「免得他的名從以色列中塗抹」,可以這樣理解:不是說那男孩因此取用死者的名,而是說那死者將顯為並非無後而死;因此他的名——就是他的記念——得以長存。因為即使死者自己曾生一子,他也不會把自己的名加在那子身上,使自己的名不從以色列中塗抹,而是無論如何都不會被塗抹,因他並非無兒女便離世。
59:973
et hoc iubetur ex eius uxore frater eius inplere, quod ille non potuit. nam etsi frater non fuisset, et] propinquus ducebat uxorem eius. qui sine filiis mortuus esset, ad suscitandum semen fratri suo; sicut fecit Booz ducendo Ruth, ut semen excitaret propinquo suo, cuius fnerat illa uxor nec de illo pepererat.
And this his brother is commanded to fulfil from the deceased's wife — that which the other could not. For even if there had been no brother, a kinsman also would take his wife, who had died without sons, to raise up seed for his brother; just as Booz did in marrying Ruth, that he might raise up seed for his kinsman, whose wife she had been and by whom she had borne no child.
這件事是吩咐死者的兄弟從死者的妻子身上完成的,就是那死者所不能成就的。因為即使沒有兄弟,一位親屬也要娶那無子而死之人的妻子,為他的兄弟立後;正如波阿斯娶路得所行的,為要給他的親屬立後——路得曾是那親屬的妻子,卻沒有為他生育。
59:974
et tamen qui de illa natus est ex nomine quidem defuncti constitutus est, quia filius eius est dictusatque ita factum est, ut nomen defuncti non deleretur ex Israhelnec tamen eius nomine appellatus est., Quae cum ita sint, abundantius duobus modis solui potest euangelica quaestio, ut unus eorum, quos diuersos commemorant Matthaeus et Lucas, ita fuerit propinquus alteri ad ducendam eius uxorem, ut alios etiam sursum uersus parentes atque maiores iste, alios ille habere potuerit. nam si fratrum filii fuissent, unum habuissent auum. quod non ita est; nam secundum Matthaeum Mathan est auus Ioseph, secundum Lucam uero non Mathan, sed Mathath.
And yet he who was born of her was indeed established from the name of the deceased, because he was called his son — and thus it came about that the name of the deceased was not blotted out of Israel — nor yet was he called by his name. Since these things are so, the evangelical question can be solved more amply in two ways, so that one of those men whom Matthew and Luke mention as different was kinsman to the other for the taking of his wife, in such a way that the one could have some ancestors and forebears upward, and the other others. For if they had been the sons of brothers, they would have had one grandfather. Which is not so; for according to Matthew, Mathan is the grandfather of Joseph, but according to Luke not Mathan, but Mathath.
然而那從她所生的,確實歸在死者名下,因他被稱為死者的兒子——這樣,死者的名就沒有從以色列中塗抹——但他卻也沒有按死者的名被稱呼。既然如此,福音書的這問題可以更充分地用兩種方式解決,使馬太和路加所記為不同的那兩人中的一位,是另一位娶其妻的親屬,以致這位向上可有某些父祖尊長,那位又可有另一些。因為他們若是兄弟的兒子,就會有同一位祖父。但事實並非如此;因為照馬太,瑪坦是約瑟的祖父,照路加卻不是瑪坦,而是瑪塔。
59:975
quodsi quisquam putat esse tantum similitudinem nominis, ut ab scriptoribus in una littera erratum sit, ut fieret tam parua et paene nulla diuersitas, quid de istorum patribus dicturus est? nam secundum Lucam Mathath filius fuit Leui, secundum Matthaeum autem Mathan ex Eleazar genitus inuenitur; atque ita inde sursum uersus diuersi sunt patres et aui et deinde maiores usque ad Zorobabel, qui fere est uicesimus sursum uersus a Ioseph apud Lucam, apud Matthaeum uero undecimus. qui propterea ideo ipse esse creditur, quia pater eius apud utrumque euangelistam Salathiel inuenitur; quamuis fieri potuerit, ut alius fuerit eodem nomine habens eiusdem nominis patrem, cuius et ille habuit.
But if anyone thinks it to be only a similarity of name, so that a mistake was made by the scribes in one letter, so that there arose so slight and almost no difference — what will he say about the fathers of these men? For according to Luke, Mathath was the son of Levi, but according to Matthew, Mathan is found to have been begotten of Eleazar; and thus from there upward the fathers and grandfathers and then the forebears are different, all the way to Zorobabel, who is about the twentieth upward from Joseph in Luke, but in Matthew the eleventh. Who is on that account believed to be the same person, because his father in both evangelists is found to be Salathiel; although it could have happened that there was another man of the same name having a father of the same name that the former also had.
但若有人以為這只是名字相似,是抄寫者在一個字母上寫錯了,以致產生如此微小、幾乎沒有的差異——那他對這些人的父親又要怎麼說?因為照路加,瑪塔是利未的兒子,照馬太卻查出瑪坦是由以利亞撒所生;如此,從那裡往上,父親、祖父以至更往上的尊長都是不同的,一直到所羅巴伯——他在路加中約是約瑟往上的第二十代,在馬太中卻是第十一代。他之所以被相信為同一人,是因為在兩位福音書作者中他的父親都是撒拉鐵;雖然也可能有另一個同名的人,其父也與前者之父同名。
59:976
nam et inde sursum uersus diuersi sunt; alium quippe habet Zorobabel auum apud Lucam, qui est Neri, alium apud Matthaeum, qui est lechonias. atque inde superius nusquam est consonantia, quousque ueniatur ad Dauid apud Matthaeum per Salomonem, apud Lucam per Natham. difficillimum autem uidetur non fuisse aliquem propinquiorem qui duceret uxorem fratris sui quam eum qui ex Dauid esset consanguineus tam longinquo gradu non aliqua infra propinquitate coniunctus, cum sit apud Lucam Dauid paene quadragesimus a Ioseph, apud Matthaeum autem ferme uicesimus septimus.
For from there upward too they are different; for Zorobabel has one grandfather in Luke, who is Neri, another in Matthew, who is Jechonias. And from there higher up there is nowhere any agreement, until one comes to David — in Matthew through Solomon, in Luke through Nathan. But it seems most difficult that there was no one nearer of kin to take the wife of his brother than one who was of the blood of David at so distant a degree, not joined by any nearer kinship below — since in Luke David is almost the fortieth from Joseph, but in Matthew about the twenty-seventh.
因為從那裡往上他們也是不同的;因為所羅巴伯在路加中有一位祖父,就是尼利,在馬太中有另一位,就是耶哥尼雅。從那裡再往上,就處處毫無一致,直到追溯至大衛——在馬太中經由所羅門,在路加中經由拿單。但這似乎極其困難:竟沒有一位更近的親屬去娶其兄弟的妻子,卻要由一位在如此遙遠的世代與大衛同血脈、又未藉任何更近之親屬相聯屬的人來娶——因為在路加中,大衛約是約瑟往上的第四十代,在馬太中卻約是第二十七代。
59:977
aut si propinqui ad uxores defunctorum ducendas etiam illi quaerebantur, qui ex feminarum sanguine propinquabant, fieri potuit, ut esset aliquis ita propinquans, qui Ioseph genuerit de uxore propinqui sui, qui sine liberis decessit. ac sic ei esset alter ex natura pater, alter ex lege. in quorum patribus et auis et deinde maioribus ideo nulla propinquitas adpareret, quod non ex maribus sed ex feminis propinquarent. uerum tamen si ita esset, nec Dauid aliquando unus pater occurreret. aut si quisquam potuisse contendit, ubi ponimus quod consuetudo scripturae non est feminas in genealogia pro maribus ponere, sicut eas nullus euangelista interposuit?
Or, if for the taking of the wives of the deceased those kinsmen too were sought who were related through the blood of women, it could have happened that there was someone so related, who begot Joseph from the wife of his kinsman who had died without children. And thus he would have had one father by nature, another by law. In whose fathers and grandfathers and then forebears no kinship would therefore appear, because they were related not through males but through females. But nevertheless, if it were so, not even David would at some point occur as one single father. Or if anyone contend that it could have been so, where do we place the fact that it is not the custom of Scripture to put women in a genealogy in place of males, just as no evangelist has inserted them?
抑或,若為娶死者之妻所尋找的親屬,也包括那些藉女子血緣相關的人,那就可能有這樣一位親屬,從他那無子而死之親屬的妻子生了約瑟。這樣,他就按本性有一位父親,按律法有另一位父親。在他們的父親、祖父以至尊長中,之所以顯不出親屬關係,是因為他們並非藉男性、而是藉女性相關。但即便如此,若真是這樣,連大衛也不會在某處作為唯一的一位父親出現。抑或若有人堅稱這是可能的,那我們又把這事實置於何地:聖經的慣例並不在家譜中以女子代替男性,正如沒有一位福音書作者曾插入女子?
59:978
ubi enim commemorantur matres, non ponuntur nisi cum patribus. ac per hoc aut ita propinquior defuit ad uxorem defuncti sibi copulandam, ut origo cognationis Dauid repeteretur; aut adoptio fecit alterum patrem quem posset habere Ioseph. Quid est quod inter illa quae iubet dicere hominem, qui in dandis decimis et quaecumque dare uel inpendere iussus est omnia mandata compleuit, etiam hoc cum laude et commendatione sua dicere iubetur: non dedi ex eis mortuo? an per hoc prohibet parentalia, quae obseruare gentes solent? Non praeteribis ab omnibus uerbis quae ego mando tibi hodie dextra aut sinistra ire post deos alios seruire illis.
For where mothers are mentioned, they are not placed except together with fathers. And through this, either the nearer kinsman was so lacking for the joining to himself of the deceased's wife, that the origin of the kinship had to be traced back to David; or adoption made the other father whom Joseph could have. What is it that, among those things which he commands a man to say — a man who in the giving of tithes, and whatever he was commanded to give or expend, has fulfilled all the commandments — he is commanded to say even this, with his own praise and commendation: 'I have not given of them to the dead'? Or does he by this forbid the funeral rites which the nations are wont to observe? 'You shall not pass aside from all the words which I command you this day, to go to the right or the left after other gods to serve them.'
因為凡提到母親的地方,都必與父親一同列出。由此,要麼是為了把死者之妻聯屬於自己而竟沒有更近的親屬,以致必須把親屬的源頭追溯到大衛;要麼是收養使約瑟能有另一位父親。他吩咐一個人所說的話中——這人在納十分之一、以及凡被吩咐奉獻或支付之事上,已成全了一切誡命——為何連這句也吩咐他帶著自誇和稱許而說:「我未曾將這些供給死人」?他是否藉此禁止外邦人慣常遵行的祭祖之禮?「凡我今日所吩咐你的話,你都不可偏離,或向左或向右,去隨從別神事奉他們。」
59:979
quaeri potest quomodo possit intellegi ire in dextra, qui post deos alienos ierit seruire illis, cum dextra in laude ponatur, illud autem numquam laudabiliter fieri possit; nam et quod reprehenditur in uia uitae qui declinat in dextra, non ibi ea reprehenduntur quae dextra sunt, sed ille qui declinat in ea, id est qui sibi adrogat quae dei sunt. ideo dicitur in Prouerbiis: ne declines in dextra aut in sinistra; uias enim quae a dextris sunt nouit dominus; peruersae autem sunt quae a sinistris. ergo bonae sunt dextrae, quas nouit dominus; nouit enim dominus uias iustorum, sicut in psalmo legitur. cur ergo dictum sit: ne declines in dextra, consequenter ostendit addendo:
It can be asked how it can be understood that one goes 'to the right' who has gone after strange gods to serve them, since the right is set in praise, but that can never be done praiseworthily; for even as to what is blamed in the way of life, in him who turns aside to the right, it is not there the things which are on the right that are blamed, but the one who turns aside into them — that is, who arrogates to himself the things that are God's. Therefore it is said in Proverbs: 'Turn not aside to the right or to the left; for the ways that are on the right the Lord knows, but perverse are those that are on the left.' Therefore good are the right-hand ways, which the Lord knows; for the Lord knows the ways of the just, as is read in the Psalm. Why, then, it was said, 'Turn not aside to the right,' he consequently shows by adding:
可以問:既然「右」是設在稱讚的地位,而那事斷不能以可稱讚的方式行,那麼隨從外邦神明去事奉它們的人,怎能被理解為「向右」而行?因為即使在生命之道上所責備的、就那偏向右邊的人而言,那裡所責備的也不是右邊的事物本身,而是那偏入其中的人——就是把屬神之事僭取歸己的人。所以《箴言》中說:「不可偏向左右;因為在右邊的道路,耶和華認得;在左邊的卻是乖僻的。」所以在右邊的道路是好的,是耶和華所認得的;因為耶和華認得義人的道路,正如詩篇所載。那麼「不可偏向右」為何這樣說,他隨即藉所加的話顯明:
59:980
ipse enim rectos faciet cursus tuos. absit autem, ut dextras, quas nouit dominus, negemus esse rectas; sed, ut dixi, declinare in eas est non illius gratiae, sed sibi tribuere uelle quod rectum est. denique, ut dixi, adiungit et dicit: ipse enim rectos faciet cursus tuos. et omnia itinera tua in pace producet. Quapropter quod isto loco Deuteronomii, de quo agimus, dictum est: non praeteribis ab omnibus uerbis quae ego mando tibi hodie dextra aut sinistra ire post deos alios seruire illis, non ideo dictum est, quia dii alii possunt etiam in dextris accipi; sed aut terrena loca significata sunt, quia et in dextra et in sinistra habebant gentes alios deos colentes;
'for he himself will make your courses straight.' But far be it that we should deny the right-hand ways, which the Lord knows, to be straight; but, as I said, to turn aside into them is not of his grace, but to wish to attribute to oneself that which is straight. Finally, as I said, he adds and says: 'for he himself will make your courses straight, and all your journeys he will bring forth in peace.' Wherefore, as to what in this place of Deuteronomy, of which we are treating, is said — 'You shall not pass aside from all the words which I command you this day, to go to the right or the left after other gods to serve them' — it is not said for this reason, that other gods too can be received in the right-hand things; but either earthly places are signified, because both on the right and on the left they had nations worshipping other gods;
「因為他必修直你的路徑。」但斷不可讓我們否認那耶和華所認得的右邊道路是正直的;然而,正如我所說,偏入其中並非出於他的恩典,乃是想把那正直的歸功於自己。最後,正如我所說,他又加上說:「因為他必修直你的路徑,且使你一切的行程平安而成。」故此,關於我們所論的申命記這處所說的——「凡我今日所吩咐你的話,你都不可偏離,或向右或向左,去隨從別神事奉他們」——並不是因為別神也能在右邊的事物中被接納才這樣說的;而是要麼指地上的方位,因為在他們的右邊和左邊都有敬拜別神的外邦人;
59:981
aut hoc de diis aliis separatim pronuntiandum est, ut duo sint sensus, unus uidelicet: non praeteribis ab omnibus uerbis quae ego mando tibi hodie dextra aut sinistra, secundum illum scilicet intellectum, quem supra exposui; alius autem sit sensus: ire post deos alios seruire illis, ut et hic subaudiatur: non praeteribis ab omnibus uerbis quae ego mando tibi hodie. quem totum sensum si dicere uelimus, superiora uerba, quae utrique sensui sunt communia, repetituri sumus, ut, quomodo illic dicitur: non praeteribis ab omnibus quae ego mando tibi hodie dextra aut sinistra, sic et istic repetatur: non praeteribis ab omnibus quae ego mando tibi hodie ire post deos alios seruire illis.
or this concerning other gods must be pronounced separately, so that there be two senses — one, namely: 'You shall not pass aside from all the words which I command you this day, to the right or the left,' according to that understanding which I expounded above; but let the other sense be: 'to go after other gods to serve them,' so that here too be understood: 'You shall not pass aside from all the words which I command you this day.' Which whole sense, if we wish to state it, we shall have to repeat the earlier words which are common to both senses, so that, as it is there said, 'You shall not pass aside from all that I command you this day, to the right or the left,' so here too it be repeated, 'You shall not pass aside from all that I command you this day, to go after other gods to serve them.'
要麼這關於別神的話必須分開來宣讀,好使有兩重意思——其一即:「凡我今日所吩咐你的話,你都不可偏離,或向右或向左」,是照我上面所闡明的那種理解;而另一重意思則是:「去隨從別神事奉他們」,使此處也要補上:「凡我今日所吩咐你的話,你都不可偏離。」我們若想把這整個意思說出來,就須重複那對兩重意思都通用的前面之語,以致正如那裡所說:「凡我今日所吩咐你的,你都不可偏離,或向右或向左」,這裡也要重複:「凡我今日所吩咐你的,你都不可偏離,去隨從別神事奉他們。」
59:982
praetereundo enim a uerbis, quae mandata sunt, etiam hoc fit, ut eatur post deos alios. non enim hoc solum mandatum est aut hoc solum praeteriri deus non uult. quod mandauit, ne post deos alios eatur, sed omnia quae mandauit; hoc tamen ita praecipue, ut post generalitatem praecepti quo admonuit non esse praetereundum ab omnibus uerbis mandatorum suorum etiam hoc seorsum commendare uoluerit.
For by passing aside from the words which have been commanded, this too comes about, that one goes after other gods. For it is not this alone that has been commanded, nor this alone that God does not wish to be passed by — namely, that men should not go after other gods — but all things which he commanded; yet this so especially that, after the generality of the precept whereby he admonished that there should be no passing aside from all the words of his commandments, he wished to commend this also separately.
因為藉著偏離那所吩咐的話,這事也就發生了,就是人去隨從別神。因為神所吩咐的並非只有這一件,神所不願被違離的也並非只有這一件——即人不可去隨從別神——乃是他所吩咐的一切;然而這一件卻是如此特別,以致在那勸人不可偏離他一切誡命之話的總則之後,他仍願把這一件也分別出來加以囑咐。
59:983
Potest hoc, quod ait "dextra aut sinistra", etiam sic intellegi, ut nec eorum causa, quae propter felicitatem adpetuntur, nec eorum, quae propter infelicitatem fugiuntur ire mandauerit post deos alios, id est nec pro his quae amantur nec contra ea quae odio habentur a diis aliis auxilium esse poscendum, aut certe illo modo, ut uel concilientur, quo prosint, uel placentur, ne noceant. nam et de quibusdam scriptum est in psalmo: quorum os locutum est uanitatem et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis, ideo quia his rebus opinantur fieri hominem beatum, quas et boni et mali possunt habere; et ideo dextera est iniquitatis. quia iniqui sunt, qui eam dexteram putant.
That which he says, 'to the right or the left,' can also be understood thus: that he commanded them to go after other gods neither for the sake of those things which are sought for the sake of happiness, nor for the sake of those things which are fled for the sake of unhappiness — that is, that help is to be sought from other gods neither for the things that are loved nor against the things that are hated; or at any rate in this manner, that they be either conciliated so as to profit, or appeased so as not to harm. For concerning certain men too it is written in the Psalm: 'Whose mouth has spoken vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity,' for this reason: because they suppose a man to be made blessed by those things which both good and evil men can have; and therefore it is a right hand of iniquity, because they are iniquitous who think that to be the right hand.
他所說的「向右或向左」,也可以這樣理解:他吩咐他們不可去隨從別神——既不為那些為求幸福而尋求之物,也不為那些為避不幸而躲避之物——就是說,不可為所愛之物、也不可為抵禦所恨之物而向別神求助;或至少是這樣:不可為使別神施惠而討好它們,或為使其不加害而安撫它們。因為論到某些人,詩篇中也寫著:「他們的口說虛妄,他們的右手是行不義的右手」,緣故是:他們以為人是藉那善人惡人都能擁有之物而得福;因此那是行不義的右手,因為那些把它當作右手的人是不義的。
59:984
non enim est uera dextera, sed dextera est eorum quorum os locutum est uanitatem; beatum dixerunt populum cui haec sunt, cum potius, sicut mox adiungit et docet, beatus sit populus cuius dominus deus ipsius. haec est uera dextera aequitatis, non iniquitatis. non est ergo eundum post deos alienos neque in dextra, ut existimet homo ex ipsis se fieri beatum, neque in sinistra, ut existimando ipsis aduersantibus se fieri miserum ad hoc eos colat ut auertat. aut certe, si dextra intellegimus aeterna, sinistra uero temporalia bona. nec propter illa, nec propter ista eos colendos sancta scriptum hoc loco admonuisse credatur.
For it is not a true right hand, but rather the right hand of those 'whose mouth has spoken vanity.' They called blessed the people that has these things, whereas rather, as he presently adds and teaches, 'blessed is the people whose Lord is its own God.' This is the true right hand of righteousness, not of iniquity. One must therefore not go after strange gods, neither to the right, so that a man should suppose himself made blessed by them, nor to the left, so that, imagining himself made wretched by them when they oppose him, he should worship them to this end, that he may turn them aside. Or else certainly, if by the right hand we understand things eternal and by the left temporal goods, let it be believed that in this passage sacred Scripture has warned that they are to be worshipped neither for the sake of the former nor for the sake of the latter.
因為那並非真正的右手,而是那些「口說虛妄之言」者的右手。他們稱有這些事物的百姓為有福,其實倒不如說——正如他隨即補充並教導的——「以耶和華為自己神的,那百姓便為有福。」這才是公義的真右手,而非不義的右手。因此不可隨從別神,無論向右——使人以為自己因它們而得福——或向左——使人以為當它們與自己作對時便因它們而遭禍,於是為要使它們轉離而敬拜它們。或者確切地說,若我們以右手理解為永恆之事,以左手理解為屬世之善,那麼當信在此處聖經是警告:無論為了前者或為了後者,都不當敬拜它們。
59:985
Haec uerba testamenti quod mandauit dominus Moysi statuere filiis Israhel in terra Moab praeter testamentum quod testatus est eis in Coreb. ostendit unde appellatus sit liber Deuteronomion quasi secunda lex. ubi magis illius repetitio est quam aliquid aliud; pauca enim sunt, quae ibi non sint, quod primum datum est. nec tamen haec appellantur duo testamenta, quamuis ita haec uerba sonare uideantur; utrumque enim unum est testamentum, quod in ecclesia dicitur uetus. nam si propter haec uerba duo testamenta dicenda essent, iam non duo, sed plura essent excepto nouo. multis enim locis scriptura dicit testamentum; sicut illud quod factum est ad Abraham de circumcisione uel illud superius ad Noe.
'These are the words of the covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to establish for the children of Israel in the land of Moab, besides the covenant which he made with them in Horeb.' This shows why the book is called Deuteronomy, as it were a second law, wherein there is rather a repetition of the former than anything else; for few are the things there which were not in what was first given. Yet these are not called two covenants, although these words seem to sound thus; for each is one covenant, which in the Church is called the Old. For if on account of these words two covenants had to be spoken of, there would now be not two but more, besides the New. For Scripture speaks of a covenant in many places, as that which was made with Abraham concerning circumcision, or that earlier one with Noah.
「這些是耶和華在摩押地吩咐摩西向以色列人所立之約的話,是在何烈與他們所立之約以外的。」這說明了為何此書被稱為《申命記》,彷彿第二部律法,其中主要是對前者的重述,而非別的什麼;因為那裡少有不在最初所賜之中的內容。然而這並不被稱為兩個約,儘管這些話聽起來似乎如此;因為兩者乃是同一個約,在教會中稱為舊約。因為若為了這些話就必須稱之為兩個約,那麼除新約之外,如今就不止兩個,而是更多了。因為聖經在許多地方都提到約,例如與亞伯拉罕所立關乎割禮之約,或更早與挪亞所立之約。
59:986
Vos uidistis omnia quaecumque fecit dominus deus uester in terra Aegypto coram uobis Pharaoni et omnibus seruis eius et omni terrae illius, tentationes magnas, quas uiderunt oculi tui, signa et prodigia illa magna et manum ualidam. et non dedit dominus deus uobis cor scire et oculos uidere et aures audire usque in diem istam. quomodo ergo ait superius: uos uidistis tentationes magnas, quas uiderunt oculi tui, si non dedit dominus eis oculos uidere et aures audire? nisi quia uiderunt corpore et corde non uiderunt, quia oculi dicuntur et cordis. propterea inde coepit: et non dedit dominus deus uobis cor scire. ad hoc pertinent duo, quae sequuntur:
'You have seen all that the Lord your God did in the land of Egypt before your eyes, to Pharaoh and to all his servants and to all his land, the great trials which your eyes have seen, those signs and great wonders and the mighty hand. And the Lord has not given you a heart to know, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day.' How then does he say above, 'you have seen the great trials which your eyes have seen,' if the Lord did not give them eyes to see and ears to hear? Except that they saw with the body but did not see with the heart, since there are said to be eyes of the heart also. For this reason he began thence: 'And the Lord your God has not given you a heart to know.' To this pertain the two things that follow:
「耶和華你們的神在埃及地,當你們眼前向法老和他一切臣僕並他全地所行的一切事,你們都看見了,就是那些大試驗、你眼所看見的神蹟和那些大奇事並大能的手。但耶和華到今日還沒有使你們心能明白、眼能看見、耳能聽見。」那麼他上文既說「你們看見了你眼所看見的大試驗」,若耶和華沒有賜給他們眼能看見、耳能聽見,這話又怎講呢?無非是因為他們用身體看見,卻沒有用心看見,因為也有所謂心的眼睛。因此他從這裡起頭:「耶和華你們的神還沒有使你們心能明白。」下面兩件事都與此有關:」
59:987
et oculos uidere et aures audire, id est intellegere et obtemperare. quod uero dicit: et non dedit dominus deus uobis, nullo modo increpans et arguens hoc diceret, nisi ad eorum quoque culpam pertinere intellegi uellet, ne quisquam se ex hoc excusabilem putet. simul enim ostendit et sine adiutorio domini dei eos intellegere et oboedire non posse oculis cordis et auribus cordis et tamen, si adiutorium dei desit, non ideo esse excusabile hominis uitium, quoniam iudicia dei quamuis occulta tamen iusta sunt. Et duxit uos quadraginta annis in deserto; non inueterauerunt uestimenta uestra et calciamenta uestra non sunt adtrita a pedibus uestris;
'and eyes to see and ears to hear,' that is, to understand and to obey. But when he says 'and the Lord your God has not given you,' by no means would he say this in rebuke and reproof unless he wished it to be understood as pertaining also to their own fault, lest anyone should on this account think himself excusable. For at once he shows both that without the help of the Lord God they cannot understand and obey with the eyes of the heart and the ears of the heart, and yet that, if God's help be lacking, man's fault is not on that account excusable, since the judgments of God, though hidden, are nevertheless just. 'And he led you forty years in the wilderness; your garments did not grow old, and your shoes were not worn from your feet;'
「就是眼能看見、耳能聽見」,也就是明白與順從。但他說「耶和華你們的神還沒有使你們」時,若非願意使人明白這也關乎他們自身的過錯,決不會如此加以斥責與責備,免得有人因此以為自己可推諉。因為他同時顯明兩件事:一是若沒有耶和華神的幫助,他們就不能用心的眼與心的耳去明白並順從;二是縱然缺了神的幫助,人的過失也不因此可被推諉,因為神的審判雖然隱密,卻依然公義。「他在曠野四十年引領你們;你們的衣服沒有穿破,你們腳上的鞋也沒有磨壞;」
59:988
panem non manducastis, uinum et siceram non bibistis, ut sciretis quia iste dominus deus uester. hinc adparet tantum uini in suis inpedimentis potuisse portare Israhelitas, quando exierunt de Aegypto, quod possent cito consumere. nam si omnino nihil secum tulissent, unde esset illud de quo dictum est: sedit populus manducare et bibere et surrexerunt ludere? non enim hoc de aqua diceretur, cum et ipsius Moysi manifestissima uerba sint non fuisse illam uocem principium belli, sed principium uini. Numquid aliquis est inter uos uir aut mulier uel familia uel tribus, cuius mens declinauit a domino deo uestro ire seruire diis gentium illarum?
'you did not eat bread, you drank neither wine nor strong drink, that you might know that he is the Lord your God.' From this it appears that the Israelites, when they went out of Egypt, could carry among their baggage only so much wine as they might quickly consume. For if they had brought nothing at all with them, whence came that of which it is said, 'the people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play'? For this could not be said of water, since the most plain words of Moses himself show that this was not 'the voice of the beginning of war, but the beginning of wine.' 'Is there any man or woman or family or tribe among you whose mind has turned aside from the Lord your God, to go and serve the gods of those nations?'
「你們沒有吃餅,也沒有喝清酒濃酒,好叫你們知道他是耶和華你們的神。」由此可見,以色列人出埃及時,只能在行裝中攜帶他們可以迅速喝完的那麼多酒。因為若他們什麼都沒帶,那麼經上所說「百姓坐下吃喝,起來玩耍」的酒又從何而來呢?這話不能指水而言,因為摩西自己極明白的話顯明,那並非「爭戰起頭的聲音,而是酒醉起頭的聲音」。「你們中間,或男或女,或宗族或支派,是否有人的心偏離耶和華你們的神,去事奉那些外邦人的神?」
59:989
ne qua est in uobis radix sursum germinans in felle et amaritudine? et erit cum audierit uerba maledictionis huius, et opinabitur in corde suo dicens: sancta mihi fiant, quoniam in errore cordis mei incedo, ut non simul perdat peccator eum qui sine peccato est. nolet deus propitiare ei, sed tunc incendetur ira domini et zelus eius in homine illo, et adhaerebunt in eo omnia maledicta testamenti huius, quae scripta sunt in libro legis huius. ita dictum est: numquid <aliquis> est in uobis? ut tamquam requirentem intellegamus, ne forte sit. si quis autem esset, eum terruit uehementer, ne forte quisquam diceret in corde suo audiens illa maledicta:
'Lest there be in you a root springing up above in gall and bitterness; and it come to pass, when he hears the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying: Let holy things be to me, for I walk in the error of my heart—so that the sinner may not destroy together with himself the one who is without sin. God will not be willing to be merciful to him, but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall be kindled against that man, and there shall cleave to him all the curses of this covenant which are written in this book of the law.' It is thus said, 'Is there any among you?' so that we may understand it as one making inquiry, lest perchance there be. But if there were any such, he terrified him vehemently, lest perchance anyone hearing those curses should say in his heart:
「唯恐你們中間有毒根生出苦膽和苦艾;恐怕有人聽見這咒詛的話,就心裡自誇說:我行事雖然隨自己頑梗的心,還是平安——以致連累無辜的人與犯罪的人一同滅亡。耶和華必不饒恕他,耶和華的怒氣與忌恨要向那人發作,這書上所寫這約的一切咒詛都要臨到他身上。」這話說「你們中間有沒有人?」是要我們理解為一種查問,恐怕有這樣的人。但若真有這樣的人,他便極力恐嚇他,免得有人聽見那些咒詛便心裡說:」
59:990
sancta mihi sint maledicta sancta mihi sint], quoniam in errore cordis mei incedo, id est: absit, ut mihi ista eueniant: non mihi sint haec mala, sed sancta, id est propitia et innoxia, quoniam in errore cordis mei incedo, eundo scilicet post deos gentium et eis tamquam inpune seruiendo. non, inquit, erit sic. non perdat simul peccator eum qui sine peccato est, tamquam diceret: cauete, ne cui uestrum talia persuadeat, qui talia cogitat. nolet deus propitiare ei, siue talia cogitanti siue illi, cui talia fuerint persuasa, sicut ipse opinatus est dicendo: sancta mihi sint, et quasi hoc modo auertendo a se uim illius maledicti. sed tunc accendetur ira domini et zelus eius in homine illa.
'Let these curses be to me as holy things, for I walk in the error of my heart'—that is: 'Far be it that these things should befall me: let not these be evils to me, but holy things,' that is, propitious and harmless, 'for I walk in the error of my heart,' namely by going after the gods of the nations and serving them as if with impunity. 'It shall not,' he says, 'be so. Let not the sinner destroy together with himself the one who is without sin,' as if to say: Beware lest anyone who thinks such things persuade any of you to the like. 'God will not be willing to be merciful to him,' whether to the one thinking such things or to the one to whom such things have been persuaded, as he himself imagined by saying, 'Let holy things be to me,' and as it were by this means turning aside from himself the force of that curse. 'But then the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall be kindled against that man.'
「願這些咒詛於我如聖物」,也就是說:「斷不可讓這些事臨到我:願這些於我不是禍患,而是聖物」,即是有利無害的,「因我行在我心的迷惑中」,也就是隨從外邦人的神並以為可以無罰地事奉它們。他說:「必不如此。不可讓犯罪的人與無辜的人一同滅亡」,彷彿說:你們要謹慎,免得那存這樣心思的人說服你們中任何人去行這樣的事。「耶和華必不饒恕他」,無論是存這樣心思的人,或是被這樣說服的人,正如他自己所想像的,說「願這些於我如聖物」,彷彿藉此把那咒詛的力量從自己身上轉離。「但那時耶和華的怒氣與忌恨要向那人發作。」
59:991
quando putabit eam se auertere ista in corde suo dicendo. et adhaerebunt in eo omnia maledicta testamenti huius, quae scripta sunt in libro legis huius. non possunt quidem omnia euenire uni homini; non enim etiam totiens mori potest, quot genera mortis hic dicta sunt; sed omnia dixit pro quibuslibet*, ut non sit immunis ab omnibus, cui euenerint aliqua eorum quibus pereat. quod autem ait: ut non simul perdat peccator eum qui sine peccato est, quod graecus habet ava{xaorr(tov, non sic accipiendum est. tamquam ab omni prorsus peccato mundum et inmunem hic dixerit ava;j.a.[.,TVitov, id est sine peccato, sed eum. qui sine isto peccato esset, de quo loquebatur: sicut dicit dominus in euangelio:
When he supposes that he turns these things aside by saying them in his heart. 'And there shall cleave to him all the curses of this covenant, which are written in this book of the law.' Indeed not all can befall one man; for he cannot die as many times as there are kinds of death here named; but he said 'all' for any whatever, so that he to whom some of those things befall by which he may perish is not immune from all. But as for his saying, 'so that the sinner may not destroy together with himself the one who is without sin,' which the Greek has as anaitios (guiltless), it is not to be taken as though he here called anaitios, that is, without sin, one clean and immune from every sin whatever, but rather one who was without that sin of which he was speaking; as the Lord says in the Gospel:
就是當他以為藉著在心裡說這話便能把這些事轉離的時候。「這約的一切咒詛都要臨到他身上,就是這律法書上所寫的。」誠然這一切不能都臨到一個人身上;因為他不能像這裡所列舉的各種死法那樣死許多次;但他說「一切」乃是指其中任何一種,好叫那些足以令人滅亡之事中有幾樣臨到他身上的人,並非能免於一切。至於他說「不可讓犯罪的人與無辜的人一同滅亡」,希臘文作 anaitios(無罪的),這不當理解為他在此稱之為 anaitios,即無罪的,是指那對一切罪皆潔淨免疚的人,而是指那沒有他所論及的那項罪的人;正如主在福音書中所說:」
59:992
si non uenissem et locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent. non utique omne, sed hoc peccatum, quod non crediderunt in eum. dicit etiam deus ad Abimelech de Sarra uxore Abrahae: scio quia in mundo corde fecisti hoc; non utique mundum illius cor ita uoluit intellegi, ut similis eis esset, de quibus dictum est: beati mundi corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt, sed ab illo peccato, de quo agebatur, mundum cor habebat, quoniam quantum ad ipsum pertinebat non concupiuerat coniugem alienam. Et circumpurgabit dominus cor tuum et cor seminis tui diligere dominum deum tuum ex toto corde tuo et ex tota anima tua, ut uiuas tu. euidens pollicitatio gratiae;
'If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin.' Not indeed every sin, but this sin, that they did not believe in him. God also says to Abimelech concerning Sarah the wife of Abraham: 'I know that you did this with a clean heart.' He certainly did not wish his heart to be understood as clean in such a way that he was like those of whom it is said, 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' but he had a heart clean from that sin which was in question, since, so far as pertained to him, he had not coveted another's wife. 'And the Lord shall purify round about your heart and the heart of your seed, to love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul, that you may live.' A clear promise of grace;
「我若沒有來教訓他們,他們就沒有罪。」誠然不是指一切罪,而是指這罪,就是他們不信他。神也對亞比米勒論到亞伯拉罕的妻子撒拉說:「我知道你做這事是心中正直的。」他當然不願人把他的心理解為潔淨到如同那些論到「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」的人一般,而是他的心對那所論及的罪是潔淨的,因為就他而言,他並未貪戀別人的妻子。「耶和華要在你和你後裔的心上施行割禮,好叫你盡心盡性愛耶和華你的神,使你可以存活。」這是恩典的清楚應許;」
59:993
promittit enim deus se esse facturum quod solet iubere ut fiat. Quia mandatum hoc quod ego mando ibi hodie non est supra modum neque longe abs te est; non in caelo est dicensid est ut dicasquis ascendet nobis in caelum et accipiet nobis illud et audientes illud faciemus? neque trans mare est dicensid est ut dicasquis transfretabit nobis trans mare et accipiet nobis illud et audientes illud faciemus? prope <te> est uerbum hoc ualde in ore tuo et in corde tuo et in manibus tuis facere illud. hoc esse uerbum fidei dicit apostolus, quod ad nouum pertinet testamentum.
for God promises that he himself will do what he is wont to command to be done. 'For this commandment which I command you this day is not beyond your measure, nor far from you; it is not in heaven, that you should say—that is, so that you should say—Who shall go up for us into heaven and take it for us, and we hearing it will do it? Neither is it beyond the sea, that you should say—that is, so that you should say—Who shall cross over the sea for us and take it for us, and we hearing it will do it? The word is very near you, in your mouth and in your heart and in your hands, to do it.' The Apostle says that this is the word of faith, which pertains to the New Testament.
因為神應許他自己要成就他素常吩咐當行之事。「我今日所吩咐你的這誡命,並不超過你的能力,也不離你遙遠;不在天上,使你可說——就是使你說——誰替我們上天取下來,叫我們聽見去行呢?也不在海外,使你可說——就是使你說——誰替我們過海取來,叫我們聽見去行呢?這話離你甚近,就在你口中,在你心裡,在你手中,使你可以遵行。」使徒說這就是信心的道,是關乎新約的。
59:994
sed quaeri potest, cur ea superius mandata dixerit, quae scripta sunt in libro legis huius, nisi quia his omnibus spiritalia significantur ad nouum testamentum pertinentia, si bene intelleguntur. item quaeri potest, cur id, quod hic positum est: neque trans mare est, ut dicas: quis transfretabit nobis trans mare et accipiet nobis illud. apostolus dixerit: aut quis descendet in abyssum, atque id exponens adiunxerit: hoc est Christum a mortuis reducere; nisi quia mare appellauit totam in hoc saeculo uitam, quae morte transitur, ut quodam modo mare finiatur et trans mare mors ipsa appelletur uelut trans istam uitam, quae maris uocabulo significatur. deinde quod hic additum est:
But it may be asked why he called those things commandments above, 'which are written in this book of the law,' unless it be because by all these things spiritual matters pertaining to the New Testament are signified, if they are rightly understood. Likewise it may be asked why, whereas here it is set down, 'Neither is it beyond the sea, that you should say, Who shall cross the sea over for us and take it for us,' the Apostle said, 'Or who shall descend into the abyss?' and, expounding this, added, 'that is, to bring Christ back from the dead'; unless it be that he called the whole of this present life 'sea,' which is crossed by death, so that in a manner the sea comes to an end and beyond the sea death itself is named, as it were beyond this life, which is signified by the word 'sea.' Then, as to what is here added:
但可以問:他上文為何稱那些「寫在這律法書上」的為誡命呢?無非是因為藉這一切所表示的乃是關乎新約的屬靈之事,若加以正確理解的話。同樣可以問:此處既記著「也不在海外,使你可說:誰替我們過海取來」,使徒何以說「或誰要下到深淵呢?」並解釋這話補上「就是要領基督從死裡上來」;無非是因為他把今生的整個生命稱為「海」,這海是藉死而渡過的,以致海在某種意義上有其盡頭,而海外便是指死亡本身,彷彿是在今生之外,這今生正是以「海」一詞所表示的。再者,關於此處所補上的:」
59:995
et in manibus tuis, non ait apostolus nisi: in ore tuo et in corde tuo. et hoc usque in finem exsecutus est dicens: corde enim creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem. merito quod ex hebraeo translatum est, quantum a nobis inspici potuit, non habet: in manibus tuis. nec frustra tamen hoc a septuaginta interpretibus additum existimo: nisi quia intellegi uoluerunt etiam ipsas manus, quibus significantur opera, in corde accipi debere, ubi est fides quae per dilectionem operatur. nam si forinsecus ea quae deus iubet manibus fiant et in corde non fiant, nemo est tam insulsus, qui praecepta arbitretur inpleri.
'and in your hands,' the Apostle says only, 'in your mouth and in your heart.' And this he pursued to the end, saying: 'For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.' Rightly, what was translated from the Hebrew, so far as we could examine it, does not have 'in your hands.' Yet not without reason, I think, was this added by the Seventy translators, except that they wished it to be understood that the hands themselves, by which works are signified, ought also to be received in the heart, where is the faith which works through love. For if the things God commands are done outwardly by the hands and are not done in the heart, no one is so foolish as to think the precepts fulfilled.
「並在你手中」,使徒卻只說「在你口中,在你心裡」。他把這話貫徹到底,說:「因為人心裡相信就可以稱義,口裡承認就可以得救。」誠然,就我們所能查考的,從希伯來文譯出的並沒有「在你手中」。然而我認為,七十士譯者加上這句並非沒有緣故,無非是因為他們願意人明白:連那表示行為的手,也當在心裡領受,那裡有「藉著愛心運行的信心」。因為若神所吩咐的只是外面用手去做,卻不在心裡做,沒有人愚蠢到以為誡命已被遵守。
59:996
porro si caritas, quae plenitudo legis est, habitet in corde, etiamsi manibus corporis quisquam non possit operari, pax illi est utique cum hominibus bonae uoluntatis. Peccauerunt non ei filii uituperabiles. quod est in graeco: τέκνα μωμητά , quidam interpretati sunt, sicut hoc est: filii uituperabiles, quidam: filii commaculati, quidam: filii uitiosi. unde non magna quaestio, immo nulla est. sed illud merito ad quaerendum mouet, si generaliter dictum est: peccauerunt non eiquoniam qui peccat non deo peccat, id est non deo nocet, sed sibiquomodo intellegendum sit, quod in psalmo legitur: tibi soli peccauir et in Hieremia: tibi peccauimus, patientia Israhel, domine, et iterum in psalmo:
Furthermore, if love, which is the fullness of the law, dwells in the heart, even though a man cannot work with the hands of the body, he certainly has peace with men of good will. 'They have sinned, not to him, blameworthy children.' As for what is in the Greek, tekna momēta, some have translated it, as here, 'blameworthy children,' some 'stained children,' some 'faulty children'; wherefore there is no great question, indeed none. But that other point rightly moves us to inquiry: if it is said generally, 'they have sinned, not to him'—since he who sins does not sin against God, that is, does not harm God, but himself—how is it to be understood that in the Psalm it is read, 'Against you only have I sinned,' and in Jeremiah, 'We have sinned against you, O Lord, patience of Israel,' and again in the Psalm:
再者,若那作為律法之完全的愛住在心裡,即使人不能用身體的手去做工,他與心存善意的人之間必定有平安。「應受責備的兒女得罪他,非為他自己。」至於希臘文中所作 tekna momēta,有人如此處譯為「應受責備的兒女」,有人譯為「玷污的兒女」,有人譯為「有瑕疵的兒女」;因此這並無大問題,實在沒有問題。但另一點確實引我們探究:若這是泛言「他們得罪,非為他自己」——因為犯罪的人並非得罪神,即並不傷害神,而是傷害自己——那麼詩篇中所讀「我惟獨得罪了你」,以及耶利米書中「主啊,以色列所盼望的,我們得罪了你」,還有詩篇中再次所說,又當如何理解:」
59:997
sana animam meam, quoniam peccaui tibi, et utrum hoc sit peccare deo* quod "peccare in deum". unde ait Heli sacerdos: si in deum peccauerit quis orabit pro eo? dicam ergo interim quid mihi in praesentia uideatur. intellegent fortasse aliquid melius, qui melius haec sapiunt, aut etiam nos alio tempore, quantum adiuuerit dominus. "peccare in deum* est in his peccare quae ad dei cultum pertinent. nam hoc, quod commemoraui, nihil aliud indicat; sic enim peccabant filii Heli, quibus hoc pater eorum dixit. sic existimandum est peccari etiam in homines qui pertinent ad deum; nam hoc deus legitur dixisse ad Abimelech de Sarra: propterea peperci tibi, ne peccares in me.
'Heal my soul, for I have sinned against you,' and whether 'to sin to God' is the same as 'to sin against God.' Whence Eli the priest says, 'If a man sins against God, who shall pray for him?' I will therefore say meanwhile what for the present seems to me. Perhaps those who understand these matters better, or even we ourselves at another time, so far as the Lord shall help, will understand something better. 'To sin against God' is to sin in those things which pertain to the worship of God. For what I have mentioned indicates nothing else; for thus did the sons of Eli sin, to whom their father said this. In the same way it must be judged that men are sinned against who pertain to God; for God is read to have said this to Abimelech concerning Sarah: 'Therefore I spared you, that you should not sin against me.'
「求你醫治我的靈魂,因為我得罪了你」,以及「得罪神」與「向神犯罪」是否同一。因此祭司以利說:「人若得罪神,誰能為他祈求呢?」我就暫且說一說目前我所認為的。也許那些對這些事有更佳領悟的人,或連我們自己在別的時候,就主所助的程度,會明白得更好些。「向神犯罪」就是在那些關乎敬拜神之事上犯罪。因為我所提及的正表明此意;以利的兒子們正是如此犯罪,他們的父親對他們說了這話。照樣也當判斷:那些屬神的人被得罪也是如此;因為經上記著神論到撒拉對亞比米勒說:「因此我攔阻你,免得你得罪我。」
59:998
peccare autem domino" uel potius "peccasse domino" — nisi forte alicubi scriptum occurrat quod huic sensui resistathi mihi uidentur non inmerito dici, qui piam paenitentiam peccati sui non agunt, ut glorificetur ignoscens dominus. causam quippe reddens Dauid cur dixerit: tibi soli peccaui et malignum coram te feci, subiecit et ait: ut iustificeris in sermonibus tuis et uincas cum iudicaris: siue cum dicit deus: iudicate inter me et uineam meam; siue de domino Iesu Christo intellegatur, qui solus uerissime dicere potuit:
But 'to sin to the Lord,' or rather 'to have sinned to the Lord'—unless perhaps somewhere there occur written something that resists this sense—those seem to me to be spoken of not undeservedly who do not perform pious repentance for their sin, so that the forgiving Lord may be glorified. For David, rendering the reason why he had said, 'Against you only have I sinned and done evil in your sight,' subjoined and said, 'that you may be justified in your words and overcome when you are judged': whether when God says, 'Judge between me and my vineyard'; or whether it be understood of the Lord Jesus Christ, who alone could most truly say:
但「向主犯罪」,或更確切地說「曾向主犯罪」——除非或許在某處出現與此意相牴觸的經文——在我看來,那些人被如此稱說並非不當,即那些不為自己的罪痛切悔改、以致那赦免的主得榮耀的人。因為大衛陳明他為何說「我惟獨得罪了你,在你眼前行了這惡」的緣由時,接著說:「以致你責備我的時候顯為公義,判斷我的時候顯為清正」:無論是當神說「你們在我與我葡萄園之間斷定是非吧」;或是理解為主耶穌基督,唯有他能極真實地說:」
59:999
uenit enim princeps mundi et in me non habet quidquamid est quidquam peccati quod morte sit dignumsed ut cognoscat mundus quia diligo patrem et sicut mandatum dedit mihi pater sic facio; surgite, eamus hinc, tamquam diceret: etiamsi leuissima peccata mortis supplicio persequatur princeps mundi, in me non habet quidquam, sed surgite, eamus hinc, id est ut patiar, quia in eo, quod patior, uoluntatem inpleo patris mei, non poenam soluo peccati mei; et quod Hieremias ait: tibi peccauimus, patientia Israhel, domino utique suppliciter dicitur in paenitentia cum spe salutis ex uenia; et quod dictum est:
'For the prince of this world comes and has nothing in me'—that is, nothing of sin worthy of death—'but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, so I do; arise, let us go hence,' as if to say: even though the prince of this world pursues the lightest sins with the punishment of death, in me he has nothing; but 'arise, let us go hence,' that is, that I may suffer, because in that which I suffer I fulfill the will of my Father, I do not pay the penalty of my own sin. And as for what Jeremiah says, 'We have sinned against you, O patience of Israel,' this is certainly said humbly to the Lord in repentance with hope of salvation through pardon; and as for what is said:
「因為這世界的王將到,他在我裡面毫無所有」——即毫無配死的罪——「但要叫世人知道我愛父,並且父怎樣吩咐我,我就怎樣行;起來,我們走吧」,彷彿說:縱使這世界的王以死刑追討最輕微的罪,他在我裡面卻毫無所有;然而「起來,我們走吧」,就是說我要受苦,因為在我所受的苦中,我成就我父的旨意,並非償還我自己罪的刑罰。至於耶利米所說「以色列所盼望的,我們得罪了你」,這確是在悔改中憑著藉赦免得救的盼望,謙卑地向主所說的;至於所說的:」
59:1000
sana animam meam, quoniam peccaui tibi, hoc idem agitur, ut deus ignoscendo glorificetur, quia magna est eius misericordia super confitentes sibi et redeuntes ad se, qui dicit se nolle mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat. hinc et ipse Dauid non solum in psalmo uerum etiam cum eum deus argueret per prophetam non sine spe propitiationis domini respondit: peccaui domino. medico enim uulneratus uidetur quodam modo. qui ut sanetur se subdit manibus medici, ut in eo medicinae opus inpleatur. in hoc autem cantico praeuidebat propheta futuros quosdam, qui sic fuerint peccaturi deum offendendo magnis iniquitatibus suis, ut nec paenitentiam agere uellent et ad deum redire, ut sanarentur.
'Heal my soul, for I have sinned against you,' this same thing is done, that God by forgiving may be glorified, because great is his mercy over those who confess to him and return to him, who says that he does not will the death of a sinner, so much as that he should turn back and live. Hence David himself also, not only in the Psalm but even when God rebuked him through the prophet, answered not without hope of the Lord's propitiation, 'I have sinned against the Lord.' For, wounded, he seems in a manner to submit himself to the hands of the physician, that he may be healed, that in him the work of medicine may be fulfilled. But in this song the prophet foresaw that there would be some who would so sin, offending God by their great iniquities, that they would not even be willing to do penance and return to God, that they might be healed.
「求你醫治我的靈魂,因為我得罪了你」,這裡也是同一件事,就是神藉赦免得榮耀,因為他向那些向他認罪、歸回於他的人大施憐憫,他說自己不喜悅罪人死亡,倒喜悅他回轉存活。因此大衛自己不僅在詩篇中,甚至當神藉先知責備他時,也懷著對主施恩赦免的盼望回答說:「我得罪了耶和華。」因為他既受了傷,便彷彿把自己交在醫生手中,好得醫治,好使醫治之工在他身上成全。但在這詩歌中,先知預見將有一些人如此犯罪,以其大罪冒犯神,以致他們甚至不肯痛悔歸向神以得醫治。
59:1001
de quibus etiam alibi dicitur: quoniam caro sunt et spiritus ambulans et non reuertens. potest etiam sic intellegi: peccauerunt non ei, secundum id quod non ei nocuerunt peccato suo, sed sibi. Et haec benedictio quam benedixit Moyses homo dei filios Israhel, priusquam defungeretur. et dixit: dominus ex Sina uenit et alluxit ex Seir nobis; <et> festinauit ex monte Pharan cum multis milibus Cades, ad dexteram eius angeli cum eo. et pepercit populo suo; et omnes sanctificati sub manus tuas et hi sub te sunt. et accepit de uerbis ipsius legem, quam mandauit nobis Moyses, hereditatem congregationibus Iacob. et erit in dilecto princeps congregatis principibus populorum simul tribubus Israhel.
Of whom it is also said elsewhere, 'For they are flesh, a spirit that goes and does not return.' It can also be understood thus: 'they have sinned, not to him,' according to this: that they did not harm him by their sin, but themselves. 'And this is the blessing wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before he died. And he said: The Lord came from Sinai, and shone forth to us from Seir; and he hastened from Mount Paran with many thousands of Kadesh, at his right hand angels with him. And he spared his people; and all the sanctified are under your hands, and these are under you. And he received the law from his words, which Moses commanded us, an inheritance for the congregations of Jacob. And there shall be a prince in the beloved, when the princes of the peoples are gathered together with the tribes of Israel.'
論到這些人,別處也說:「因為他們是屬肉體的,是去而不返的氣。」也可以這樣理解:「他們得罪,非為他自己」,就是說他們並未以其罪傷害他,而是傷害自己。「這是神人摩西在未死之先為以色列人所祝的福。他說:耶和華從西奈而來,從西珥向我們發光;他從巴蘭山急速前來,帶著加低斯的萬萬眾,在他右邊有天使與他同在。他愛惜他的百姓;一切成聖的人都在你手下,這些人也在你下面。他從他的話語領受律法,就是摩西所吩咐我們的,作雅各會眾的產業。當眾民的首領與以色列眾支派聚集時,在蒙愛者中必有一位君王。」
59:1002
non neglegenter praetereunda est ista prophetia. adparet quippe ista benedictio ad nouum populum pertinere, quem dominus Christus sanctificauit, ex cuius persona ista dicuntur a Moyse, non ex persona ipsius Moysi, quod in consequentibus euidenter adparet. nam si propterea dictum est: dominus ex Sina uenit, quia in monte Sina lex data est, quid sibi uult quod sequitur: et alluxit ex Seir nobis, cum Seir mons Idumaeae sit, ubi regnauit Esau? deinde cum Moyses filios Israhel benedicat his uerbis, sicut scriptura praedixit, quomodo idem dicit: et accepit de uerbis ipsius legem, quam mandauit nobis Moyses?
This prophecy is not to be passed over carelessly. For it appears that this blessing pertains to the new people, whom the Lord Christ sanctified, from whose person these things are said by Moses, not from the person of Moses himself—as clearly appears in what follows. For if it was said, 'The Lord came from Sinai,' because on Mount Sinai the law was given, what does that which follows mean, 'and shone forth to us from Seir,' since Seir is a mountain of Idumaea where Esau reigned? Then, since Moses blesses the children of Israel with these words, as Scripture has foretold, how does the same say, 'and he received the law from his words, which Moses commanded us'?
這預言不可漫不經心地略過。因為顯然這祝福是關乎新的百姓,就是主基督所分別為聖的,這些話是摩西以他們的身分而說,並非以摩西自己的身分——這在下文清楚顯明。因為若說「耶和華從西奈而來」是因為律法是在西奈山上頒賜,那麼下文「從西珥向我們發光」是什麼意思呢,既然西珥是以東的一座山,是以掃作王之處?再者,既然摩西如經上所預言用這些話為以色列人祝福,同一位又何以說「他從他的話語領受律法,就是摩西所吩咐我們的」呢?
59:1003
nimirum ergo prophetia est, ut diximus, populum nouum Christi gratia sanctificatum praenuntians ideo sub nomine filiorum Israhel, quia semen est Abraham, hoc est filii sunt promissionis, et interpretatio eius est «uidens deum". dominus ergo, qui ex Sina uenit, Christus intellegendus est, quoniam Sina interpretatur "tentatio". uenit ergo ex tentatione passionis, crucis, mortis. et alluxit ex Seir. Seir interpretatur ..pilosus", quod significat peccatorem; sic enim natus est Esau odio habitus. sed quoniam qui sedebant in tenebris et in umbra mortis, lux orta est eis, ideo alluxit ex Seir.
Doubtless therefore it is a prophecy, as we have said, foretelling the new people sanctified by the grace of Christ, under the name of the children of Israel because he is the seed of Abraham, that is, they are children of the promise, and its interpretation is 'seeing God.' The Lord therefore who came from Sinai is to be understood as Christ, since Sinai is interpreted 'temptation.' He came therefore from the temptation of the passion, of the cross, of death. 'And he shone forth from Seir.' Seir is interpreted 'hairy,' which signifies the sinner; for thus was Esau born, held in hatred. But since to those who sat in darkness and in the shadow of death a light arose, therefore he shone forth from Seir.
因此無疑地,正如我們所說,這是預言,預告藉基督恩典成聖的新百姓,之所以用以色列人的名,是因他是亞伯拉罕的後裔,即他們是應許的兒女,而這名的解釋是「見神者」。因此那從西奈而來的主當理解為基督,因為西奈解作「試探」。所以他從受難、十字架、死亡的試煉而來。「他從西珥發光。」西珥解作「多毛的」,表示罪人;因為以掃生來如此,是被憎惡的。但因為那坐在黑暗中死蔭裡的人有光發現照著他們,所以他從西珥發光。
59:1004
simul etiam non absurde intellegitur esse praedictum ex gentibus quae significantur per nomen Seir, quia mons est pertinens ad Esau, uenturam gratiam Christi populo Israhel. unde dicit apostolus: ita et hi nunc non crediderunt in uestra misericordia, ut et ipsi misericordiam consequantur. ipsi ergo dicunt: alluxit ex Seir nobis. et festinauit ex monte Pharanid est ex monte fructifero; id enim interpretatur Pharan, quo significatur ecclesiacum multis milibus Cades. et mutata" interpretatur Cades et ., sanctitudo". mutata sunt ergo multa milia et sanctificata per gratiam, cum quibus uenit Christus ad Israhelitas postea colligendos. sequitur et dicit: ad dexteram eius angeli cum eo;
At the same time it is also not absurdly understood that it was foretold that from the Gentiles, who are signified by the name Seir—since it is a mountain pertaining to Esau—the grace of Christ would come to the people of Israel. Whence the Apostle says: 'so these also now have not believed in your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.' They therefore say: 'he shone forth from Seir to us.' 'And he hastened from Mount Paran'—that is, from the fruitful mountain, for so is Paran interpreted, by which the Church is signified—'with many thousands of Kadesh.' And Kadesh is interpreted 'changed' and 'holiness.' Many thousands therefore were changed and sanctified through grace, with whom Christ came to the Israelites who were afterward to be gathered. He continues and says: 'at his right hand angels with him';
同時也不無道理地理解為:所預告的乃是恩典要從以西珥之名所表示的外邦人——因西珥是屬以掃的山——臨到以色列的百姓身上,就是基督的恩典。因此使徒說:「這樣,他們如今也是不信,好叫他們因你們所蒙的憐恤,也蒙憐恤。」所以他們說:「他從西珥向我們發光。」「他從巴蘭山急速前來」——就是從那多結果實的山,因為巴蘭是這樣解釋的,藉以表示教會——「帶著加低斯的萬萬眾。」加低斯解作「被改變的」和「聖潔」。因此有萬萬人被改變並藉恩典成聖,基督與他們一同來到日後要被招聚的以色列人那裡。他接著說:「在他右邊有天使與他同在」;」
59:1005
hoc non indiget expositione. et pepercit, inquit, populo suo, donans remissionem peccatorum. unde ad ipsum conuertit sermonem atque ait: et omnes sanctificati sub manus tuas et hi sub te sunt, non utique superbientes et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere, sed agnoscentes gratiam, ut iustitiae dei subiciantur. et accepit, inquit, de uerbis ipsius legem; populus utique de quo ait: et pepercit populo suo. accepit ergo de uerbis ipsius legem, quam mandauit, inquit, nobis Moyses; hoc est: populus eius de uerbis eius accepit legem, quia de doctrina eius intellexit legem eam ipsam quam mandauit nobis Moyses. ipse quippe ait in euangelio: si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi;
this needs no exposition. 'And he spared,' he says, 'his people,' granting the remission of sins. Whence he turns his discourse to him and says: 'and all the sanctified are under your hands, and these are under you'—certainly not those who are proud and wish to establish their own righteousness, but those who acknowledge grace, that they may be subjected to the righteousness of God. 'And he received,' he says, 'the law from his words'; the people certainly, of whom he says, 'and he spared his people.' It received therefore the law from his words, 'which,' he says, 'Moses commanded us'; that is: his people received the law from his words, because from his teaching it understood that very law which Moses commanded us. For he himself says in the Gospel: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me also;'
這無需解釋。他說:「他愛惜他的百姓」,賜下赦罪之恩。因此他轉而對他說話,說:「一切成聖的人都在你手下,這些人也在你下面」——當然不是那些驕傲、想要立自己義的人,而是那些承認恩典、好使自己服在神的義之下的人。他說:「他從他的話語領受律法」;當然是指那百姓,就是他所說「他愛惜他的百姓」的那百姓。所以這百姓從他的話語領受律法,「就是摩西所吩咐我們的」;也就是說:他的百姓從他的話語領受律法,因為從他的教訓中他們明白了摩西所吩咐我們的那同一律法。因為他自己在福音書中說:「你們若信摩西,也必信我;」
59:1006
de me enim ille scripsit. non enim accepit populus ille legem quam non intellexit, sed tunc accepit, quando intellexit de uerbis eius carens uelamine ueteri conuersus ad dominum. hanc dicit hereditatem congregationibus Iacob, quae intellegenda est non terrena, sed caelestis, non temporalis, sed aeterna. et erit, inquit, in dilecto princeps; ipse utique in dilecto populo erit princeps dominus Iesus congregatis principibus populorumid est gentiumsimul tribubus Israhel, ut inpleatur quod supra dictum est: laetamini, gentes simul cum populo eius, quia caecitas ex parte Israhel facta est, donec plenitudo gentium intraret et sic omnis Israhel saluus fieret.
'for he wrote of me.' For that people did not receive a law which it did not understand, but it then received it, when it understood from his words, being free of the old veil, turned to the Lord. This he calls 'an inheritance for the congregations of Jacob,' which is to be understood not as earthly but as heavenly, not temporal but eternal. 'And there shall be,' he says, 'a prince in the beloved'; certainly the Lord Jesus shall be prince in the beloved people, 'when the princes of the peoples'—that is, of the Gentiles—'are gathered together with the tribes of Israel,' that what was said above may be fulfilled: 'Rejoice, O Gentiles, together with his people,' because blindness in part has happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles should come in, and so all Israel should be saved.
「因為他指著我寫的。」因為那百姓並非領受了他們所不明白的律法,而是當他們從他的話語明白過來、脫去舊帕子、歸向主時,才領受了它。他稱這為「雅各會眾的產業」,這產業當理解為並非屬地的,而是屬天的;並非暫時的,而是永恆的。他說:「在蒙愛者中必有一位君王」;當然,主耶穌必在蒙愛的百姓中作君王,「當眾民的首領」——即外邦人的首領——「與以色列眾支派聚集時」,好應驗上文所說:「外邦人哪,你們當與主的百姓一同歡樂」,因為以色列人有幾分是硬心的,等到外邦人的數目添滿了,於是以色列全家都要得救。
59:1007
Cum Ioseph benediceret, ait inter cetera: primogenitus tauri pulchritudo eius. quod non ita legendum est, tamquam dixerit: primogenitus tauri, sed. cum sit primogenitus, pulchritudo eius tauri est; propter crucis cornua de domino intellegitur figuratum. LIBER SEXTVS. QVAEST. DE IESV XAVE. QVAEST. I. Dominus dicit ad Iesum Naue: et sicut eram cum Moyse, ita ero et tecum. non solum autem hoc testimonio sed etiam in Deuteronomio multis documentis probatur Moyses ita defunctus ut dei famulus et deo placens, quamuis in eo illa uindicta completa sit, ne terram promissionis intraret.
When he blessed Joseph, he said among other things: 'the firstborn of the bull, his beauty.' This is not to be read as though he had said, 'the firstborn of the bull,' but: since he is the firstborn, his beauty is that of a bull; and on account of the horns of the cross this is understood as a figure concerning the Lord. BOOK SIX. QUESTIONS ON JESUS SON OF NUN (JOSHUA). QUESTION I. The Lord says to Jesus Son of Nun (Joshua): 'And as I was with Moses, so will I be also with you.' Not only by this testimony but also in Deuteronomy by many proofs it is proved that Moses died as a servant of God and pleasing to God, although in him that vengeance was fulfilled, that he should not enter the land of promise.
當他為約瑟祝福時,在別的話中說:「牛群中頭生的,他的榮美。」這不可讀作彷彿他說了「牛群中頭生的」,而是:既然他是頭生的,他的榮美就如牛的榮美;因十字架的角之故,這被理解為指主的預表。第六卷。約書亞問答。問題一。主對嫩的兒子約書亞說:「我怎樣與摩西同在,也必照樣與你同在。」不僅由這見證,也在《申命記》中藉許多證據證明,摩西死時是神的僕人、蒙神喜悅的,儘管在他身上那懲罰得以成全,就是他不得進入應許之地。
59:1008
ex quo datur intellegi dominum etiam bonis seruis suis in aliquo suscensentem et temporaliter uindicare et tamen in eorum habere numero, quae sunt in domo eius uasa in honorem utilia domino, quibus daturus est promissa sanctorum. Quaestio est, quomodo posteaquam locutus est dominus ad legum Naue exhortans et confirmans eum seque promittens cum illo futurum mandauerit idem Iesus populo per scribas, ut praepararent cibaria, quod post tres dies Iordanem fuerant transituri, cum inueuiantur post multo plures dies transisse Iordanem. cum enim haec populo mandasset, misit exploratores in lericho, quoniam Iordane transiecto ipsa proxima ciuitas occurrebat;
From which it is given to understand that the Lord is at times angry even with his good servants in some matter and takes temporal vengeance, and yet holds them in the number of those who are in his house 'vessels useful for honor,' useful to the Lord, to whom he will give the things promised to the saints. There is a question, how, after the Lord had spoken to Joshua son of Nun, exhorting and confirming him and promising that he would be with him, this same Joshua commanded the people through the scribes to prepare provisions, because after three days they were to cross the Jordan—whereas they are found to have crossed the Jordan after many more days. For when he had commanded this to the people, he sent spies into Jericho, since, the Jordan being crossed, that was the nearest city that met them;
由此可知,主有時甚至對他良善的僕人在某事上發怒,施行暫時的懲罰,然而仍把他們算在那些在他家中「作貴重器皿」、對主有用的人中間,他要把應許給聖徒的賜給他們。有一個問題:主既已對嫩的兒子約書亞說話,勉勵並堅固他,並應許要與他同在,這同一位約書亞怎麼藉官長吩咐百姓預備食物,因為過三天他們就要過約旦河——然而卻發現他們是在更多天之後才過約旦河的。因為他既如此吩咐了百姓,就打發探子進耶利哥,因為過了約旦河,那是最近迎著他們的城;
59:1009
illi autem diuerterunt ad Raab mulierem fornicariam et ab illa occultati atque a rege quaesiti et minime inuenti eadem dimittente illos per fenestram et monente, ut triduo laterent in montanis, quattuor dies uidentur esse consumpti. inde posteaquam nuntiauerunt quae circa illos gesta fuerint promouit Iesus cum populo uniuerso de loco, ubi erat diluculo. qui cum uenisset ad Iordanem, diuertit et mansit; tunc rursus populus admonetur, ut post triduum se praeparet transire Iordanem arca domini praecedente. hinc ergo intellegitur humanam fuisse dispositionem, quam fecit populo nuntiari, ut cibaria praepararent tamquam post tres dies memoratum fluuium transituri;
but they turned aside to Rahab a harlot woman, and being hidden by her and sought by the king and not at all found, she letting them down through the window and warning them to lie hid for three days in the mountains, four days seem to have been consumed. Thence, after they had reported what had been done concerning them, Joshua set out with the whole people from the place where he was, at dawn. When he had come to the Jordan, he turned aside and stayed; then again the people are admonished that after three days they should prepare to cross the Jordan, the ark of the Lord going before. Hence therefore it is understood that it was a human arrangement which he caused to be announced to the people, that they should prepare provisions as though they were to cross the said river after three days;
但他們轉到妓女喇合那裡,被她藏起來,王雖尋找卻全然找不著,她從窗戶把他們縋下去,並囑咐他們在山上藏三天,這樣似乎過了四天。此後,當他們回報有關他們所發生的事之後,約書亞清早與眾百姓從他所在之處起行。他到了約旦河,就轉過去住宿;然後百姓再次被囑咐,過三天要預備過約旦河,有耶和華的約櫃在前面行。因此由此可知,他叫人向百姓宣告的乃是人的安排,就是叫他們預備食物,彷彿過三天就要渡過所說的那河;
59:1010
potuit enim hoc sicut homo sperare fieri posse, si exploratores celeriter reuertissent. quibus tardantibus intellegitur, quamuis scriptura tacuerit, ex diuina dispositione cetera inpleta, ut iam inciperet apud populum glorificari Iesus et ostendi, quod cum illo dominus esset, sicut fuerat cum Moyse. nam et hoc illi dicitur fluuium transituro, sicut scriptum est: et dixit dominus ad Iesum: in die isto incipiam exaltare te coram omnibus filiis Israhel, ut sciant quoniam sicut eram cum Moyse sic ero et tecum.
for he could, as a man, hope this could be done, if the spies had returned quickly. But since they delayed, it is understood, although Scripture is silent about it, that the rest was fulfilled by divine arrangement, so that Joshua might now begin to be glorified among the people and it might be shown that the Lord was with him, as he had been with Moses. For this too is said to him as he was about to cross the river, as it is written: 'And the Lord said to Joshua: On this day I will begin to exalt you before all the children of Israel, that they may know that as I was with Moses so will I be with you also.'
因為他作為人,可以盼望這事能成,若探子迅速回來的話。但既然他們耽延了,就可知——雖然聖經對此緘默——其餘的事乃是藉神的安排成就的,好叫約書亞如今開始在百姓中得榮耀,並顯明主與他同在,正如曾與摩西同在。因為在他將要過河時,主也對他說了這話,如經上所記:「耶和華對約書亞說:從今日起,我必使你在以色列眾人眼前尊大,叫他們知道我怎樣與摩西同在,也必照樣與你同在。」
59:1011
nec incredibile debet uideri etiam illos cum quibus deus loquebatur, aliquid ex humana dispositione agere uoluisse, in qua sibi deum tamen fiderent esse rectorem, eorumque ex illius a quo regebantur prouidentia consilia fuisse mutata. nam et Moyses ipse utique tamquam homo putauerat esse faciendum, ut causas populi sic audiret, quemadmodum et sibi et illis onus intolerabile subeundo prodesse non posset; eiusque dispositio diuinitus et hoc ipsum socero eius suggerente et monente atque hanc admonitionem deo adprobante mutata est. Scribae populo dicunt:
Nor ought it to seem incredible that even those with whom God spoke should have wished to do something out of human arrangement, in which nevertheless they trusted that God was their director, and that their counsels were changed by the providence of him by whom they were governed. For Moses himself certainly, as a man, had thought it should be done that he should hear the causes of the people in such a way that, taking upon himself a burden intolerable both to himself and to them, he could be of no profit; and his arrangement was changed by divine means, this very thing being suggested and advised by his father-in-law, and God approving this admonition. The scribes say to the people:
也不當以為難以置信:連那些神與之說話的人,竟也願意出於人的安排去做某事,然而在其中他們仍信靠神是他們的引導者,並且他們的謀算是被那治理他們者的護理所改變。因為摩西自己作為人,確曾以為當如此行,就是他要獨自審斷百姓的爭訟,以致擔起對自己和對他們都無法承受的重擔,反而不能有益;他的安排藉神而被改變,正是由他岳父提議勸告,神也認可這勸告。官長對百姓說:」
59:1012
cum uideritis arcam testimonii domini dei nostri et sacerdotes nostros et Leuitas tollentes eam, proficiscimini de locis uestris et ite post eam. sed longum interuallum sit inter uos et illam, quantum duo milia cubitorum stabitis; ne propinquetis ei, ut sciatis uiam quam ibitis [in] eam. non enim abistis uiam ab hesterna et nudiustertiana die. longe iussum est arcam praecedere, ut posset a populo uideri. tam grande quippe agmen, si post eam proximum pergeret, non eam uideret praeire nec nosset qua sequeretur. ex hoc autem facto intellegendum est, quod columna illa nubis, quae solebat mouendis castris signum dare et iter ostendere, iam recesserat nec eis adparebat;
'When you see the ark of the testimony of the Lord our God, and our priests and the Levites bearing it, set forth from your places and go after it. But let there be a long interval between you and it, of two thousand cubits shall you stand; do not draw near to it, that you may know the way by which you shall go, for you have not gone this way before, from yesterday and the day before.' The ark was commanded to go far in front, that it might be seen by the people. For so great a host, if it went next behind it, would not see it going before, nor know by what way it should follow. And from this deed it is to be understood that that pillar of cloud, which was wont to give the signal for moving the camp and to show the way, had now withdrawn and did not appear to them;
「你們看見耶和華我們神的約櫃,又見我們的祭司和利未人抬著它,就要從你們的地方起行,跟隨它去。只是你們與約櫃之間要有一段長距離,相隔約二千肘,不可挨近它,好使你們知道所當行的路,因為這路你們向來沒有走過,就是從昨日和前日以來。」約櫃被吩咐遠遠在前面行,好使百姓能看見它。因為這麼大的隊伍,若緊隨其後,就看不見它在前引導,也不知當循哪條路跟隨。從這事可知,那素常發號使營拔起、指示道路的雲柱,如今已經退去,不再向他們顯現;
59:1013
hinc factum est, ut etiam triduum illud ex humana dispositione praediceretur. nunc ergo duce Iesu arcam domini sequuntur nube subtracta tamquam uelamine ablato. Iordanes autem plenus erat per totam crepidinem suam sicut in diebus messis tritici. hoc incredibile uidetur regionibus nostris. ibi autem, sicut perhibent qui nouerunt, initio ueris est messis tritici; tunc autem ille fluuius repletur amplius quam per hiemem. Et erunt uobis lapides isti memoriale filiis Israhel usque in aeternum. quomodo "in aeternum", cum caelum et terra transeant? an quoniam aeternum aliquid significant hi lapides, cum ipsi aeterni esse non possint? quamuis possit quod in graeco est:
hence it came about that even that three days' period was foretold out of human arrangement. Now therefore, with Joshua as leader, they follow the ark of the Lord, the cloud being withdrawn as though the veil were taken away. Now the Jordan was full up to all its bank, as in the days of the wheat harvest. This seems incredible to our regions. But there, as those who know report, at the beginning of spring is the wheat harvest; and then that river is filled more than during the winter. 'And these stones shall be to you a memorial for the children of Israel forever.' How 'forever,' since heaven and earth shall pass away? Or is it because these stones signify something eternal, although they themselves cannot be eternal? Although what is in the Greek may be:
因此,連那三天的期限也是出於人的安排而預告的。所以如今,約書亞作領袖,他們跟隨耶和華的約櫃,雲柱既被撤去,彷彿帕子被揭開一般。那時約旦河水漲滿兩岸,如同麥收之時。這在我們這地區看來似乎難以置信。但在那裡,據熟知的人所述,麥收在初春;那時那河比冬季漲得更滿。「這些石頭要作以色列人永遠的紀念。」既然天地都要廢去,怎能說「永遠」呢?還是因為這些石頭表示某種永恆之物,儘管它們本身不能永存?雖然希臘文中所作的或許可以是:」
59:1014
ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος , dici latine et "usque in saeculum", quod non est consequens ut intellegatur aeternum. Et dixit dominus ad Iesum dicens: manda sacerdotibus portantibus aream testamenti testimonii. solet dici arca testamenti uel arca testimonii; nunc dicta est arca testamenti testimonii, ut non solum arca sed etiam ipsum testamentum appellaretur testamentum testimonii. hinc enim dicit apostolus: nunc autem sine lege iustitia dei manifestata est testimonium habens per legem et prophetas. in cuiusdam enim rei alterius uenturae testimonium datum fuerat illud. quod dicitur testamentum uetus. Dixit dominus ad Iesum:
'until the age,' which in Latin can also be rendered 'even unto the age,' whence it does not follow that 'eternal' is to be understood. 'And the Lord said to Joshua, saying: Command the priests who carry the ark of the covenant of the testimony.' It is usual to say 'ark of the covenant' or 'ark of the testimony'; now it is called 'ark of the covenant of the testimony,' so that not only the ark but the covenant itself might be called 'the covenant of the testimony.' For hence the Apostle says: 'But now the righteousness of God without the law has been made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.' For it had been given as a testimony of some other thing to come, which is called the Old Testament. The Lord said to Joshua:
「直到那世代」,這在拉丁文中也可譯作「直到那世代為止」,因此不能推出當理解為「永恆」。「耶和華對約書亞說:吩咐抬約的見證之櫃的祭司。」通常說「約櫃」或「見證的櫃」;如今稱為「約的見證之櫃」,好叫不僅約櫃、連約本身也稱為「見證之約」。因此使徒說:「但如今神的義在律法以外已經顯明出來,有律法和先知為證。」因為它曾作為某種將來之事的見證而賜下,那就是所謂的舊約。主對約書亞說:」
59:1015
fac tibi ipsi cultros de petra acutos uel, sicut habet graecus, de petra acuta et sedens circumcide filios Israhel iterum. in hoc praecepto quaeritur cur dixerit "iterum"; non enim unus homo bis circumcidendus erat. sed quia unus populus erat in quibusdam circumcisus, in quibusdam non circumcisus, ideo dictum est "iterum", ut circumcisus iterum circumcideretur non homo, sed populus; nam et sequentia id ostendunt. dicit enim scriptura: et fecit Iesus cultros petrinos sibi ipsi acutos et circumcidit filios Israhel in loco qui uocatur Collis praeputiorum. hoc autem modo circumpurgauit Iesus filios Israhel:
'Make for yourself knives of sharp stone,' or, as the Greek has it, 'of sharp rock,' 'and sitting, circumcise the children of Israel again.' In this precept it is asked why he said 'again'; for one man was not to be circumcised twice. But because there was one people, circumcised in some, uncircumcised in others, therefore it was said 'again,' so that the circumcised should be circumcised again—not the man, but the people; for the following words also show this. For Scripture says: 'And Joshua made for himself sharp stone knives and circumcised the children of Israel at the place which is called the Hill of Foreskins.' And in this manner Joshua purified round about the children of Israel:
「你要為自己製造鋒利的石刀」,或如希臘文所作「用鋒利的磐石」,「你坐著再給以色列人行割禮。」在這誡命中要問他為何說「再」;因為一個人不會受兩次割禮。但因為是一個百姓,其中有些人已受割禮,有些人未受,所以說「再」,好使已受割禮的再受割禮——不是那個人,而是那百姓;因為下文也顯明此意。因為聖經說:「約書亞就為自己製造鋒利的石刀,在那稱為包皮山之處給以色列人行了割禮。」約書亞就是這樣為以色列人施行割除潔淨:」
59:1016
qui aliquando fuerant in uia et qui aliquando incircumcisi erant eorum qui exierant ex Aegypto, omnes istos circumcidit Iesus. quadraginta enim et duobus annis conuersatus est Israhel in deserto Mabdaritide [et]. ideo incircumcisi erant illorum plurimi pugnatorum qui exierant de terra Aegypti, qui inoboedientes fuerant mandatis dei, in quibus et definierat dominus eis, ne uiderent illi terram quam iurauerat dominus patribus eorum dare illis, terram fluentem lac et mel. pro his autem substituit filios eorum, quos circumcidit Iesus, eo quod fuissent in itinere incircumcisi. manifestum est ergo non omnes fuisse, sed quosdam.
those who at some time had been on the way, and those of those who came out of Egypt who at some time were uncircumcised—all these Joshua circumcised. For Israel had lived forty-two years in the wilderness of Mabdaritis. Therefore many of those warriors who came out of the land of Egypt were uncircumcised, who had been disobedient to the commandments of God, among whom also the Lord had determined for them that they should not see the land which the Lord had sworn to their fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey. But in their place he substituted their sons, whom Joshua circumcised, because they had been uncircumcised on the journey. It is clear therefore that not all had been so, but only some.
就是那些曾經在路上的人,以及那些出埃及者中曾一度未受割禮的人——約書亞給這一切人行了割禮。因為以色列人在瑪伯大利提的曠野住了四十二年。因此那些出埃及地的戰士中有許多是未受割禮的,他們曾違背神的誡命,主在他們中間也定意,他們不得看見主向他們列祖起誓要賜給他們的地,就是流奶與蜜之地。神卻用他們的兒子代替他們,就是約書亞所給行割禮的,因為他們在旅途中未受割禮。因此顯然並非所有人都如此,而只是其中一些人。
59:1017
quidam enim de Aegypto exeuntium filii in illo populo incircumcisi erant, quos potuit circumcidere Iesus: illorum scilicet filios, qui genuerunt in deserto et contempserunt eos circumcidere, quod inoboedientes erant legi dei. nulla itaque causa est cur hi qui putant rebaptizandos eos qui habent christiani baptismi sacramentum hoc testimonio legis adiuuari se putent, quia nullus bis numero unus homo est circumcisus, sed populus qui iam fuerat in quibusdam circumcisus, in quibusdam uero adhuc incircumcisus erat.
For some of the sons of those coming out of Egypt were uncircumcised among that people, whom Joshua was able to circumcise: namely the sons of those who begot them in the wilderness and neglected to circumcise them, because they were disobedient to the law of God. And so there is no reason why those who think that those who have the sacrament of Christian baptism ought to be rebaptized should think themselves aided by this testimony of the law, since no one man was circumcised twice in number, but a people which had already been circumcised in some, while in others it was still uncircumcised.
因為出埃及者的兒子中,有些在那百姓中是未受割禮的,約書亞能給他們行割禮:就是那些在曠野生養他們、卻因違背神的律法而疏忽給他們行割禮之人的兒子。因此那些認為已領受基督教洗禮聖事的人應當重新受洗的人,沒有理由以為自己得這律法見證的支持,因為沒有一個人在數目上受過兩次割禮,而是一個百姓,其中有些已受割禮,有些卻仍未受割禮。
59:1018
et si aliquo modo id fieri posset, ut bis circumcidi hominem deus iuberet, numquid possunt dicere ideo fuisse praeceptum, quia illi ab Aegyptiis fuerant circumcisi aut ab aliquibus haereticis ab Israhelitarum societate segregatis? cum uero etiam satis adpareat quare sit a deo dictum, nullum hic possunt homines erroris sui patrocinium reperire. Quando Iesus uidit uirum contra se stantem euaginato gladio et eo respondente dicit, quod esset princeps militiae uirtutis domini, et prostratus in terram dixit: quid praecipis tuo famulo? quaeri potest, utrum angelo se prostrauerit eumque dixerit dominum an potius intellegens a quo missus fuerit ipsum dominum dixerit eique se prostrauerit.
And even if it could in some way happen that God commanded a man to be circumcised twice, could they say that this was commanded because those men had been circumcised by the Egyptians, or by some heretics separated from the fellowship of the Israelites? But since it also sufficiently appears why it was said by God, men can find here no patronage for their error. When Joshua saw a man standing over against him with drawn sword, and, upon his answering, said that he was the prince of the host of the power of the Lord, and prostrate on the ground said, 'What do you command your servant?'—it can be asked whether he prostrated himself to the angel and called him lord, or rather, understanding by whom he had been sent, called that very One the Lord and prostrated himself to him.
即使能以某種方式發生神吩咐一個人受兩次割禮的事,他們難道能說這是因為那些人曾被埃及人、或被某些從以色列人團體中分別出去的異端者所行割禮而被命令的嗎?但既然神為何如此說也已充分顯明,人在此就找不到為其謬誤辯護的憑藉。當約書亞看見一人拿著拔出來的刀對面站著,那人回答時說自己是耶和華軍隊大能的元帥,約書亞就俯伏在地說:「你吩咐僕人什麼?」——可以問:他是向那天使俯伏並稱他為主,還是他明白自己是被誰所差來,便稱那一位為主並向他俯伏。
59:1019
erat autem, sicut legitur, Iesus in Iericho, non utique in ipsa ciuitate, cuius muri nondum ceciderant, quod mox futurum erat, ut in eam possent intrare, sed in agro ad eam pertinente; nam interpretatio, quae est ex hebraeo, sic habet.
Now Joshua was, as it is read, in Jericho—not indeed in the city itself, whose walls had not yet fallen (which was soon to happen, so that they might be able to enter into it), but in the field pertaining to it; for the interpretation which is from the Hebrew has it thus.
如經上所讀,那時約書亞在耶利哥——當然不是在城本身之中,因城牆尚未倒塌(這事不久便要發生,好使他們能進入城中),而是在屬於它的田野裡;因為從希伯來文而來的解釋是如此。
59:1020
In eo quod factum est, ut Achar de tribu Iuda furaretur de anathemate ciuitatis Iericho contra praeceptum domini, et propter eius peccatum tria milia quae missa fuerant in Gai dederunt terga hostibus et occisi sunt ex eis triginta sex uiri et populo grauiter territo Iesus cum senioribus se prostrauit ad dominum eique responsum est ideo factum esse, quod peccauerit populus, minatus est etiam deus non se cum eis futurum, nisi abstulerint anathema de se ipsis, et quod ostensus est qui fecerat nec solus occisus, sed cum omnibus suis:
In that which came to pass, that Achan of the tribe of Judah stole from the accursed thing of the city of Jericho against the commandment of the Lord, and because of his sin the three thousand who had been sent to Ai turned their backs to the enemy, and thirty-six men were slain of them, and the people being gravely terrified, Joshua with the elders prostrated himself before the Lord, and it was answered him that this had come about because the people had sinned; and God even threatened that he would not be with them unless they took away the accursed thing from among themselves; and he who had done it was pointed out and slain, not alone but with all his own:
在所發生的事上,猶大支派的亞干違背主的命令,從耶利哥城當毀滅之物中偷取,因他的罪,那被派往艾城的三千人在仇敵面前轉身逃跑,其中有三十六人被殺,百姓大大驚惶,約書亞與長老們俯伏在主面前,主回答他說,這事臨到是因為百姓犯了罪;神甚至威嚇說,他必不再與他們同在,除非他們把當毀滅之物從自己中間除去;那犯罪的人被指出並被處死,不是他一人,而是連他一切所有的:」
59:1021
quaeri solet quomodo iuste pro alterius peccatis in alios uindicetur, maxime quia in lege dominus dixit nec patres pro filiorum nec filios pro patrum peccatis esse puniendos. an illud iudicantibus hominibus est praeceptum, ne quemquam pro altero puniant, dei autem iudicia non sunt eius modi, qui alto et inuisibili consilio suo nouit quatenus extendat etiam temporalem hominum poenam salubremque terrorem? non enim aliquid dirum, quantum adtinet ad uniuersi mundi administrationem, contingit mortalibus, cum moriuntur quandoque morituri.
it is commonly asked how it is just that vengeance be taken upon others for the sins of another, especially since in the law the Lord said that neither fathers should be punished for the sins of their children nor children for the sins of their fathers. Or was that a precept for men who judge, that they should not punish anyone for another? But God's judgments are not of this kind—he who by his deep and invisible counsel knows to what extent he may also extend the temporal punishment of men and a salutary terror. For nothing dire, as far as pertains to the administration of the whole universe, befalls mortals, since those who are at some time going to die die at some time.
人常問:為別人的罪而在他人身上施行懲罰,怎能算為公義,尤其因為主在律法中說,父親不可為兒子的罪受罰,兒子也不可為父親的罪受罰。抑或那是給施行審判之人的誡命,叫他們不可為一人之故懲罰另一人?但神的審判不是這樣的——他以其深邃隱藏的旨意知道,他可將人暫時的刑罰以及有益的恐懼延展到何等地步。因為就整個宇宙的治理而言,人終有一死,那些遲早要死的人在某時死去,並無什麼可怕臨到有死之人。
59:1022
et tamen apud eos qui talia metuunt disciplina sancitur, ut non se solum quisque curet in populo, sed inuicem sibi adhibeant diligentiam et tamquam unius corporis et unius hominis alia pro aliis sint membra sollicita. nec tamen credendum est etiam poenis quae post mortem inrogantur alium pro alio posse damnari, sed in his tantum rebus hanc inrogari poenam, quae finem fuerant habiturae, etiamsi non eo modo finirentur. simul etiam ostenditur quantum conexa sit in populi societate ipsa uniuersitas, ut non in se ipsis singuli, sed et tamquam partes in toto extimentur.
And yet among those who fear such things, it is established as a discipline that each one in the people should not care for himself alone, but that they should apply mutual diligence to one another, and as members of one body and one man be solicitous one for another. Nor yet is it to be believed that even in the punishments inflicted after death one can be damned for another; but that this penalty is inflicted only in those matters which were going to have an end, even if they did not end in that manner. At the same time it is also shown how closely bound together is the very universality in the fellowship of a people, so that individuals are reckoned not in themselves alone, but also as parts in a whole.
然而在那些懼怕這等事的人中間,卻立為規矩:百姓中各人不可只顧自己,乃要彼此殷勤看顧,如同一身、一人的肢體,彼此關切。然而也不可信在死後所施的刑罰上,一人竟能為另一人受咒詛;而是這刑罰只施於那些終將有盡頭之事上,縱使它們不以那種方式結束。同時也顯明:在百姓的團體中,那整體本身是何等緊密相連,以致各人不僅按自身被看待,也如整體中的部分被看待。
59:1023
per unius igitur peccatum mortemque paucorum admonitus est populus uniuersus tamquam in corpore uniuerso quaerere quod admissum est. simul etiam significatum est quantum mali fieret, si uniuersa illa congregatio peccasset, quando ne unus quidem ita potuit iudicari, ut ab eo possent ceteri esse securi. at uero, si Achar ab aliquo inuentus atque conprehensus et illius criminis reus ad iudicium Iesu fuisset adductus, nequaquam putandum est hominem iudicem uel pro illo uel cum illo quemquam alium, qui societate facti eius minime teneretur, fuisse puniturum.
Therefore, through the sin of one and the death of a few, the whole people was admonished to seek out, as it were in the whole body, what had been committed. At the same time it was also signified how great an evil would come about if that whole congregation had sinned, when not even one could be so judged that the rest could be secure on his account. But indeed, if Achan had been found and apprehended by someone, and, guilty of that crime, had been brought to the judgment of Joshua, it is by no means to be supposed that a human judge would have punished either for him or with him any other who was in no way bound by the fellowship of his deed.
因此,藉一人的罪與少數人的死,全體百姓受了警戒,要如同在整個身體中尋查所犯的罪。同時也表明:若那全會眾都犯了罪,將釀成何等大禍,既然連一人尚且不能被如此審判,以致其餘的人能因他而得安穩。但誠然,若亞干被人尋見拿住,並因犯那罪而被帶到約書亞面前受審,斷不可設想一位人間的審判官會為他、或連他一同懲罰任何毫不牽涉在他罪行之中的別人。
59:1024
neque enim ei mandatum legis licebat excedere, quod datum est hominibus, ne iudicio suo, quod in hominem homini iussum siue permissum est, alterum pro alterius peccato arbitretur esse plectendum. longe autem secretiore iustitia iudicat deus, qui potens est etiam post mortem, quod homo non potest, uel liberare uel perdere. uisibiles igitur adflictiones hominum siue mortes, quoniam his quibus ingeruntur et obesse et prodesse possunt. nouit dominus in occulto prouidentiae suae quemadmodum iuste quibusque dispenset, etiam cum aliorum peccata in aliis uidetur ulcisci.
For it was not permitted him to overstep the commandment of the law which was given to men, lest by his own judgment—that which is enjoined or allowed to be exercised by one man upon another—he should suppose that one person ought to be punished for another's sin. But God judges by a far more hidden justice, He who has power even after death, which man cannot, to set free or to destroy. The visible afflictions of men, therefore, or their deaths, since they can both harm and profit those upon whom they are inflicted—the Lord knows, in the secret of His providence, how He justly dispenses them to each, even when He seems to avenge the sins of some upon others.
因為他不得逾越那賜給世人的律法誡命,免得他憑自己的判斷——就是那容許或吩咐一人加諸另一人的判斷——以為一人當為另一人的罪受罰。然而神卻以遠為隱密的公義施行審判,祂在人死之後仍有能力,去釋放或毀滅,這是人所不能的。所以人所受可見的苦難或死亡,因為既能傷害又能益處於承受之人,主便在祂護理的隱密中知道如何公義地分配給各人,甚至當祂似乎將某些人的罪報應在另一些人身上時亦然。
59:1025
poenas uero inuisibiles, quae nonnisi nocent et prodesse non possunt, ita nullus deo iudice pro alienis peccatis luit, sicut homine iudice luere nullus nisi pro sua culpa istas uisibiles debet. hoc enim praecepit homini iudici deus in his quae ad humanum iudicium pertinent uindicanda. quod in suo iudicio facit ipse, quo potestas non aspirat humana. Merito quaeritur, cum dominus propter illum, qui de anathemate furtum fecerat, praeceperit eum qui fuisset ostensus igni cremari, cur eum ostensum Iesus lapidari potius a populo fecerit. an ita eum mori oportuit quemadmodum Iesus, qui propius dominum sequebatur, domini uerba iubentis intellegere potuit? sic enim alius quisquam non facile potuit.
But the invisible penalties, which only harm and cannot profit, no one pays for another's sins when God is judge, just as, when man is judge, no one ought to pay these visible penalties except for his own fault. For this is what God has commanded man as judge in those matters which pertain to human judgment. But what He Himself does in His own judgment, to that no human power aspires. It is rightly asked why, when the Lord, on account of the man who had committed theft from the devoted thing, had commanded that he who should be pointed out be burned with fire, Joshua rather had him who was pointed out stoned by the people. Was it that he had to die in such a way as Joshua, who followed the Lord more closely, could understand the words of the Lord who commanded? For thus not easily could anyone else have understood.
至於那看不見的刑罰,只能傷害而不能有益,當神作審判者時,無人為他人的罪償還,正如當人作審判者時,無人當償還這些可見的刑罰,除非為自己的過犯。因為在關乎人間審判的事上,神正是這樣吩咐作審判官的人。但祂在自己的審判中親自所行的,人的權能無從企及。有人正當地發問:當主為那從當滅之物中行竊的人吩咐,凡被指出者當以火焚燒時,約書亞為何反倒使被指出者被百姓用石頭打死。難道他當如此而死,是因約書亞更貼近地跟隨主,能領會發令之主的話語嗎?因為別人實在不易如此領會。
59:1026
unde magis quaerendum est cur lapidationem ignem appellauerit dominus, quam credendum legum aliud fecisse quam iusserat dominus. nam neque ad intellegendum uerba domini quisquam potuit esse sapientior neque ad faciendum quisquam oboedientior. proinde ignis nomine poenam potuisse significari scriptura testis est in Deuteronomio, ubi dicitur ad filios Israhel: et eduxit uos de fornace ferrea ex Aegypto: ubi utique duram tribulationem intellegi uoluit. Duae autem mihi causae occurruntnon ut ambae sint, sed ut altera ex eiscur non ille cum suis omnibus euidenti igne crematus sit. si enim peccatum eius dominus tale esse iudicauit, quod supplicio illo expiatum non puniret in aeternum.
Hence it is rather to be asked why the Lord called stoning by the name of fire, than to be believed that Joshua did anything other than the Lord had commanded. For neither could anyone have been wiser in understanding the words of the Lord, nor more obedient in carrying them out. Accordingly, Scripture is witness that by the name of fire a punishment could be signified, in Deuteronomy, where it is said to the children of Israel: "And He led you out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt"—where surely He meant harsh tribulation to be understood. Now two reasons occur to me—not that both should hold, but that one or the other of them—why that man was not, together with all that was his, burned with visible fire. For if the Lord judged his sin to be such that, being expiated by that punishment, He would not punish it eternally,
因此毋寧當問:主為何以火之名稱呼石刑,而非認為約書亞做了與主所命不同的事。因為在領會主的話語上,無人能更有智慧;在遵行上,無人能更順服。故此聖經作證,火之名可用以表示刑罰,於《申命記》中對以色列子民說:「祂領你們出了埃及,出了那鐵爐」——在此祂顯然意指要人領會嚴酷的患難。如今我想到有兩個理由——並非兩者都成立,而是其中之一——說明那人為何未曾連同他一切所有被可見的火焚燒。因為若主判定他的罪如此,以致藉那刑罰得潔淨後便不再永遠懲罰它,
59:1027
propter ipsam expiationem et purgationem congruenter illa poena ignis nomen accepit. neque ad hunc intellectum quisquam tendere admoneretur, si eum proprie uisibilis ignis exureret, sed in eo quisque remaneret, quod aperte uidebat inpletum, nec aliquid ultra quaereret; nunc uero cum propter dei uerba et factum Iesu, a quo praeuaricari illa uerba non possent, rectissime dicitur etiam lapidationem ignem fuisse. eleganter agnoscitur illa poena hominem. ne in posterum peccato illo interiret. fuisse purgatum. quod significant etiam uasa in Leuitico, quae iubentur igne purgari.
then on account of that very expiation and purgation that punishment fittingly received the name of fire. Nor would anyone be prompted to reach for this understanding if visible fire had properly burned him up; rather each would remain in that which he plainly saw fulfilled, and would seek nothing further. But now, since on account of God's words and Joshua's deed—by whom those words could not be transgressed—it is most rightly said that even stoning was fire, that punishment is elegantly recognized as having purged the man, lest he perish hereafter through that sin. This is signified also by the vessels in Leviticus, which are commanded to be purged by fire.
那麼正是為了這潔淨與滌除,那刑罰便恰當地得了火之名。倘若可見的火真按字面燒盡了他,就無人會被激勵去尋求這層理解;反倒各人只會停留在他明明看見已成就之事上,不再尋求別的。但如今,既因神的話語和約書亞的作為——藉他那些話語不致被違背——極為正當地說石刑也是火,那刑罰便巧妙地被認出乃是潔淨了那人,免得他日後因那罪滅亡。這也由《利未記》中那些被吩咐當用火潔淨的器皿所表明。
59:1028
si autem tale fuit illud peccatum, propter quod eum etiam post istam uitam gehenna susciperet, ideo Iesus eum uoluit lapidari, ut quod a domino dictum est: igni cremabitur, illud admoneret intellegi, quod dominus faceret, non quod ab ipsis esset faciendum. si enim dixisset dominus: igni eum cremabitis et omnia eius, huic sensui locus nullus esset:
But if his sin was such that even after this life Gehenna would receive him, then Joshua willed him to be stoned in order that what was said by the Lord, "he shall be burned with fire," might prompt the understanding that this was what the Lord would do, not what was to be done by them. For if the Lord had said, "you shall burn him with fire and all that is his," there would be no room for this sense:
但若他的罪如此,以致在今生之後地獄仍要收納他,那麼約書亞便願他被石頭打死,好使主所說「他必被火焚燒」這話,能促使人領會這乃是主所要行的,而非他們所當行的。因為主若說「你們要用火焚燒他和他一切所有的」,這層意思便無立足之地:
59:1029
cum uero ita positum est, ut magis uideatur deus quod ei futurum esset praedixisse quam quod ei ab hominibus deberet fieri praecepisse, melius non potuit facere Iesus, qui diuina uerba sicut tantus propheta intellexit, qui etiam hoc ipsum prophetice fecit, quam ut illum lapidibus potius quam flammis interimeret, ne in illis ignibus uerba domini uiderentur inpleta, quae ob aliud dicta uolebat intellegi. Nec mouere debet, quod non ipsum tantum sed etiam omnia quae sunt eius deus cremanda igni praedixerit. sic enim ait: igni cremabitur et omnia quaecumque sunt ei.
but since it is so put that God rather seems to have foretold what would befall the man than to have commanded what should be done to him by men, Joshua could do no better—he who understood the divine words as so great a prophet, and who even did this very thing prophetically—than to slay him by stones rather than by flames, lest in those fires the words of the Lord should seem fulfilled, which He wished to be understood as spoken for another purpose. Nor should it disturb us that God foretold that not only he himself but also all that was his should be burned with fire. For thus He says: "he shall be burned with fire, and all whatsoever is his."
但既然這話是如此陳述,以致神顯得毋寧是預言那人將遭遇之事,而非吩咐世人當如何待他,那麼約書亞——他既作為如此偉大的先知領會了神的話語,甚至以先知的方式行了此事——所能行的最好之舉,便是用石頭而非火焰把他處死,免得主的話語在那些火中顯得已然應驗,而主原願人領會那話是為別的目的而說。也不該叫我們困惑:神預言不僅他本人、連他一切所有的也當被火焚燒。因為祂如此說:「他和凡屬他的,都要被火焚燒。」
59:1030
omnia enim quaecumque sunt ei, opera eius possunt intellegi, quae cum illo dixit esse concremanda, non sicut dicit apostolus de quibusdam operibus igne consumptis "ipse autem saluus erit", si huius peccatum ita intellegendum est, ut etiam aeterno igne puniatur. filios ergo eius et filias cum pecoribus et omnibus quae habebat populus quidem cum eum puniret, simul lapidibus obruit;
For "all whatsoever is his" can be understood as his works, which He said were to be burned up together with him—not as the Apostle says of certain works consumed by fire, "but he himself shall be saved"—if this man's sin is to be so understood that he is punished even with eternal fire. Therefore, when the people punished him, they at the same time overwhelmed with stones his sons and daughters together with his cattle and all that he had;
因為「凡屬他的」可理解為他的工作,主說這些要與他一同被燒盡——並不像使徒論到某些被火焚燒的工作時所說「他本人卻要得救」——倘若這人的罪當如此理解,以致他甚至要受永火的懲罰。所以當百姓懲罰他時,也一同用石頭砸死了他的兒女,連同他的牲畜和他一切所有的;
59:1031
non tamen hoc iudicio humano, sed prophetico spiritu fecit Iesus siue ita intellegens "omnia quae sunt ei", ut nec filios censeret exceptos lapidationis etiam poenam pro igne ingerens, siue opera eius quae post mortem deus in illo fuerat crematurus non solum per cetera quae illi erant uerum etiam per filios eius significans. Nec ideo sane credendum est eos pro peccato patris, a quo innocentes erant, etiam post mortem supplicio inferni ignis incensos. mors quippe ista quae omnes manet quamuis de primo peccato ueniat, tamen quia ita nati sumus, ut necessario moriendum sit, accelerata quibusdam est utilis. unde legitur de quodam: raptus est, ne malitia mutaret intellectum eius.
yet Joshua did this not by human judgment but by the prophetic spirit, either understanding "all that is his" in such a way as not to reckon even his sons excepted, applying to them too the penalty of stoning in place of fire; or signifying his works, which after death God was going to burn in him, not only through the rest of the things that were his but also through his sons. Nor indeed should it be believed that they, being innocent of their father's sin, were after death consumed by the punishment of hell-fire. For that death which awaits all, although it comes from the first sin, yet, because we are so born that we must necessarily die, is, when hastened for some, useful. Whence it is read of a certain man: "He was carried off, lest malice should alter his understanding."
然而約書亞行此並非憑人的判斷,乃是憑先知的靈:他或是這樣領會「凡屬他的」,以致不將他的兒子算作例外,也把石刑加諸他們以代替火;或是用以表明他的工作——就是死後神要在他身上焚燒的——不僅藉著他一切別的所有,也藉著他的兒子加以表明。也絕不當認為他們既與父親的罪無份、乃是無辜的,死後竟被地獄之火的刑罰焚燒。因為那等候眾人的死,雖出於最初的罪,卻因我們生來就必然要死,故當它為某些人提前臨到時反倒有益。所以論到某人有記載說:「他被取去,免得邪惡改變他的心思。」
59:1032
quo ergo iudicio dei uel misericordia fuerit inrogata siue filiis huius siue illis triginta sex uiris, cum omnes ab eius peccato alieni fuerint, latet apud eum apud quem non est iniquitas. uerum illud in promtu est, quod et populum terribiliter oportebat quaerere quod admissum est et tanto uehementius timuerunt ceteri factum eius imitari, quanto magis humana exhorret infirmitas, et in tam magnum tamque iustum populi odium dari et eis quos ad spem propagandi generis se relicturum putabat peccato suo secum consumtis suis posteris emori.
By what judgment or mercy of God, then, it was inflicted, whether upon this man's sons or upon those thirty-six men—since all were free from his sin—lies hidden with Him with whom there is no iniquity. But this is plain: that it behoved the people also to search out with terror what had been committed, and the rest feared all the more vehemently to imitate his deed, the more human weakness shudders both at being given over to so great and so just a hatred of the people, and at dying—with his posterity consumed along with him by his own sin—among those whom he had thought to leave behind for the hope of propagating his line.
那麼,這事是憑神怎樣的審判或憐憫加諸——無論是加於這人的兒子,或加於那三十六人——既然眾人都與他的罪無份,這便隱藏於那位毫無不義者那裏。但有一事顯然:百姓也理當戰兢地追查所犯的過犯,而其餘的人更加劇烈地懼怕效法他的行為,正因人性的軟弱既畏懼被交付於百姓如此巨大又如此公義的憎惡,也畏懼自己因己罪而死、連同他本指望留下以繁衍後裔之人、他的後代一同被消滅。
59:1033
Quod deus iubet loquens ad Iesum, ut constituat sibi retrorsus insidias, id est insidiantes bellatores ad insidiandum hostibus, hinc admonemur non iniuste fieri ab his qui iustum. bellum gerunt, ut nihil homo iustus praecipue cogitare debeat in his rebus, nisi ut iustum bellum suscipiat, cui bellare fas est; non enim omnibus fas est. cum autem iustum bellum susceperit, utrum aperta pugna, utrum insidiis uincat, nihil ad iustitiam interest. iusta autem bella ea definiri solent quae ulciscuntur iniurias, si qua gens uel ciuitas, quae bello petenda est, uel uindicare neglexerit quod a suis inprobe factum est uel reddere quod per iniurias ablatum est.
As to what God commands when speaking to Joshua, that he should set an ambush behind him—that is, warriors lying in wait to ambush the enemy—we are hereby admonished that it is not done unjustly by those who wage a just war; so that a just man ought to consider nothing chiefly in these matters except that he undertake a just war, seeing that it is lawful for him to wage war—for it is not lawful for all. But when he has undertaken a just war, whether he conquers by open battle or by ambush makes no difference to justice. Just wars, moreover, are usually defined as those which avenge injuries, if some nation or city, which is to be assailed by war, has either neglected to punish what was wickedly done by its own people, or to restore what was taken away by injuries.
至於神對約書亞說話時所吩咐的——要他在身後設下埋伏,即設下伏兵以伏擊仇敵——我們由此受教:凡進行義戰之人如此行並非不義;故此義人在這些事上首要當顧念的,無非是要進行義戰,因為他有權作戰——並非人人都有此權。而當他進行了義戰,無論以正面交鋒或以埋伏取勝,對公義都無分別。此外,義戰通常被界定為那報復不義的戰爭,倘若某國或某城當受戰爭征討,或是疏忽懲罰其百姓所惡行之事,或是不歸還藉不義所奪取之物。
59:1034
sed etiam hoc genus belli sine dubitatione iustum est, quod deus imperat, apud quem non est iniquitas et nouit quid cuique fieri debeat. in quo bello ductor exercitus uel ipse populus non tam auctor belli quam minister iudicandus est. Iesus mittens ad Gai debellandum triginta milia bellatorum ait illis: uos insidiabimini post ciuitatem et non longe eritis a ciuitate et eritis omnes parati. et ego et omnis populus qui mecum est accedemus ad ciuitatem. et erit cum exierint qui commorantur in Gai in obuiam nobis sicut <et> antea, et fugiemus a facie illorum. et cum exierint post nos, abducemus illos de ciuitate, et dicent: fugiunt isti a facie nostra sicut <et> antea.
But this kind of war too is without doubt just which God commands, with whom there is no iniquity and who knows what ought to be done to each. In such a war the commander of the army, or the people itself, is to be judged not so much the author of the war as its minister. Joshua, sending thirty thousand warriors to make war on Ai, says to them: "You shall lie in ambush behind the city, and you shall not be far from the city, and you shall all be ready. And I and all the people who are with me will approach the city. And it shall be, when those who dwell in Ai come out to meet us as before, that we will flee from their face. And when they come out after us, we will draw them away from the city, and they will say: These flee from our face as before."
然而這種戰爭同樣無疑是義戰,就是神所吩咐的,祂毫無不義,並知道當如何待各人。在這種戰爭中,軍隊的統帥、或百姓本身,與其說當被視為戰爭的發起者,不如說當被視為其執行者。約書亞差遣三萬勇士去攻打艾城,對他們說:「你們要在城後埋伏,不可離城太遠,都要豫備妥當。我和跟隨我的眾民要臨近那城。艾城的居民出來迎擊我們,像先前一樣時,我們就從他們面前逃跑。他們追趕我們,我們就把他們引離城,他們必說:這些人從我們面前逃跑,像先前一樣。」
59:1035
uos autem exsurgetis ex insidiis et ibitis in ciuitatem. secundum uerbum istud facietis. ecce praecipio uobis. quaerendum est utrum omnis uoluntas fallendi pro mendacio deputanda sit et, si ita est, utrum possit iustum esse mendacium, quo ille fallitur, qui dignus est falli; et si ne hoc quidem mendacium iustum reperitur, restat, ut secundum aliquam significationem hoc, quod de insidiis factum est, ad ueritatem referatur.
"But you shall rise up from the ambush and go into the city. According to this word you shall do. Behold, I command you." It is to be asked whether every will to deceive is to be reckoned as a lie, and, if so, whether that lie can be just by which one is deceived who deserves to be deceived; and if not even this lie be found just, it remains that, according to some figurative meaning, this which was done by way of ambush should be referred to the truth.
「你們要從埋伏處起來,進入城中。你們要照這話去行。看哪,我吩咐你們。」當問的是:凡欺騙的意圖是否都當算為謊言;若是如此,那使該受欺騙者受騙的謊言是否可能是義的;而若連這謊言也不被認為是義的,那麼便只剩這一點:即這藉埋伏所行之事,當按某種象徵的意義歸於真理。
59:1036
Quod Gabaonitae uenerunt ad ]esum cum uetustis panibus et saccis, ut putarentur, sicut finxerant, de terra uenisse longinqua, quo eis parcereturconstitutum enim erat a domino, ne alicui terras illas inhabitanti parcerent, quo ingrediebanturnonnulli codices et graeci et latini habent: et accipientes saccos ueteres super humeros suos; alii uero, qui ueraciores uidentur, non habent: super humeros, sed: super asinos suos. similitudo enim uerbi in graeca lingua mendositatem facilem fecit et ideo latina quoque exemplaria uariata sunt; wĮ10OV quippe et £ vu > v non multum ab inuicem dissonant. quorum prius humerorum nomen est, posterius asinorum.
As to the Gibeonites who came to Joshua with old bread and sacks, that they might be thought, as they had feigned, to have come from a distant land, so that they might be spared—for it had been ordained by the Lord that they should spare no inhabitant of those lands which they were entering—some manuscripts, both Greek and Latin, have: "and taking old sacks upon their shoulders"; but others, which seem more accurate, do not have "upon their shoulders," but "upon their asses." For the similarity of the word in the Greek language made the error easy, and therefore the Latin copies too came to vary; for ōmōn and onōn do not differ much from one another—of which the former is the word for shoulders, the latter for asses.
至於那些基遍人帶著陳舊的餅和口袋來見約書亞,好叫人以為,正如他們所偽裝的,他們是從遠方之地而來,為要得蒙饒恕——因為主曾定規,凡他們所進入之地的居民,一個都不可存留——有些抄本,希臘文和拉丁文的,都作「把陳舊的口袋扛在肩上」;但另一些看來更為準確的,卻不作「在肩上」,而作「在驢上」。因為希臘文中詞語的相似使這錯誤容易發生,因此拉丁文的抄本也有了歧異;因為ὤμων(肩)與ὄνων(驢)二詞相差不多——前者是肩的字,後者是驢的字。
59:1037
ideo est autem de asinis credibilius, quoniam se a sua gente longinqua missos esse dixerunt: unde adparet eos fuisse legatos et ideo magis in asinis quam in humeris necessaria portare potuisse. quia nec multi esse poterant et non solum saccos sed etiam utres eos portasse scriptura commemorat. Quaeri potest quomodo iurationem seruandam -esse crediderint Hebraei Gabaonitis, quibus ita iurauerant tamquam de longinqua terra uenientibus, sicut illi mentiti fuerant. sciebant enim se debellandos, si cognitum esset Hebraeis in ea terra eos habitare, quam promissam fuerant interfectis habitantibus retenturi. mentientibus ergo quod de longinqua terra ad eos uenissent, iurauerunt eis Israhelitae.
But "on the asses" is the more credible reading, since they said they had been sent from their distant nation: whence it appears they were envoys, and therefore could carry their necessities on asses rather than on their shoulders. For they could not be many, and Scripture records that they carried not only sacks but also wineskins. It may be asked how the Hebrews could believe that an oath had to be kept to the Gibeonites, to whom they had sworn as though to men coming from a distant land, as those had lied. For they knew that they were to be warred down if it were known to the Hebrews that they dwelt in that land which, once the inhabitants were slain, they were to hold as promised. Since, then, they lied that they had come to them from a distant land, the Israelites swore to them.
但「在驢上」是更可信的讀法,因為他們說自己是從遠方本國被差來的:由此可見他們是使者,故此能把所需之物馱在驢上而非扛在肩上。因為他們人數不能多,而聖經記載他們所帶的不僅有口袋,也有酒囊。可以發問:希伯來人怎能認為當向基遍人守誓,他們既向他們起誓,乃是把他們當作從遠方之地而來的人,正如那些人所撒的謊。因為他們知道,倘若希伯來人知曉他們住在那地——就是那應許之地,殺盡居民後他們要據為己有——他們便要被征討。既然他們謊稱是從遠方之地來到他們這裏,以色列人便向他們起了誓。
59:1038
posteaquam uero cognouerunt ibi eos habitare, ubi omnes quos inuenerant secundum dei praeceptum debellare oportebat. noluerunt tamen frangere iurationem et, licet eos mentitos esse didicissent, parcere maluerunt causa iurationis, cum possent utique dicere se tamquam illis iurasse, quos eos esse crediderant, id est de longinquo uenientes; cum uero aliud cognouerunt, praeceptum circa eos domini inplendum erat, ut sicuti ceteri expugnarentur. deus autem hoc adprobauit nec parcentibus suscensuit, quamuis eum non interrogassent quinam illi essent et ideo eos illi fallere ualuissent.
But after they learned that they dwelt there, where all whom they found had, according to God's command, to be warred down, they nevertheless would not break their oath; and although they had learned that they had lied, they chose to spare them for the sake of the oath, though they could indeed have said that they had sworn as to such as they had believed them to be, that is, men coming from afar; but when they knew otherwise, the Lord's command concerning them had to be fulfilled, that they should be assailed like the rest. God, however, approved this and was not angry with those who spared them, although they had not inquired of Him who those men were, and therefore the others had been able to deceive them.
但在他們得知那些人住在那裏——就是凡他們所遇見的、按神的命令都當征討之地——之後,他們卻仍不肯背棄自己的誓言;雖然他們已得知那些人撒了謊,卻為了誓言的緣故寧可饒恕他們,其實他們大可說自己乃是向所信以為的人起誓,即從遠方而來之人;但當他們得知實情,關乎那些人主的命令便當成就,即當像其餘的人一樣被攻擊。然而神卻認可了此事,並未向那饒恕之人發怒,儘管他們未曾求問祂那些人究竟是誰,因此那些人才得以欺騙了他們。
59:1039
unde non inportune utique credendi sunt, etsi fallere homines pro sua salute uoluerunt, non tamen fallaciter deum timuisse in populo eius. propterea nec suscensuit dominus iurantibus aut parcentibus. ut postea Gabaonitas ipsos tamquam populi sui homines de domo Saul uindicauerit. sicut Regnorum ostendit historia. et quoniam iuratio sic seruata est quamuis in hominibus qui mentiti sunt, ut ad clementiam sententia flecteretur, non displicuit deo.
Whence they are surely not unfittingly to be believed, even if they wished to deceive men for their own safety, yet not to have deceitfully feared God among His people. For this reason the Lord was not angry with those who swore or those who spared, so that afterward He avenged the Gibeonites themselves, as men of His own people, upon the house of Saul, as the history of Kings shows. And since the oath was thus kept, though toward men who had lied, so that the sentence was bent toward clemency, it did not displease God.
由此他們實在不無道理地當被認為:他們縱然為自身的安全願意欺騙人,卻未曾在神的百姓中詭詐地敬畏神。為此緣故,主並未向那起誓或饒恕之人發怒,以致後來祂在掃羅家的事上為基遍人本身伸冤,把他們當作祂自己百姓中的人,正如《列王紀》的歷史所顯明。而既然這誓言如此被守——雖是向撒謊之人所守——以致判決轉向了寬容,這並未使神不悅。
59:1040
nam si e contrario iurassent aliquos se interfecturos, quos Gabaouitas in terra promissionis esse putauissent et postea didicissent eos esse ab illa terra extraneos et de longinquo ad se uenisse, nullo modo arbitrandum est, quod eos essent debellaturi causa iurationis inplendae, cum propter ipsam parcendi clementiam sanctus Dauid etiam post uerba quibus se Nabal interfecturum esse iurauerat utique sciens quem fuerat interfecturus parcere maluit nec in re duriore inplere iuramentum magis deo placere existimans, si quod ira perturbatus ad nocendum iurauerat non fecisset quam si perfecisset.
For if, on the contrary, they had sworn to slay certain men whom they had supposed to be Gibeonites in the land of promise, and afterward had learned that these were strangers to that land and had come to them from afar, it is by no means to be thought that they would have warred them down for the sake of fulfilling the oath, since, for the sake of that very clemency of sparing, holy David—even after the words by which he had sworn that he would slay Nabal, and though knowing well whom he had been about to slay—chose rather to spare, judging that it pleased God more not to fulfill the oath in so harsh a matter, if he did not carry out what, disturbed by anger, he had sworn to do by way of harm, than if he had carried it out.
因為若反過來,他們曾起誓要殺某些以為是應許之地的基遍人,後來卻得知這些人與那地無關、乃是從遠方來到他們這裏,那麼絕不可設想他們會為履行誓言而征討他們,因為正是為了饒恕的那份寬容,聖大衛——甚至在他起誓說要殺拿八的話之後,且明知他本要殺的是誰——寧可饒恕,判定在如此嚴酷之事上不履行誓言更蒙神喜悅:即他若不成就那被怒氣攪擾而起誓去傷害之事,比他若成就了它,更為蒙神所悅。
59:1041
Cum obsessi Gabaonitae a regibus Amorrhaeorum misissent ad Iesum, ut sibi subueniretur, ita scriptura sequitur et dicit: et ascendit Iesus a Galgala, ipse et omnis populus bellator cum illo, omnis potens in fortitudine. et dixit dominus ad Iesum: noli timere illos; in manus enim tuas tradidi eos: non subsistet ex illis quisquam coram uobis. ubi neque consultus est dominus utrum eundum ad eos esset, sed ultro suis recte subuenire uolentibus, futuram uictoriam praenuntiauit. sic.ergo posset quamuis non consultus de ipsis Gabaonitis admonere, qui essent, cum se longinquos esse mentirentur, nisi ei placuisset illa iuratio, quae subiectis parcere cogeret.
When the Gibeonites, besieged by the kings of the Amorites, had sent to Joshua that he might come to their aid, Scripture thus continues and says: "And Joshua went up from Gilgal, he and all the warrior people with him, everyone mighty in strength. And the Lord said to Joshua: Fear them not; for into your hands I have delivered them: not one of them shall stand before you." Here the Lord was not consulted whether one ought to go to them, but of His own accord He foretold the coming victory to those rightly willing to aid their own. Thus, then, He could—though not consulted—have admonished them concerning the Gibeonites themselves, who they were, since they lied that they were from afar, had not that oath pleased Him, which compelled them to spare their subjects.
當基遍人被亞摩利人的諸王圍困,差人去見約書亞求他相救時,聖經如此接續說:「約書亞和一切與他同在的作戰的百姓、凡有力量的勇士,都從吉甲上去。主對約書亞說:不要怕他們;因為我已將他們交在你手中:他們中無一人能在你面前站立得住。」在此主並未被求問是否當去他們那裏,而是自願向那正當地願意援助自己人的百姓預告了將臨的勝利。故此,祂縱未被求問,也本能就基遍人本身警示他們是誰,既然他們謊稱是從遠方而來;若不是那誓言蒙祂喜悅,即那強使他們饒恕降服者的誓言。
59:1042
crediderant enim deo, quem audierant suo populo promisisse, quod illas gentes subuerteret eorumque terram obtineret; et hanc eorum fidem non eos prodendo remunerauit quodam modo. Quaeritur quemadmodum rex ciuitatis Hierusalem Adonibezec et ceteri quattuor cum quibus obsedit Gabaonitas secundum septuaginta interpretes primo reges Iebusaeorum cum ad eos obsidendos conuenerunt, postea uero reges Amorrhaeorum dicantur ab ipsis Gabaonitis, quando nuntios miserunt ad Iesum, ut eos de obsidione liberaret.
For they had believed God, whom they had heard had promised His own people that He would overthrow those nations and take possession of their land; and this faith of theirs He rewarded, in a certain manner, by not delivering them up. It is asked how Adonibezec, king of the city of Jerusalem, and the other four with whom he besieged the Gibeonites, are, according to the Seventy translators, first called kings of the Jebusites when they gathered to besiege them, but afterward kings of the Amorites by the Gibeonites themselves, when they sent messengers to Joshua that he might free them from the siege.
因為他們信了神,就是他們所聽聞應許祂自己百姓、要傾覆那些邦國並佔有其地的神;而祂以某種方式獎賞了他們這信德,就是不將他們交出。有人發問:耶路撒冷城的王亞多尼比色和與他一同圍困基遍人的其餘四王,按七十士譯者,起初當他們聚集圍困基遍人時被稱為耶布斯人的諸王,後來卻被基遍人自己——當他們差信使去見約書亞求他救他們脫離圍困時——稱為亞摩利人的諸王,這是怎麼回事。
59:1043
sicut autem inspicere potuimus in ea interpretatione quae ex hebraeo est, utrobique Amorrhaeorum dicuntur, cum constet Iebusaeorum fuisse regem ciuitatis Hierusalem, quia ipsa est dicta Iebus tamquam illius gentis metropolis, et septem gentes saepissime scriptura commemoret, quas promisit deus exterminaturum se esse a facie populi sui, ex quibus una perhibetur Amorrhaeorum. nisi forte hoc nomen uniuersale fuerat omnium aut potius maioris partis, ut non una, sed plures in his septem hoc nomine tenerentur;
But as we have been able to observe in that translation which is from the Hebrew, in both places they are called Amorites, although it is agreed that the king of the city of Jerusalem was of the Jebusites, since that city itself was called Jebus, as the metropolis of that nation; and Scripture very frequently mentions the seven nations which God promised He would exterminate from before His people, of which one is named that of the Amorites. Unless perhaps this name was universal for all, or rather for the greater part, so that not one but several among these seven were held under this name;
但正如我們在那出自希伯來文的譯本中所能察看的,兩處他們都被稱為亞摩利人,儘管公認耶路撒冷城的王是屬耶布斯人的,因為那城本身被稱為耶布斯,彷彿是那族的都城;而聖經極常提及那七族,就是神應許要從祂百姓面前剪除的,其中一族名為亞摩利人。除非或許這名稱是眾族——或毋寧是大部分族——通用的名稱,以致這七族中不止一族、而是數族都歸在這名下;
59:1044
quamuis esset etiam una de septem quae Amorrhaeorum proprie uocaretur, sicut est pars quaedam quae proprie dicitur Libya, quamuis hoc nomen uniuersae Africae conpetat, et pars quaedam quae proprie dicitur Asia, quamuis Asiam uel dimidium terrarum orbem quidam uel alii tertiam partem orbis posuerint. nam, quod constat, et Chananaei tamquam una gens in illis septem commemorantur et tamen uniuersa illa terra originaliter Chanaan uocatur. Non dimisit in ea Iesus quidquam spirans. sicut praecepit dominus Moysi puero suo, et Moyses similiter praecepit Iesu, et sic fecit Iesus: non est transgressus nihil ab omnibus quibus constituit dominus Moysi.
although there was also one among the seven which was properly called that of the Amorites, just as there is a certain part which is properly called Libya, although this name applies to all Africa; and a certain part which is properly called Asia, although some have reckoned Asia to be half the globe of the lands, others a third part of the world. For, as is agreed, the Canaanites too are mentioned as one nation among those seven, and yet that whole land is originally called Canaan. "Joshua left nothing breathing in it, as the Lord commanded Moses His servant, and Moses likewise commanded Joshua; and so Joshua did: he transgressed nothing of all that the Lord had appointed to Moses."
儘管那七族中也有一族本身被稱為亞摩利人,正如有一地本身被稱為利比亞,儘管這名稱適用於全非洲;又有一地本身被稱為亞細亞,儘管有人以亞細亞為地球陸地的一半,另有人以為是世界的三分之一。因為,如所公認,迦南人也被列為那七族中的一族,然而那整片地起初卻名為迦南。「約書亞在其中沒有留下一個有氣息的,正如主吩咐祂僕人摩西,摩西也照樣吩咐約書亞;約書亞就這樣行了:凡主所吩咐摩西的一切,他一樣都沒有違背。」
59:1045
propter hoc nullo modo putanda est ista crudelitas, quod nullum uiuum in ciuitatibus sibi traditis dimittebat Iesus, quia deus hoc iusserat. qui autem existimant hinc deum ipsum fuisse crudelem et propter hoc ueteris testamenti uerum deum fuisse auctorem nolunt credere, tam peruerse de operibus dei quam de peccatis hominum iudicant nescientes quid quisque pati dignus sit et magnum putantes malum, cum casura deiciuntur mortalesque moriuntur. Et non erat ciuitas quae non erat tradita filiis Israhel. quaeritur quomodo hoc uerum sit, cum nec temporibus postea iudicum nec temporibus regum omnes omnino illarum septem gentium ciuitates capere potuerint Hebraei.
On this account, that cruelty is by no means to be supposed, in that Joshua left no living thing in the cities delivered to him, because God had commanded this. But those who think that hence God Himself was cruel, and on this account are unwilling to believe that the true God was the author of the Old Testament, judge as perversely of the works of God as of the sins of men, not knowing what each deserves to suffer, and reckoning it a great evil when things destined to fall are cast down and mortals die. "And there was no city which was not delivered to the children of Israel." It is asked how this can be true, since neither in the later times of the judges nor in the times of the kings could the Hebrews capture absolutely all the cities of those seven nations.
為此緣故,那所謂的殘忍絕不當被設想,就是約書亞在交付給他的諸城中不留一個活物,因為神曾如此吩咐。但那些以為神本身因此殘忍、並為此不肯相信真神乃是舊約作者的人,他們論神的作為就如論人的罪一樣悖謬地判斷,不曉得各人當受何種苦,反倒把注定要傾覆之物被推倒、必死之人死去,當作大惡。「沒有一座城不交在以色列子民手中。」有人發問:這話怎能為真,既然無論在後來士師的時代或列王的時代,希伯來人都不能攻取那七族絕對所有的城邑。
59:1046
sed aut sic intellegendum est, quod ad nullam ciuitatem bellando accessit Iesus quam non ceperit; aut certe nulla non capta est, sed earum quae in regionibus supra commemoratis fuerunt. enumeratae sunt enim regiones, in quibus fuerunt ciuitates de quibus facta est ista conclusio: et omnes cepit in bello. Quia per dominum factum est confortari cor eorum, ut obuiam irent ad bellum ad Israhel, ut exterminarentur, ita ut non daretur eis misericordia, sed ut exterminarentur, sicut dixit dominus ad Moysen. ita dictum est hoc "per dominum factum confortari cor eorum", hoc est obdurari cor eorum, sicut de Pharaone.
But either it is to be understood thus, that Joshua approached no city in warfare which he did not capture; or certainly none was uncaptured, but of those which were in the regions mentioned above. For the regions were enumerated in which were the cities concerning which this conclusion was made: "and he captured them all in war." "Because it was done by the Lord to strengthen their heart, that they should go out to meet Israel in battle, so that they might be exterminated, in such wise that mercy should not be given them, but that they should be exterminated, as the Lord said to Moses." This is thus said, "it was done by the Lord to strengthen their heart," that is, to harden their heart, as of Pharaoh.
但這話或當如此理解:即約書亞在戰事中所攻打的城,沒有一座不被他攻取;或者確實沒有一座未被攻取,但這是就上文所提諸地區之中的城而言。因為所列舉的乃是那些地區,其中有此結論所論的諸城:「他在戰爭中把它們盡都攻取。」「因為這是主所行的,要堅固他們的心,使他們出來迎擊以色列爭戰,好叫他們被剪除,以致不蒙憐憫,而是被剪除,正如主對摩西所說。」這話如此說「主所行的,堅固他們的心」,即是使他們的心剛硬,正如論法老一樣。
59:1047
quod diuino altoque iudicio iuste fieri minime dubitandum est, cum deserit deus et possidet inimicus: quod sic accipiendum est quemadmodum et ibi. sed hic aliud mouet, quomodo dictum sit ad hoc eis confortatum cor, ut exsurgerent in bellum aduersus Israhel et ob hoc eis non praeberent misericordiam; quasi praebenda esset, si non bellarent, cum deus praeceperit nulli eorum esse parcendum et ob hoc Gabaonitis pepercerint, quia se de longinqua terra uenisse fingentes eorum iurationem tenuerant.
That this is done justly by a divine and lofty judgment is by no means to be doubted, when God forsakes and the enemy takes possession: which is to be understood in the same way as there also. But here another thing gives pause: how it is said that their heart was strengthened to this end, that they should rise up in war against Israel, and on this account He would not show them mercy; as though mercy were to be shown if they did not make war, whereas God had commanded that none of them be spared, and on this account they had spared the Gibeonites, because, feigning that they had come from a distant land, they had held them to their oath.
這是憑神聖而崇高的審判公義地施行的,絕不當有所懷疑,即當神離棄、仇敵便佔據:此當按與那裏相同的方式理解。但在此另有一事叫人躊躇:怎會說他們的心被堅固到這地步,以致起來與以色列爭戰,並為此祂不向他們施憐憫;彷彿倘若他們不爭戰便當蒙憐憫,然而神卻曾吩咐他們中無一人可蒙饒恕,並且正因如此,以色列人才饒恕了基遍人——因基遍人偽裝是從遠方之地而來、以誓言約束了他們。
59:1048
sed quoniam quibusdam ultro praebuerunt Israhelitae misericordiam quamuis contra dei mandatum, ad hoc dictum esse intellegendum est istos ita bellasse, ut non eis parceretur nec ab eis ipsis Israhelitae neglecto dei mandato ad misericordiam flecterentur. quod quidem duce Iesu, qui omnia diligenter diuina praecepta seruabat, non est credendum fieri potuisse. uerum tamen nec ipse istos tam cito deleuisset, nisi conspirantissime contrairent atque ita fieri posset ut eis ab illo minime debellatis, qui dei praecepta inplere curabat, remansissent ad illud tempus, quando eis possent parcere post mortem Iesu, qui non tanta cura dei mandata faciebant.
But since the Israelites of their own accord showed mercy to certain ones, although against God's command, this is to be understood as said to this effect: that these warred in such a way that they were not spared, nor were the Israelites themselves, neglecting God's command, bent toward mercy by them. This indeed, under the leadership of Joshua, who diligently kept all the divine commands, is not to be believed to have been able to happen. Yet even he would not have destroyed these so quickly, had they not most conspiringly opposed him, and so it could come about that, had they not been warred down by him who took care to fulfill God's commands, they would have remained until that time when they could be spared after the death of Joshua, by those who did not carry out God's commands with such care.
但既然以色列人自願向某些人施了憐憫,儘管違背神的命令,這話便當如此理解:即這些人如此爭戰,以致不蒙饒恕,以色列人自己也未曾忽略神的命令而被他們引向憐憫。這事在約書亞——他殷勤地遵守一切神的命令——的率領下,實在不當相信有可能發生。然而,倘若那些人不曾極為同謀地與他為敵,他也不會如此迅速地滅絕他們;如此便可能出現這情形:他們若不被那殷勤履行神命之人征討,便會存留到約書亞死後那時候,得由那些不那麼殷勤遵行神命的人加以饒恕。
59:1049
nam et adhuc eodem uiuente quibusdam illi pepercerunt tantummodo eos ditioni suae subiugantes; quosdam uero nec uincere potuerunt. uerum haec non illo duce facta sunt, sed cum iam senex uacaret a bello tantummodo eis terras diuidens, ut ipsi iam illo non bellante diuisas sibi terras partim iam hoste uacuas tenerent, partim pugnando caperent. et quod uincere aliquos minime potuerunt, prouidentiae diuinae fuisse oportune scripturarum certis adparebit locis. Et non perdidit Ephraem Chananaeum qui habitabat in Gazer;
For even while he was still living, they spared certain ones, only subjecting them to their dominion; but some they could not even conquer. Yet these things were not done under his leadership, but when, being now old, he was free from war, only dividing the lands among them, so that they themselves, he now no longer waging war, should hold the divided lands—partly already emptied of the enemy, partly to be captured by fighting. And that they could by no means conquer some was, as will appear from certain passages of the Scriptures, owing opportunely to divine providence. "And Ephraim did not destroy the Canaanite who dwelt in Gezer;"
因為即使在他仍活著時,他們也饒恕了某些人,只使他們臣服於自己的管轄之下;但有些人他們甚至無法征服。然而這些事並非在他率領下所行,而是在他既已年老、不再作戰、只把地分給他們之時,好叫他們自己——他既不再爭戰——持守那被劃分的地,一部分已然清空了仇敵,一部分則要藉爭戰攻取。而他們絕不能征服某些人,正如將從聖經某些經節所顯明的,乃是恰當地出於神聖的護理。「以法蓮沒有除滅住在基色的迦南人;」
59:1050
et habitabat Chananaeus in Ephraem usque in diem istum, donec ascendit Pharao rex Aegypti et cepit ciuitatem et incendit eam in igni et Chananaeos et Pherezaeos et qui habitabant in Gazer transpunxit; et dedit eam Pharao in dotem filiae suae. quod de Pharaone rege dictum est, miror si prophetice dictum intellegere debemus, cum haec historia illis temporibus conscripta credatur, quibus erant gesta illa recentia. quid autem magnum eligi potuit quod prophetice diceretur, cum praeterita narrentur taceanturque futura maiora et maxime necessaria?
"and the Canaanite dwelt in Ephraim until this day, until Pharaoh king of Egypt came up and captured the city and burned it with fire, and slew through the Canaanites and Perizzites and those who dwelt in Gezer; and Pharaoh gave it as a dowry to his daughter." As to what is said of Pharaoh the king, I wonder whether we ought to understand it as said prophetically, since this history is believed to have been written in those times in which those events were recent. But what great thing could have been chosen to be said prophetically, when past events are narrated and greater and most necessary future ones are passed over in silence?
「迦南人住在以法蓮直到今日,直到埃及王法老上來攻取那城,用火焚燒它,並殺戮迦南人、比利洗人和住在基色的人;法老把它當作嫁妝賜給他的女兒。」至於論到法老王所說的,我懷疑我們是否當理解為以先知方式所說,因為這段歷史被認為是寫於那些事件仍屬新近的時代。但既然所敘述的是往事、而更大且最為必要的將來之事卻默然不提,那麼有什麼大事可被揀選以先知方式來說呢?
59:1051
proinde potius existimandum est septuaginta interpretes, qui auctoritate prophetica ex ipsa mirabili consensione interpretati esse perhibentur, haec addidisse, non tamquam futura praenuntiantes, sed quia illo tempore ipsi erant, quo facta esse meminerant et in libris Regnorum legerant; etenim regum temporibus factum est. quod ideo credibilius nobis uisum est, quoniam inspeximus interpretationem quae est ex hebraeo et hoc ibi non inuenimus; sicut nec illud quod dictum est de Iericho, quod Hoza, qui eam reparasset. incurrerit maledictum quod dixerat Iesus. sic enim scriptum est: et adiurauit Iesus in die illa: maledictus homo qui resuscitabit et aedificabit ciuitatem illam:
Accordingly it is rather to be supposed that the Seventy translators—who by prophetic authority, from their very marvelous agreement, are reported to have translated—added these things, not as foretelling future events, but because they themselves lived in that time in which they remembered that these things had been done and had read them in the books of Kings; for indeed it happened in the times of the kings. This has seemed the more credible to us because we have examined the translation which is from the Hebrew and have not found this there; just as neither that which was said of Jericho, that Hozah, who should have rebuilt it, incurred the curse which Joshua had spoken. For thus it is written: "And Joshua adjured in that day: Cursed be the man who shall raise up and build that city:"
因此毋寧當設想:七十士譯者——他們憑先知的權柄、由其極為奇妙的一致而被記載為譯出者——添加了這些話,並非作為預言將來之事,而是因為他們自己生活在那個時代,記得這些事已然發生、並曾在《列王紀》書中讀到;因為這確實發生於列王的時代。這在我們看來更為可信,因為我們查考了那出自希伯來文的譯本,在其中並未找到這話;正如也沒有找到論耶利哥所說的話——即何撒,那本應重建它的人,招致了約書亞所說的咒詛。因為經上如此記載:「約書亞當日起誓說:那興起重建這城的人必受咒詛:」
59:1052
in primogenito suo fundauit eam et in nouissimo suo inponet portas eius. huc usque inuenitur in interpretatione ex hebraeo; illud autem quod sequitur: et ita fecit Hoza qui ex Bethel; in Abiron primogenito fundauit eam et in resaluato nouissimo inposuit portas eius, hoc illic non legitur. unde adparet a Septuaginta interpositum, qui factum esse nouerant. Et Amorrhaeus permansit ut habitaret in Elom et in Salamin; et grauata est manus Ephraem super eos et facti sunt illis tributarii. hoc iam contra domini praeceptum fiebat et adhuc uiuebat Iesus, sed dux eorum in illis proeliis iam prae senectute non erat.
"in his firstborn he shall found it, and in his youngest he shall set up its gates." Thus far it is found in the translation from the Hebrew; but that which follows: "and so did Hozah who was of Bethel; in Abiron his firstborn he founded it, and in the youngest, saved alive, he set up its gates,"—this is not read there. Whence it appears to have been inserted by the Seventy, who knew that it had been done. "And the Amorite remained, dwelling in Elom and in Salamin; and the hand of Ephraim was heavy upon them, and they became tributaries to them." This was now done against the Lord's command, and Joshua was still living, but their leader in those battles was no longer, by reason of old age.
「他立根基時必喪長子,安門時必喪幼子。」到此為止見於那出自希伯來文的譯本;但接續的話:「何撒,那伯特利人,就這樣行了;他立根基時喪了長子亞比蘭,安門時喪了那存活的幼子,」——這話在那裏並未讀到。由此可見這是七十士所插入的,他們知道此事已然發生。「亞摩利人仍存留,住在以倫和撒拉冰;以法蓮的手重壓他們,他們就成了以法蓮的納貢者。」這如今是違背主命令而行的,約書亞仍活著,但他們在那些戰役中的統帥,因年老之故,已不再率領。
59:1053
propter hoc dictum est a domino factum, ut confortaretur cor illorum, qui simul conspirauerunt ire in bellum contra Iesum, ne ista illis misericordia praeberetur etiam contra dei praeceptum, si remansissent non expugnati et senescente Iesu siue defuncto relinquerentur expugnandi a filiis Israhel, qui eis contra praeceptum domini possent parcere, quod ille non faceret. Merito quaeritur, cum Israhel non solum usque ad diem mortis Iesu uerum etiam postea non eradicauerit gentes quae terram promissionis tenebant, quamuis ex parte illis debellatis in eadem promissa hereditate consisterent, quomodo intellegendum sit quod dictum est:
On this account it is said to have been done by the Lord, that the heart of those who together conspired to go into war against Joshua should be strengthened, lest that mercy should be shown them even against God's command, if, remaining unassailed, they should—Joshua growing old or dead—be left to be assailed by the children of Israel, who might spare them against the Lord's command, which he would not do. It is rightly asked, since Israel, not only up to the day of Joshua's death but also afterward, did not root out the nations which held the land of promise—although, these being partly warred down, they settled in the same promised inheritance—how is to be understood what is said:
為此緣故說這是主所行的,即要堅固那些一同同謀出去與約書亞爭戰之人的心,免得那憐憫甚至違背神的命令臨到他們身上,倘若他們未被攻擊而存留,並在約書亞年老或去世後,被留下由以色列子民攻擊——這些子民或會違背主的命令饒恕他們,而約書亞卻不會如此行。有人正當地發問:既然以色列不僅直到約書亞去世之日、連此後也未曾剷除那持守應許之地的邦國——雖然這些邦國有一部分被征討、以色列人便安居於同一應許的產業中——那麼所說的這話當如何理解:
59:1054
et dedit dominus Israheli omnem terram quam iurauerat dare patribus eorum; et hereditauerunt eam et habitauerunt in ea. et requiem dedit illis dominus in circuitu, sicut iurauerat patribus eorum; non restitit quisquam ante faciem illorum ab omnibus inimicis eorum; omnes inimicos eorum tradidit dominus eis in manus eorum. non decidit ex omnibus uerbis bonis quae locutus est dominus filiis Israhel; omnia aduenerunt. Diligenter ergo uniuersa consideranda sunt. et primum uidendum quot gentium terra promissa sit Israhelitis. septem quidem gentes assidue uidentur commemorari, sicut in Exodo legitur: et dixit dominus ad Moysen:
"And the Lord gave Israel all the land which He had sworn to give to their fathers; and they inherited it and dwelt in it. And the Lord gave them rest round about, as He had sworn to their fathers; not one stood before their face of all their enemies; all their enemies the Lord delivered into their hands. Not one of all the good words which the Lord had spoken to the children of Israel failed; all came to pass." Diligently, therefore, must all things be considered. And first it must be seen of how many nations the land was promised to the Israelites. Seven nations indeed are seen to be continually mentioned, as is read in Exodus: "And the Lord said to Moses:"
「主將祂向他們列祖起誓要賜的全地都賜給以色列;他們就承受了那地,住在其中。主照祂向他們列祖所起的誓,使他們四境得享安息;他們一切仇敵中,無一人能在他們面前站立得住;主將他們一切仇敵都交在他們手中。主向以色列子民所應許的一切美好話語,無一句落空;都應驗了。」所以必須殷勤地考量一切。首先當看清那地是應許給以色列人多少邦國的。誠然常見提及七族,正如《出埃及記》所讀到的:「主對摩西說:」
59:1055
uade, ascende hinc tu et populus tuus, quos eduxisti de terra Aegypti, in terram quam iuraui Abraham et Isaac et Iacob dicens: semini uestro dabo eam. et simul mit-\' tam ante faciam tuam angelum meum et eiciet Amorrhaeum et Cettaeum et Pherezaeum et Gergesaeum et Euaeum et Iebusaeum et Chananaeum. harum ergo septem gentium terram uidetur deus patribus promisisse. scriptum est etiam in Deuteronomio multo expressius: si autem accesseris ad ciuitatem expugnare eam et euocaueris eos cum pace, si quidem pacifica responderint tibi et aperuerint tibi, omnis populus qui inuenti fuerint in ciuitate erunt tibi tributarii et oboedientes;
"Go, go up from here, you and your people, whom you led out of the land of Egypt, into the land which I swore to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, saying: To your seed I will give it. And I will at the same time send My angel before your face, and He will cast out the Amorite and the Hittite and the Perizzite and the Girgashite and the Hivite and the Jebusite and the Canaanite." The land, therefore, of these seven nations God is seen to have promised to the fathers. It is written also in Deuteronomy much more expressly: "But if you draw near to a city to assail it, and call them out with peace, if indeed they answer you peaceably and open to you, all the people who shall be found in the city shall be tributaries to you and obedient;"
「你和你的百姓,就是你從埃及地領出來的,要從這裏上去,進入我向亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各起誓應許之地,說:我要把它賜給你的後裔。我必同時差我的使者在你面前,祂要趕出亞摩利人、赫人、比利洗人、革迦撒人、希未人、耶布斯人和迦南人。」所以,這七族之地是神顯然應許給列祖的。《申命記》中也記載得更為明確:「你若臨近一座城要攻打它,就要先向它宣告和平;他們若以和平回答你、向你開城,城中所有的百姓都要作你的納貢者、聽從你;」
59:1056
si autem non oboedierint tibi et fecerint ad te bellum, et circumsedebis eam et tradet eam dominus deus tuus in manus tuas et interficies omne masculinum eius in nece gladii praeter mulieres et supellectilem; et omnia pecora et omnia quaecumque fuerint in ciuitate et omnia utensilia praedaberis tibi; et edes omnem praedationem inimicorum tuorum, quos dominus deus tuus dat tibi. sic facies omnibus ciuitatibus quae longe sunt a te ualde, quae non sunt a ciuitatibus gentium istarum. ecce autem ex ciuitatibus istis, quas dominus deus tuus dat tibi hereditare terram eorum, non uiuificabis omne uiuum, sed anathemate anathematizabis eos:
"but if they do not obey you and make war against you, then you shall besiege it, and the Lord your God will deliver it into your hands, and you shall slay every male of it by the slaughter of the sword, except the women and the household goods; and all the cattle and all whatsoever shall be in the city and all the utensils you shall plunder for yourself; and you shall eat all the plunder of your enemies, whom the Lord your God gives you. So shall you do to all the cities which are very far from you, which are not of the cities of these nations. But behold, of these cities, which the Lord your God gives you to inherit their land, you shall not keep alive anything that breathes, but you shall devote them to destruction with the ban:"
「但他們若不聽從你、反與你爭戰,你就要圍困它,主你的神必將它交在你手中,你要用刀殺盡其中一切男丁,只留下婦女和家中的財物;至於一切牲畜和城中所有的一切、並一切器皿,你都可以奪為己有;你可以吃盡你仇敵的擄物,就是主你的神所賜給你的。凡離你甚遠、不屬這些邦國之城的一切城邑,你都要這樣待它們。但看哪,這些城邑,就是主你的神賜給你為業之地的城邑,凡有氣息的,你一個都不可存留,總要把他們全然滅絕,歸於當滅之物:」
59:1057
Cettaeum et Amorrhaeum et Chananaeum et Pherezaeum et Euaeum et Iebusaeum et Gergesaeum, quemadmodum mandauit tibi dominus deus tuus. et hic istarum septem gentium terram promissam in hereditatem, quam debellatis usque ad internecionem eisdem gentibus Israhelitae possiderent, manifestum est. ceteras enim quae longinquius extra istas gentes inuenirentur, uoluit fieri tributarias eorum, si non resisterent; si autem resisterent, etiam ipsas interfici et in perditionem dari exceptis pecoribus et quae in praedam possent uenire. item alio loco in Deuteronomio ita legitur:
"the Hittite and the Amorite and the Canaanite and the Perizzite and the Hivite and the Jebusite and the Girgashite, as the Lord your God commanded you." And here it is manifest that the land of these seven nations was promised as an inheritance, which the Israelites were to possess when these same nations had been warred down to utter destruction. For the others, which should be found more remotely outside these nations, He willed to become their tributaries, if they did not resist; but if they did resist, that they too should be slain and given over to destruction, except the cattle and what could come as plunder. Likewise in another place in Deuteronomy it is read thus:
「就是赫人、亞摩利人、迦南人、比利洗人、希未人、耶布斯人和革迦撒人,正如主你的神所吩咐你的。」在此顯然可見,這七族之地是被應許為產業的,就是以色列人在這些邦國被征討至全然滅絕後所要承受的。至於其餘的、就是在這些邦國之外更遠處所遇見的,祂願他們成為納貢者,倘若他們不抵抗;但他們若抵抗,也照樣當被殺、交付滅亡,只留下牲畜和可作擄物的。同樣,《申命記》另一處如此記載:
59:1058
et erit cum induxerit te dominus deus tuus in terram in quam intras ibi hereditare eam et abstulerit gentes magnas et multas a conspectu tuo, Cettaeum et Gergesaeum et Amorrhaeum et Pherezaeum et Chananaeum et Euaeum et Iebusaeum, septem gentes magnas et multas et fortiores uobis, et tradet eos dominus deus tuus in manus tuas et percuties eos, exterminio exterminabis eos. non dispones ad eos testamentum neque miserearis eorum neque matrimoniis iungamini cum eis; filiam tuam non dabis filio eius et filiam eius non sumes filio tuo et cetera. Proinde his atque aliis scripturarum locis saepe ostenditur harum septem gentium terras ita accepisse in hereditatem filios Israhel.
"And it shall be, when the Lord your God brings you into the land into which you enter to inherit it, and removes great and many nations from before you—the Hittite and the Girgashite and the Amorite and the Perizzite and the Canaanite and the Hivite and the Jebusite, seven nations great and many and stronger than you—and the Lord your God delivers them into your hands and you strike them, you shall utterly exterminate them. You shall make no covenant with them, nor shall you have mercy on them, nor shall you join in marriage with them; your daughter you shall not give to his son, and his daughter you shall not take for your son," and the rest. Accordingly, by these and other passages of the Scriptures it is often shown that the children of Israel received the lands of these seven nations as an inheritance in such a way,
「主你的神領你進入你所要進去承受為業之地、並從你面前除去許多強大邦國——赫人、革迦撒人、亞摩利人、比利洗人、迦南人、希未人、耶布斯人,就是比你強大眾多的七族——主你的神將他們交在你手中、你擊殺他們時,你要把他們全然滅絕。你不可與他們立約,不可憐憫他們,也不可與他們通婚;你的女兒不可給他的兒子,他的女兒也不可娶給你的兒子,」如此等等。故此,藉這些及聖經其他經節,屢屢顯明以色列子民承受這七族之地為產業,乃是如此:
59:1059
ut non cum eis qui easdem terras tenebant, sed pro eis illic habitarent. uerum tamen in Genesi non istae tantum septem gentes, sed undecim promittuntur semini Abrahae. sic enim legitur: in die illa disposuit dominus deus testamentum ad Abraham dicens: semini tuo dabo terram hanc a flumine Aegypti usque ad flumen magnum, flumen Euphraten: Cenaeos et Cenezaeos et Chelmonaeos et Cettaeos et Pherezaeos et Raphain et Amorrhaeos et Chananaeos et Euaeos et Gergesaeos et Iebusaeos. quae ita soluitur quaestio, ut intellegamus hanc praecessisse prophetiam, quod in eos fines regnum fuerat porrecturus et dilataturus Salomon, de quo ita scriptum est:
that they should dwell there not together with those who held those same lands, but in their stead. Yet nevertheless in Genesis not only these seven nations, but eleven, are promised to the seed of Abraham. For thus it is read: "On that day the Lord God disposed a covenant to Abraham, saying: To your seed I will give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates: the Kenites and the Kenizzites and the Kadmonites and the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Rephaim and the Amorites and the Canaanites and the Hivites and the Girgashites and the Jebusites." This question is resolved thus, that we understand this prophecy to have gone before, that Solomon would extend and enlarge his kingdom to those bounds, of whom it is thus written:
即他們要住在那裏,不是與持守那同一片地之人同住,而是取代他們而住。然而《創世記》中不僅這七族、而是十一族被應許給亞伯拉罕的後裔。因為經上如此記載:「當日主神與亞伯拉罕立約,說:我要把這地賜給你的後裔,從埃及河直到大河,就是伯拉大河:基尼人、基尼洗人、甲摩尼人、赫人、比利洗人、利乏音人、亞摩利人、迦南人、希未人、革迦撒人和耶布斯人。」這問題如此解決:我們理解此預言在先,即所羅門要把他的國度擴展、延伸到那些疆界,論到他經上如此記載:
59:1060
et omne propositum Salomonis, quod destinauerat aedificare in Hierusalem et Libano et in omni terra potestatis suae: omnis populus qui derelictus est a Cettaeo et Amorrhaeo et Pherezaeo et Euaeo et Iebusaeo, qui non erant ex Israhel, ex filiis eorum qui residui erant cum eis in terra, quos non consummauerant filii Israhel, et subiugauit eos Salomon in tributum usque in diem hunc. ecce residua populorum debellandorum atque omnino ex dei praecepto perdendorum subiugauit Salomon in tributum, quos utique secundum dei praeceptum perdere debuit; sed tamen subiugati tamquam tributarii possessi sunt. paulo post autem ita legitur:
"And every purpose of Solomon, which he had determined to build in Jerusalem and in Lebanon and in all the land of his dominion: all the people who were left of the Hittite and the Amorite and the Perizzite and the Hivite and the Jebusite, who were not of Israel, of their sons who remained after them in the land, whom the children of Israel had not consumed, these Solomon subjugated to tribute until this day." Behold, the remnants of the peoples who were to be warred down and altogether destroyed by God's command, Solomon subjugated to tribute—those whom, according to God's command, he ought indeed to have destroyed; yet nevertheless, subjugated as tributaries, they were possessed. But a little after it is read thus:
「所羅門一切所定意的工程,就是他決意在耶路撒冷、利巴嫩和他權下全地所要建造的:凡赫人、亞摩利人、比利洗人、希未人、耶布斯人中所剩下的、不屬以色列的百姓,就是他們留在那地、以色列子民未曾滅盡的後裔,所羅門都使他們服苦作工進貢,直到今日。」看哪,那些按神命令當被征討、當全然滅絕之民的餘剩者,所羅門卻使他們進貢——這些人按神的命令他本當滅絕;然而他們既被制服為納貢者,便被據為己有。但稍後又如此記載:
59:1061
et erat dominans in omnibus regibus a flumine usque ad terram Philistiim et usque ad fines Aegypti. ecce ubi inpletum est quod in Genesi deus ad Abraham loquens promittensque praedixerat. a flumine quippe hic intellegitur ab Euphrate; magnum enim flumen in illis locis etiam proprio nomine non addito potest intellegi. neque enim de Iordane hoc accipi potest, cum et citra Iordanen et ultra Iordanen iam terras Israhelitae obtinuerant et ante regnum Salomonis. ergo a flmine Euphrate ex partibus orientis usque ad fines Aegypti, quae pars illis erat ab occidente, regnum Salomonis scriptura Regnorum dixit fuisse porrectum. tunc ergo amplius subiugatum est quam septem illae gentes tenebant;
"And he was ruling over all the kings from the river even to the land of the Philistines and to the borders of Egypt." Behold where was fulfilled what God, speaking to Abraham in Genesis and promising, had foretold. For "from the river" is here understood as "from the Euphrates"; for the great river in those places can be understood even without its proper name being added. Nor can this be taken of the Jordan, since the Israelites had held lands both on this side of the Jordan and beyond the Jordan even before the reign of Solomon. Therefore from the river Euphrates, from the parts of the east, up to the borders of Egypt, which was for them the part on the west, the Scripture of Kings said the kingdom of Solomon was extended. Then, therefore, more was subjugated than those seven nations held;
「他統管諸王,從大河直到非利士地、直到埃及的邊界。」看哪,這裏應驗了神在《創世記》中對亞伯拉罕說話、應許時所預言的。因為「從大河」在此當理解為「從伯拉河」;因為在那些地方,那大河即使不加專名也可理解。這也不能指約但河,因為以色列人早在所羅門作王之前,就已在約但河此岸和彼岸都佔有土地。所以《列王紀》經文說,所羅門的國度從東方的伯拉河、直延伸到埃及邊界——就是他們西面的那一帶。故此,那時所制服的比那七族所持守的更多;
59:1062
ac per hoc tunc in seruitutem redactae sunt non septem sed undecim gentes. quod enim in Regnorum libris scriptum est: usque ad fines Aegypti a flumine, cum scriptura ab oriente usque ad occidentem quantum porrectum esset regnum uellet ostendere, hoc idem in Genesi, cum ab occidente usque ad orientem praefiniretur, dictum est: a flumine Aegypti usque ad flumen magnum <flumen> Euphraten. flumen quippe Aegypti. qui finis est disterminans regnum Israhel ab Aegypto, non est Nilus, sed alius est non magnus fluuius, qui fluit per Rhinocoruram ciuitatem. unde iam ad orientem uersus incipit terra promissionis.
and by this then were reduced into servitude not seven but eleven nations. For as to what is written in the books of Kings, "even to the borders of Egypt from the river," since the Scripture wished to show from the east to the west how far the kingdom was extended, this same thing in Genesis, when it was defined from the west to the east, was said: "from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates." For the river of Egypt, which is the boundary separating the kingdom of Israel from Egypt, is not the Nile, but is another, not great, river which flows through the city of Rhinocorura. Whence, turning now toward the east, the land of promise begins.
由此那時被降為奴役的便不是七族、而是十一族。因為論到《列王紀》書中所記「從大河直到埃及邊界」,既然經文要顯明國度從東到西延伸多遠,同一件事在《創世記》中——當它從西到東界定時——則說:「從埃及河直到大河,就是伯拉大河。」因為那埃及河,即分隔以色列國與埃及的界河,並非尼羅河,而是另一條不大的河,流經利諾哥路拉城。由此往東轉去,應許之地便開始。
59:1063
sic ergo fuerat constitutum filiis Israhel, ut septem gentium terras exterminatis et perditis illis gentibus ipsi inhabitarent, aliis autem regnarent subditis atque tributariis usque ad flumen Euphraten. et quamuis in hoc deo non obtemperassent, quia et ex illis, quas exterminare deberent, oboedientes aliquas fecerant, deus tamen temporibus Salomonis fidem suae promissionis inpleuit. N Nuce itaque in libro Iesu Naue quod considerare suscepimus quomodo erit uerum: et dedit dominus Israheli omnem terram quam iurauerat dare patribus eorum; et hereditauerunt eam? quomodo adhuc uiuente Iesu omnem terram dedit, cum etiam reliquias illarum septem gentium nondum superauissent? nam quod sequitur:
Thus, then, it had been appointed for the children of Israel, that they should inhabit the lands of the seven nations, those nations being exterminated and destroyed, but should rule over others, made subject and tributary, up to the river Euphrates. And although in this they had not obeyed God, because even of those whom they ought to have exterminated they had made some obedient, God nevertheless in the times of Solomon fulfilled the faithfulness of His promise. Now, then, in the book of Joshua son of Nun, what we have undertaken to consider, how it will be true: "And the Lord gave Israel all the land which He had sworn to give to their fathers; and they inherited it?" How, while Joshua was still living, did He give all the land, when they had not yet overcome even the remnants of those seven nations? For what follows:
故此,神曾為以色列子民定規,即他們當居住那七族之地——這些邦國被剪除滅絕——而當統治其餘被制服、納貢的邦國,直到伯拉河。雖然在此事上他們並未順從神,因為連那些他們本當剪除的人中,他們也使某些人成了順服的,然而神在所羅門的時代仍成就了祂應許的信實。如今,在嫩的兒子約書亞的書中,我們所著手要考量的,即這話怎能為真:「主將祂向他們列祖起誓要賜的全地都賜給以色列;他們就承受了那地?」約書亞尚且活著時,祂怎能把全地都賜下,既然他們連那七族的餘剩者都尚未勝過?因為接續的話是:
59:1064
et hereditauerunt eam, uerum est, quia ibi erant ibique consederant. deinde quod adiungit: et requiem dedit illis dominus in circuitu, sicut iurauerat patribus eorum, uerum est, quia uiuo adhuc Iesu non eis quidem cedebant reliquiae illarum gentium. sed nulla earum eos in terris ubi consederant bello lacessere audebat. ideo dictum est et quod deinde adiungitur: non restitit quisquam ante faciem illorum ab omnibus inimicis eorum. quod uero sequitur: sed omnes inimicos eorum tradidit dominus illis in manus eorum, hos intellegi uoluit inimicos, qui obuiam ire in bellum ausi sunt. deinde quod dicit: non decidit ex omnibus uerbis bonis quae locutus est dominus filiis Israhel;
'And they took it for an inheritance' — this is true, because they were there and had settled there. Then what is added: 'And the Lord gave them rest round about, as he had sworn to their fathers' — this is true, because while Joshua was still living the remnants of those nations did not indeed yield to them, yet none of them dared to provoke to war those who had settled in the lands. For this reason it was said, and what is then added: 'Not one stood before their face out of all their enemies.' But what follows: 'But the Lord delivered all their enemies into their hands' — he willed these to be understood as the enemies who dared to go out to meet them in battle. Then what he says: 'There fell not one of all the good words which the Lord had spoken to the children of Israel' —
「他們得了那地為業」——這是真確的,因為他們就在那裡,並已在那裡定居。接著所補充的:「耶和華照著向他們列祖所起的誓,使他們四境平安」——這也是真確的,因為當約書亞還活著時,那些外邦人的餘剩者固然沒有向他們降服,然而其中沒有一族膽敢向已在那地定居的人挑起戰爭。因此經上這樣說,而後又補充:「他們一切的仇敵中,沒有一人在他們面前站立得住。」至於下文:「耶和華卻將他們一切的仇敵都交在他們手中」——他所指要理解為仇敵的,乃是那些膽敢出來迎戰的人。接著他所說:「耶和華應許賜福給以色列人的話,一句也沒有落空」——
59:1065
omnia aduenerunt, ita uult intellegi, quia, cum iam illi contra praeceptum domini fecissent quibusdam parcendo ex illis septem gentibus et eos oboedientes faciendo, adhuc tamen inter eos salui erant. ideo cum dixisset: ex omnibus uerbis, addidit "bonis", quia nondum aduenerant maledicta contemptoribus et transgressoribus constituta. restat ergo, ut quod ait: dedit dominus Israheli omnem terram quam iurauerat dare patribus eorum, secundum hoc intellegatur, quia etsi adhuc erant ex illis gentibus reliquiae conterendae et exterminandae uel ex aliis usque ad flumen Euphraten aut subiugandae.
'they all came to pass' — this is how he wishes it to be understood: that although those men had already acted against the Lord's command by sparing some of those seven nations and making them subject, still these remained safe among them. Therefore, when he had said 'of all the words,' he added 'good,' because the curses appointed for despisers and transgressors had not yet come. It remains, then, that what he says: 'The Lord gave to Israel all the land which he had sworn to give to their fathers' should be understood in this sense: that even though there still remained of those nations some to be crushed and exterminated, or of others as far as the river Euphrates to be either subjugated
「這一切都應驗了」——他要人這樣理解:雖然那些人已經違背主的命令,饒了那七族中某些人並使他們臣服,然而這些人仍安然存在他們中間。因此,當他說「一切的話」之後,又加上「美好的」,因為那些為藐視者與違犯者所定的咒詛尚未臨到。於是可知,他所說:「耶和華將他向他們列祖起誓應許賜的全地都賜給了以色列」,應當這樣理解:縱然那些外邦人中仍有餘剩者當被摧毀滅絕,或直到幼發拉底河一帶還有別的當被征服——
59:1066
si non resisterent, aut perdendae, <si resisterent), tamen in usum eorum relictae sunt, in quibus exercerentur, ne carnalibus adfectibus et cupiditatibus infirmi repentinam tantam rerum temporalium prosperitatem modeste ac salubriter sustinere non possent, sed elati citius interirent, quod oportune alio loco demonstrabitur. omnis ergo illis terra data est, quia et illa pars, quae nondum data fuerat in possessionem, iam data fuerat in quandam exercitationis utilitatem. Quod ait:
if they did not resist, or to be destroyed if they did resist — nevertheless they were left for their use, that in them they might be exercised, lest, being weak through carnal affections and desires, they should be unable to bear so sudden and great a prosperity of temporal things with moderation and to their benefit, but being lifted up should perish the more quickly; this will be shown in due place in another passage. All the land, therefore, was given to them, because even that portion which had not yet been given into their possession had already been given for a certain usefulness of exercise. As to what he says:
倘若他們不抵抗,或若抵抗便當被消滅——然而這些人仍被存留下來供他們使用,好叫他們藉此受操練,免得他們因肉體的私慾與情慾而軟弱,以致無法有節制地、有益地承受這樣突如其來、如此浩大的屬世興盛,反倒因高抬自己而更快滅亡;這一點將在別處適當的地方加以說明。因此全地都賜給了他們,因為連那尚未歸入他們產業的部分,也已經被賜下作為某種操練之用了。至於他所說:
59:1067
non restitit quisquam ante faciem illorum ab omnibus inimicis eorum, quaeri potest quomodo uerum sit, cum de tribu Dan superius scriptum sit, quod eos hostes eorum non permiserint descendere in uallem et praeualuerint eis in montibus. sed quod diximus, cum duodecim filios Iacob scriptura in Mesopotamia natos commemorasset, ubi non fuerat natus Beniamin, hoc etiam hic intellegendum est, quia pro uniuerso populo undecim tribus deputatae sunt ea regula, quae aliis scripturarum locis nobis satis innotuit.
'Not one stood before their face out of all their enemies' — it may be asked how this can be true, since it was written earlier concerning the tribe of Dan that their enemies did not permit them to go down into the valley and prevailed against them in the mountains. But what we said — when Scripture had recorded the twelve sons of Jacob as born in Mesopotamia, where Benjamin had not been born — is to be understood here also: that for the whole people eleven tribes are reckoned by that rule which has become sufficiently known to us in other passages of the Scriptures.
「他們一切的仇敵中,沒有一人在他們面前站立得住」——有人可能會問這如何能為真,因為前面論到但支派曾記載:他們的仇敵不容他們下到平原,並在山地勝過他們。但我們曾說過的——當經上記載雅各的十二個兒子生於美索不達米亞,而便雅憫其實並非生於那裡——這裡也當如此理解:對於全體百姓而言,經上是按那條在聖經別處已為我們所熟知的法則,以十一支派代表全體。
59:1068
causa autem si quaeritur, cur haec tribus in ea sorte, quae illi obuenit, non obtinuerit sufficientes terras et ab eis a quibus tenebantur adflicta sit, in dei quidem secreto consilio esse credendum est. uerum tamen cum Iacob filios suos benediceret, talia dixit de isto Dan, ut de ipsa tribu existimetur exsurrecturus Antichristus. unde nunc plura dicere non suscepimus. cum etiam sic solui possit haec quaestio, quia non restitit quisquam ante faciem illorum ab omnibus inimicis eorum, cum simul sub unius ducis imperio bellum gererent, antequam singulis tribubus sua defendenda diuiderentur loca. Et in sacrificiis salutarium nostrorum.
But if the reason is asked why this tribe, in the lot which fell to it, did not obtain sufficient lands and was afflicted by those who held them, it must be believed to lie in the secret counsel of God. Yet nevertheless, when Jacob blessed his sons, he said such things concerning this Dan that from that very tribe the Antichrist is thought to be destined to arise; on which we have not undertaken to say more now. This question can also be resolved thus: that 'not one stood before their face out of all their enemies' when they waged war together under the command of a single leader, before the several tribes were assigned their places to be defended. 'And in the sacrifices of our peace-offerings.'
但若有人問,為何這支派在所抽得的份中未得足夠的地土,並被那些占據其地的人所苦害,那就當相信這乃在於神隱祕的旨意中。然而,當雅各為眾子祝福時,論到這但卻說了這樣的話,以致有人認為敵基督將要從這支派中興起;關於此事我們如今不打算多說。這問題也可以這樣解決:當他們同在一位領袖的號令下一同爭戰、尚未按各支派分定各自當守的地方之前,「他們一切的仇敵中,沒有一人在他們面前站立得住」。「並在我們平安祭的獻祭中。」
59:1069
quia pluraliter dicta sunt sacrificia, pluraliter etiam salutaria. ubi aduertendum est diligentius, quemadmodum dici soleat sacrificium salutaris, quoniam, si Christum acceperimus quoniam ipse dictus est salutare dei, non occurrit quemadmodum pluraliter possit hoc uerbum intellegi: unus enim dominus noster Iesus Christus. quamuis dicantur christi per eius gratiam, sicut in psalmo legitur: nolite tangere christos meos; sed utrum salutares dici possint uel salutaria, non facile audendum est; solus enim ipse saluator corporis. Quod dicit Iesus de sua propinquante morte: ego autem recurro uiam sicut et omnes qui super terram, in ea interpretatione quae est ex hebraeo inuenimus: ingredior uiam.
Because 'sacrifices' is said in the plural, 'peace-offerings' also is in the plural. Here it must be more carefully noted how it is customary to say 'sacrifice of salvation,' since, if we take it of Christ — because he himself was called 'the salvation of God' — it does not appear how this word can be understood in the plural: for our Lord Jesus Christ is one. Although 'anointed ones' are spoken of through his grace, as is read in the psalm: 'Touch not my anointed ones'; yet whether they can be called 'saving ones' or 'salvations' is not to be lightly ventured, for he alone is the Saviour of the body. As to what Joshua says concerning his approaching death: 'But I run back the way, as also all who are upon the earth' — in that interpretation which is from the Hebrew we find: 'I go the way.'
因為「祭」是以複數說的,「平安祭」也是複數。這裡當更仔細地留意,「救恩之祭」這說法是怎樣使用的;因為若我們將它理解為指基督——因祂自己被稱為「神的救恩」——就看不出這詞如何能作複數解:因為我們的主耶穌基督乃是獨一的。雖然藉著祂的恩典,別人也被稱為「受膏者」,如詩篇所讀:「不可觸動我受膏的人」;然而他們是否能被稱為「施救者」或「救恩」,卻不可輕率妄言,因為惟有祂是身體的救主。至於約書亞論到自己臨近的死亡所說:「我卻要走這路回去,正如地上眾人一樣」——在那出於希伯來文的譯本中,我們讀作:「我要走這路。」
59:1070
ita ergo accipiendum est quod Septuaginta dixerunt ..recurro., sicut dictum est homini: donec reuertaris in terram unde sumptus es, ut secundum corpus dictum intellegatur. secundum animam uero si uoluerimus ita accipere, quemadmodum in Ecclesiaste positum est: et spiritus reuertetur ad deum qui dedit eum, non arbitror de omnibus posse dici, sed de his qui sic uixerint, ut ad deum redire mereantur tamquam ad auctorem, a quo creati sunt. neque enim hoc et de illis recte intellegi potest, de quibus dicitur: spiritus ambulans et non reuertens. iste autem uir sanctus Iesus Naue si non addidisset: sicut et omnes qui sunt super terram, nulla esset quaestio;
Thus, then, is to be understood what the Septuagint said, 'I run back,' just as it was said to man: 'Until you return to the earth from which you were taken,' so that it may be understood as said with reference to the body. But if we should wish to take it with reference to the soul, in the way it is put in Ecclesiastes: 'And the spirit shall return to God who gave it,' I do not think it can be said of all, but of those who have so lived that they deserve to return to God as to the Author by whom they were created. For neither can this be rightly understood of those of whom it is said: 'A spirit going forth and not returning.' But if this holy man Joshua son of Nun had not added: 'as also all who are upon the earth,' there would be no question;
因此,七十士譯本所說的「我要走回去」當這樣理解,正如對人所說:「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」,好使之被理解為就身體而言。但我們若願就靈魂而言來理解,正如傳道書所說:「靈仍歸於賜靈的神」,那麼我認為這不能論到所有人說,乃是論到那些如此生活、以致配得歸回神——歸向那創造他們的創始者——的人。因為這也不能正當地理解為指那些經上所論的人:「靈去了不再回來。」但這位聖者嫩的兒子約書亞,若沒有加上「正如地上眾人一樣」,就毫無疑問了;
59:1071
neque enim aliud de illo crederemus, quam quod eum dignum esse legimus. cum uero additum est: sicut et omnes qui sunt super terram, mirum si hoc, quod latinus interpres "recurro. posuit, non magis percurro" uel "excurro" dicendum est, si hoc potest dici quod graecus habet azoT(ir/a>. omnes enim percurrunt uel excurrunt huius uitae uiam, cum ad eius finem peruenerint. sed quia hoc uerbum positum est, ubi parentes Rebeccae dicunt ad seruum Abrahae: ecce Rebecca, accipiens recurre; et sit uxor <filii> domini tui, ideo et hic ita hoc uerbum interpretatum est. Quod septuaginta interpretes habent:
for we would believe nothing else concerning him than what we read him to be worthy of. But since it was added: 'as also all who are upon the earth,' it is remarkable whether this word, which the Latin translator rendered 'I run back,' ought not rather to be rendered 'I run through' or 'I run out,' if this can be said of what the Greek has, apotrechō. For all run through or run out the way of this life when they have come to its end. But because this word was used where Rebecca's parents say to Abraham's servant: 'Behold Rebecca; take her and run back; and let her be wife of your master's son,' therefore here too this word was so translated. As to what the seventy translators have:
因為關於他,我們原不會相信別的,只信他配得我們所讀到的。但既然加上了「正如地上眾人一樣」,就值得詫異:拉丁譯者所譯的「我要走回去」這個詞,是否倒不該譯作「我要走過去」或「我要走盡」——倘若這可用來表達希臘文所有的字 apotrechō 的話。因為眾人到了生命的盡頭時,都要走過或走盡這今生的道路。但因為這詞是用在利百加的父母對亞伯拉罕僕人所說的話上:「看哪,利百加在這裡,你可以帶她走回去,叫她作你主人兒子的妻子」,所以這裡也照樣譯了這詞。至於七十士譯者所有的:
59:1072
et adsumpsi patrem uestrum Abraham de trans flumine et deduxi eum in omnem terram, interpretatio, quae est ex hebraeo, habet: et induxi eum in terram Chanaan. mirum est ergo. si Septuaginta pro terra Chanaan omnem terram ponere uoluerunt nisi intuentes prophetiam, ut magis ex promissione dei tamquam factum accipiatur, quod certissime futurum in Christo et in ecclesia praenuntiabatur, quod est uerum semen Abrahae non in filiis carnis, sed in filiis promissionis. Et bellauerunt aduersus uos qui habitabant Iericho. quaeri potest quomodo id uerum sit, cum clausis portis se murorum ambitu tantummodo tuerentur. sed recte dictum est, quia et claudere aduersum hostem portas ad bellum pertinet.
'And I took your father Abraham from beyond the river and led him into all the land' — the interpretation which is from the Hebrew has: 'And I brought him into the land of Canaan.' It is remarkable, then, if the Septuagint wished to put 'all the land' for 'the land of Canaan' — unless it was looking to prophecy, so that it might rather be taken, out of God's promise, as though already accomplished, what was most certainly foretold as to come in Christ and in the Church, which is the true seed of Abraham, not in the children of the flesh but in the children of the promise. 'And those who dwelt in Jericho warred against you.' It may be asked how this is true, since with their gates shut they only protected themselves within the circuit of their walls. But it was rightly said, because even to shut one's gates against an enemy pertains to war.
「我將你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕從大河那邊帶來,領他走遍全地」——那出於希伯來文的譯本則作:「我領他進了迦南地。」因此,若七十士願意用「全地」來代替「迦南地」,就值得詫異——除非是著眼於預言,好叫這事寧可從神的應許中被領受,如同已然成就,就是那在基督裡、在教會裡確確實實被預告將要成就的事;這教會才是亞伯拉罕真正的後裔,不在肉身的兒女,乃在應許的兒女。「住耶利哥的人與你們爭戰。」有人可能會問這如何為真,因為他們緊閉城門,只在城牆環繞之內自保。但這話說得對,因為連對仇敵緊閉城門也屬於戰爭。
59:1073
non enim miserunt legatos, qui poscerent pacem. unde, si dictum esset: pugnauerunt aduersum uos, falsum esset. neque enim bellum continuas pugnas habet sed aliquando crebras, aliquando raras, aliquando nullas. bellum est tamen quando est quodam modo armata dissensio. Quid est, quod inter cetera quae Iesus Naue erga Israhelitas dominum fecisse commemorat dicit: misit ante uos uespas et eiecit illos a facie uestra? quod etiam in libro Sapientiae legitur nec tamen uspiam factum esse in his quae gesta sunt inuenitur.
For they did not send envoys to sue for peace. Hence, if it had been said: 'They fought against you,' it would be false. For war does not consist of continual fighting, but sometimes of frequent, sometimes of rare, sometimes of no fighting at all. Yet it is war when there is, in a manner, armed dissension. What is the meaning of this, that among the other things which Joshua son of Nun records the Lord to have done for the Israelites, he says: 'He sent hornets before you and drove them out from your face'? This is also read in the book of Wisdom, and yet nowhere is it found to have actually happened in the things which were done.
因為他們並沒有派使者去求和。因此,若說「他們與你們打仗」,那就是假的了。因為戰爭並不在於連續不斷的交戰,有時交戰頻繁,有時稀少,有時全然沒有。然而,只要存在某種武裝的敵對,那就是戰爭。這話是甚麼意思,就是在嫩的兒子約書亞所記述主為以色列人所行的其他事中,他說:「主打發黃蜂在你們前面,把他們從你們面前趕出去」?這也記在智慧書中,然而在所行的事蹟裡卻查不出任何地方確曾發生過。
59:1074
an forte translato uerbo "uespas" intellegi uoluit acerrimos timoris aculeos, quibus quodam modo uolantibus rumoribus pungebantur, ut fugerent, aut aerios occultos spiritus, quod in psalmo dicit: per angelos malignos? nisi forte quis dicat non omnia quae facta sunt esse conscripta et hoc quoque uisibiliter factum, ut ueras uespas uelit intellegi. Quid est, quod dixit Iesus. ad populum: non poteritis seruire domino, quia deus sanctus est? an quia illius sanctitati perfecta seruitute quodam modo contemperari humanae fragilitati inpassibile est? quo audito isti non solum eius eligere seruitutem sed etiam de adiutorio eius et misericordia praesumere debuerunt:
Or did he perhaps, using the word 'hornets' figuratively, wish to be understood the sharpest stings of fear, by which — as though by flying rumours — they were goaded so as to flee; or the airy hidden spirits, of which he says in the psalm: 'through evil angels'? Unless perhaps someone should say that not all things which were done have been written down, and that this too was done visibly, so that he would have real hornets understood. What is the meaning of what Joshua said to the people: 'You will not be able to serve the Lord, for God is holy'? Was it because to be in a manner made conformable to his holiness by a perfect service is impossible to human frailty? On hearing this they ought not only to have chosen his service but also to have presumed upon his help and mercy:
或者他也許是以比喻的方式用「黃蜂」一詞,要人理解為那極其尖銳的恐懼之刺,藉此——彷彿以飛傳的謠言——刺激他們逃跑;又或指那空中隱祕的邪靈,就是他在詩篇中所說:「藉著降災的惡使者」?除非有人說,並非所有所行的事都被記錄下來,而這事也是可見地發生了,好叫他要人理解為真實的黃蜂。約書亞對百姓所說:「你們不能事奉耶和華,因為祂是聖潔的神」,這是甚麼意思?豈不是因為要藉完全的事奉在某種程度上與祂的聖潔相稱,這對人的軟弱乃是不可能的嗎?他們聽了這話,本當不僅揀選事奉祂,更當仰賴祂的幫助與憐憫:
59:1075
quam ille intellexit, qui dicit in psalmo: ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis uiuens. isti autem de se potius praesumere delegerunt, quod deo possent sine ulla offensione seruire, ut iam tunc inciperent. quod de illis expressit apostolus: ignorantes enim dei iustitiam et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti; ita eis iam lex subintrabat, ut abundaret delictum et postea superabundaret gratia per dominum Christum, qui finis est legis ad iustitiam omni credenti. Quid est, quod ait idem Iesus loquens ad populum: et nunc circumauferte deos alienos qui sunt in uobis et dirigite corda uestra ad dominum deum Israhel?
which he understood who says in the psalm: 'Enter not into judgment with your servant, for in your sight shall no living man be justified.' But these men chose rather to presume upon themselves, that they could serve God without any offense, so that they might begin even then. This the Apostle expressed concerning them: 'For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and wishing to establish their own, they have not been subject to the righteousness of God.' Thus the law was already entering in among them, so that the offense might abound, and afterwards grace might much more abound through the Lord Christ, who is the end of the law unto righteousness to everyone who believes. What is the meaning of what the same Joshua says, speaking to the people: 'And now put away the strange gods which are among you, and direct your hearts to the Lord God of Israel'?
這道理,那在詩篇中說話的人已明白:「求你不要審問僕人,因為在你面前凡活著的人沒有一個是義的。」但這些人卻寧願仰賴自己,以為能毫無冒犯地事奉神,好叫他們就此開始如此行。使徒論到他們,把這事表明出來:「因為他們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義了。」於是律法已在他們中間漸漸進入,叫過犯顯多;然而後來恩典藉著主基督更加顯多,這基督乃是律法的總結,使凡信的都得著義。這同一位約書亞對百姓所說:「現在你們要除掉在你們中間外邦的神,專心歸向耶和華以色列的神」,這又是甚麼意思?
59:1076
non enim credendi sunt adhuc habuisse apud se aliqua gentium simulacra, cum superius eorum oboedientiam praedicauerit: aut uero, si haberent, post tantas legis comminationes illa eos prospera sequerentur, cum sic in eos uindicatum sit, quod unus eorum de anathemate furtum fecerat. denique Iacob dixit hoc eis qui cum illo exierant de Mesopotamia, ubi sic idola colebantur, ut et Rachel paterna furaretur; sed post illam admonitionem Iacob dederunt quae habebant: unde adparuit hoc eis ita dictum esse, quia sciebat eos habere ille qui dixerat. nunc uero post hanc admonitionem Iesu Naue nullus tale aliquid protulit. nec tamen putandum est hoc illum inaniter praecepisse; non enim ait:
For it is not to be believed that they still had among them any idols of the nations, since he had earlier praised their obedience; or indeed, if they did have them, that after such threats of the law those prosperous things would follow them, when such vengeance had been taken upon them because one of them had committed theft from the accursed thing. Moreover, Jacob said this to those who had gone out with him from Mesopotamia, where idols were so worshipped that even Rachel stole her father's; but after Jacob's admonition they gave up what they had: whence it appeared that this was said to them in such a way because he who had spoken knew that they had them. But now, after this admonition of Joshua son of Nun, no one produced any such thing. Nor, however, is it to be thought that he gave this command in vain; for he does not say:
因為不可相信他們中間仍然存有外邦人的甚麼偶像,既然他先前已稱讚他們的順服;或者,即或他們果真有,在律法如此的威嚇之後,那興盛的事怎會臨到他們,既然只因他們中間一人從當滅的物上偷竊,就已招致這樣的報應。再者,雅各對那些與他一同從美索不達米亞出來的人說過這話,那地拜偶像的風氣如此盛行,甚至拉結偷了她父親的偶像;但在雅各的勸戒之後,他們就交出了所有的:由此可見,這話之所以這樣對他們說,是因為那說話的人知道他們有這些偶像。但如今,在嫩的兒子約書亞這番勸戒之後,卻無人拿出任何這類東西。然而也不可認為他這吩咐是徒然的;因為他並不說:
59:1077
et nunc auferte deos alienos si qui sunt in uobis, sed omnino tamquam sciens esse, qui sunt, inquit, in uobis. proinde propheta sanctus in cordibus eorum esse cernebat cogitationes de deo alienas a deo et ipsas admonebat auferri. quisquis enim talem cogitat deum, qualis non est deus, alienum deum utique et falsum in cogitatione portat. quis est autem qui sic cogitet deum quemadmodum ille est?
'And now put away the strange gods, if there are any among you,' but altogether as one who knows there are such, he says: 'which are among you.' Accordingly the holy prophet discerned that in their hearts there were thoughts of God alien to God, and he admonished that these themselves be put away. For whoever thinks of God such as God is not, certainly carries a strange and false god in his thought. But who is there who thinks of God such as he is?
「現在你們若有外邦的神在你們中間,就當除掉」,而是全然像一位知道確有這類東西的人那樣說:「就是在你們中間的」。因此,這位聖潔的先知看出,在他們心中存有一些與神相悖、遠離神的、對神的思念,他便勸戒要將這些本身除掉。因為凡把神想成祂所不是的樣子,就必在思念中懷著一個外邦的、虛假的神。然而有誰能照著神本相那樣思想神呢?
59:1078
ac per hoc relinquitur fidelibus, quamdiu peregrinantur a domino auferre a corde suo inruentia uana phantasmata, quae se cogitantibus ingerunt, uelut talis aut talis sit deus, qualis utique non est et dirigere cor ad illum fideliter, ut, quemadmodum et quantum nobis expedire nouit, ipse se insinuet per spiritum suum, donec absumatur omne mendaciumunde dictum est: omnis homo mendaxet transacta non solum inpia falsitate uerum etiam ipso speculo et aenigmate facie ad faciem cognoscamus, sicut et cogniti sumus, quemadmodum apostolus dicit: uidemus nunc per speculum in aegnimate, tunc autem facie ad faciem; nunc scio ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum.
And by this it remains for the faithful, so long as they journey away from the Lord, to put away from their heart the vain phantasms which rush in and thrust themselves upon those who think, as though God were such or such as he certainly is not, and to direct their heart to him faithfully, so that — in what manner and to what degree he knows to be profitable for us — he may himself make himself known through his Spirit, until every lie is consumed (whence it is said: 'Every man is a liar') and, not only impious falsehood but even the mirror and the riddle itself being done away, we may know face to face, even as we are known, as the Apostle says: 'We see now through a mirror in a riddle, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then I shall know even as I am known.'
由此可知,信徒在離開主、作客旅的日子裡,仍當從自己心中除掉那些湧入、強加於思念者的虛妄幻象,彷彿神是這樣或那樣——其實祂斷不是那樣——並當忠實地將心歸向祂,好使祂按著祂所知對我們有益的方式與程度,藉祂的靈將自己顯明給我們,直到一切虛謊都被消滅(因此經上說:「人都是說謊的」),並且不但那不虔的虛假被除去,連那鏡子與謎語本身也被除去,使我們得以面對面地認識,如同我們被認識一樣,正如使徒所說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清;到那時就要面對面了。我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同我被全知道一樣。」
59:1079
Et disposuit Iesus testamentum ad populum in illo die et dedit illi legem et iudicium in Silo coram tabernaculo domini dei Israhel. et scripsit uerba haec in libro legum dei; et accepit lapidem magnum et statuit illum Iesus sub<ter> terebintho ante dominum. et dixit Iesus ad populum: ecce lapis iste erit nobis in testimonium, quia hic audiuit omnia quae dicta sunt a domino, quaecumque locutus est ad uos hodie: et hic erit uobis in testimonium in nouissimis diebus, cum mentiti fueritis domino deo uestro.
'And Joshua made a covenant with the people in that day, and gave them law and judgment in Shiloh before the tabernacle of the Lord God of Israel. And he wrote these words in the book of the laws of God; and Joshua took a great stone and set it up under a terebinth before the Lord. And Joshua said to the people: Behold, this stone shall be to us for a testimony, because it has heard all the things which were said by the Lord, whatever he spoke to you today; and this shall be to you for a testimony in the last days, when you shall have lied to the Lord your God.'
「當日約書亞就與百姓立約,在示羅、在耶和華以色列神的帳幕前,將律例典章給了他們。他將這些話寫在神的律法書上,又取一塊大石頭,立在耶和華面前的橡樹下。約書亞對百姓說:看哪,這石頭要作我們的見證,因為它聽見了耶和華所說的一切話,就是祂今日對你們所說的;日後你們若向耶和華你們的神說謊,這石頭必要作你們的見證。」
59:1080
haec uerba qui non in superficie tantum audiunt sed aliquanto altius perscrutantur, nequaquam tantum uirum tam insipientem putare debent, ut uerba dei quae locutus est populo inanimum lapidem audisse crediderit: qui etiam si ab artifice in hominis similitudinem effigiatus esset, inter illos utique deputaretur, de quibus in psalmo canitur: aures habent et non audient. neque enim idola gentium aurum et argentum sola non audiunt et, si lapidea sint, audiunt. sed per hunc lapidem profecto illum significauit, qui fuit lapis offensionis non credentibus Iudaeis et petra scandali, qui cum reprobaretur ab aedificantibus, factus est in caput anguli.
Those who hear these words not merely on the surface but search them out somewhat more deeply ought by no means to think so great a man so foolish as to have believed that a lifeless stone heard the words of God which he spoke to the people; for even if it had been fashioned by a craftsman into the likeness of a man, it would surely be reckoned among those of whom it is sung in the psalm: 'They have ears and shall not hear.' For not only do the nations' idols of gold and silver not hear, but even if they be of stone, do they hear? But through this stone he assuredly signified him who was 'a stone of stumbling' to the unbelieving Jews and 'a rock of offense,' who, when he was rejected by the builders, was made the head of the corner.
凡聽這些話不只停留在表面、而稍加深入探究的人,斷不該認為這樣偉大的人竟會愚昧到相信一塊沒有生命的石頭聽見了神對百姓所說的話;因為即使它被工匠雕成人的樣式,也必被算在那類經上詩篇所歌詠的偶像之列:「有耳卻不能聽。」因為外邦人金銀的偶像固然不能聽,就是石頭的偶像,難道能聽嗎?但他藉這石頭確實是預表那一位,就是那向不信的猶太人成了「絆腳的石頭」和「跌人的磐石」的,這石頭雖被匠人所棄,卻成了房角的頭塊石頭。
59:1081
quem praefigurauit et illa petra quae potum sitienti populo ligno percussa profudit, de qua dicit apostolus: bibebant autem de spiritali sequenti petra; petra autem erat Christus. unde et cultellis petrinis populum circumcidit iste ductor egregius: qui cultri petrini cum illo etiam sepulti sunt, ut profundum mysterium demonstrarent posteris profuturum. sic ergo et istum lapidem quamquam uisibiliter statutum spiritaliter debemus accipere in testimonium futurum Iudaeis infidelibus, hoc est mentientibus, de quibus dicit psalmus: inimici domini mentiti sunt ei.
Him also that rock prefigured which, being struck with wood, poured forth drink for the thirsting people, of which the Apostle says: 'And they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them; and the rock was Christ.' Hence too this excellent leader circumcised the people with knives of stone; which stone knives were even buried with him, that they might show to posterity a profound mystery to be of profit. So then this stone also, though set up visibly, we ought to receive spiritually as a testimony to come against the unbelieving Jews — that is, the lying ones — of whom the psalm says: 'The enemies of the Lord have lied to him.'
那磐石也預表了祂,就是那被木杖擊打、便為口渴的百姓湧出飲水的磐石,使徒論到它說:「他們所喝的,是出於隨著他們的靈磐石;那磐石就是基督。」因此,這位卓越的領袖也用石刀為百姓行割禮;這些石刀甚至與他一同埋葬,好向後世顯明一個將有益處的深奧奧祕。因此,這石頭雖是有形地立起的,我們也當按屬靈的意思領受,作為將來抵擋那不信、就是說謊之猶太人的見證,正如詩篇論到他們所說:「耶和華的仇敵向祂諂媚(說謊)。」
59:1082
neque enim frustra, cum iam dei famulus Moyses uel potius per eum deus disposuisset ad populum testamentum, quod in arca erat, quae dicta est arca testamenti, et in libris legis tanta sacramentorum et praeceptorum multiplicitate conscriptis, tamen etiam hic dictum est: disposuit Iesus ad populum testamentum in illa die. repetitio quippe testamenti nouum testamentum significat; quod significat et Deuteronomium, quod interpretatur secunda lex; quod significant et prioribus confractis tabulae renouatae. multis enim modis significandum quod uno modo inplendum fuit. iam uero quod sub<ter> terebintho statutus est lapis, hoc significat quod uirga ad petram, ut aqua proflueret.
For not without reason, although the servant of God Moses — or rather God through him — had already made a covenant with the people, which was in the ark that is called the ark of the covenant, and although in the books of the law so great a manifold variety of sacraments and precepts had been written, yet here too it was said: 'Joshua made a covenant with the people in that day.' For the repetition of the covenant signifies the new covenant; which Deuteronomy also signifies, which is interpreted 'the second law'; which the tablets renewed, after the former were broken, also signify. For in many ways that had to be signified which in one way was to be fulfilled. And now, as to the stone being set up under a terebinth, this signifies the same as the rod to the rock, that water might flow forth.
因為並非無故:雖然神的僕人摩西——或更確切地說,神藉著他——早已與百姓立了約,這約就在稱為約櫃的櫃中,並且在律法書上已寫下如此繁多的聖禮與誡命,然而這裡也說:「當日約書亞與百姓立了約。」因為約的重申乃是預表新約;申命記也預表這事,「申命記」意即「第二次律法」;那前面的法版被摔碎之後所重新頒下的法版,也預表這事。因為那要以一種方式成就的事,必須以多種方式被預表。至於那石頭立在橡樹下,這所預表的與杖擊磐石使水流出的意義相同。
59:1083
quia neque hic sine ligno statutus est lapis. ideo autem subter. quia non fuisset in cruce exaltatus nisi humilitate subiectus, uel quod illo tempore, quo id faciebat Iesus Naue, adhuc obumbrandum mysterium fuit. terebinthi etiam lignum medicinalem lacrimam exsudat, quae arbor a septuaginta interpretibus hoc loco posita est quamuis secundum alios interpretes quercus legatur. Mirum est sane, quod saltem in nouissimis suis uerbis, quibus populum adlocutus est Iesus homo dei, nihil eos obiurgauit ex eo quod his gentibus pepercerunt, quas dominus usque ad internecionem cum anathemate perdendas esse praecepit. sic enim scriptum est:
For neither here was the stone set up without wood. And it was set 'under' the tree, because he would not have been exalted on the cross unless he had first been subjected in humility; or because at that time, when Joshua son of Nun was doing this, the mystery still had to be kept in shadow. The terebinth wood also exudes a medicinal tear; this tree was placed here by the seventy translators, although according to other translators 'oak' is read. It is indeed remarkable that even in his very last words, in which Joshua the man of God addressed the people, he in no way rebuked them for having spared those nations which the Lord had commanded to be destroyed even to utter extermination with the curse. For thus it is written:
因為這裡的石頭也不是不用木頭而立的。之所以立在樹「下」,是因為他若非先在謙卑中降卑,就不會在十字架上被高舉;又或因在那時,即嫩的兒子約書亞行這事的時候,這奧祕仍當被遮蔽於陰影之中。橡樹(篤耨香樹)之木也滲出一種有醫治功效的樹脂;這樹是七十士譯者在此處所擺放的,雖然照別的譯者則讀作「橡樹」。實在值得詫異的是,即使在神的人約書亞向百姓所說的臨終遺言中,他也絲毫沒有因他們饒了那些外邦人而責備他們——這些外邦人乃是主曾吩咐要連同咒詛徹底滅絕的。因為經上這樣寫著:
59:1084
et factum est postquam inualuerunt filii Israhel, et fecerunt Chananaeos oboedientes, exterminio autem eos non exterminauerunt. nam primo eos id non potuisse scriptura testata est; sed nunc posteaquam praeualuerunt, ita ut facerent obaudientes, quod non etiam exterminauerunt, utique contra praeceptum domini factum est: quod non est cuiquam factum, cum Iesus exercitum duceret. cur ergo non eos obiurgauit adlocutione nouissima, quod in hoc domini praecepta neglexerint?
'And it came to pass, after the children of Israel had grown strong, that they made the Canaanites subject, but did not utterly destroy them with destruction.' For at first Scripture testified that they could not do it; but now, after they had prevailed so as to make them obedient, that they did not also utterly destroy them was surely done against the Lord's command — which was done by no one while Joshua led the army. Why, then, did he not rebuke them in his final address, that in this they had neglected the Lord's precepts?
「以色列人強盛以後,就使迦南人作苦工,卻沒有把他們滅盡。」因為起初經上作見證說他們不能行;但如今他們既已得勝,甚至使迦南人臣服,卻沒有將他們滅盡,這無疑是違背了主的命令——而在約書亞率領軍隊時,卻無人如此行。那麼,他為何在臨終的講論中不責備他們,指出他們在這事上忽視了主的誡命呢?
59:1085
an forte quia prius dixit eos scriptura non potuisse, utique antequam praeualerent, etiam cum praeualuissent timuisse credendi sunt, ne forte paratis oboedire si parcere noluissent, acrius eos aduersum se ex ipsa desperatione pugnare conpellerent et eos superare non possent? hunc ergo eis humanum timorem dominus noluit inputare, etsi adparet in eo quaedam subdefectio fidei: quae si fortis in eis esset, ea sequerentur quae ipsum Iesum bellantem secuta sunt. quia uero non in eis tanta fides fuit, etiam cum aduersariis suis praeualuissent, pugnare cum eis usque ad interemptionem eorum timore non ausi sunt.
Or was it perhaps because Scripture first said that they could not do it — surely before they had prevailed — that even when they had prevailed they are to be believed to have feared lest, if they should refuse to spare those who were ready to obey, they might drive them out of very desperation to fight the more fiercely against them, and might not be able to overcome them? This human fear, then, the Lord was unwilling to impute to them, even though a certain slight defect of faith appears in it: for if their faith had been strong in them, those things would have followed which followed Joshua himself when he warred. But because there was not so great a faith in them, even when they had prevailed over their adversaries, out of fear they did not dare to fight with them even to their utter destruction.
抑或這也許是因為,經上先說他們不能行——這無疑是在他們得勝之前——以致當他們得勝之後,也可信他們仍存懼怕,惟恐他們若不肯饒恕那些已預備順服的人,反倒因這絕望之情逼使對方更兇猛地與他們爭戰,以致他們無法將對方制勝?因此,這種人性的懼怕,主不願歸咎於他們,儘管其中顯出信心的某種微小虧欠:因為他們裡面的信心若是剛強,就必有那些跟隨約書亞爭戰之事跟隨他們了。但因他們裡面沒有那樣大的信心,即使他們已勝過仇敵,也因懼怕而不敢與他們爭戰、將他們滅盡。
59:1086
quem timorem, ut dixi, non de malitia neque de superbia uel contemptu praecepti dominici, sed de animi infirmitate uenientem noluit eis dominus inputare, cum eis per legum nouissima loqueretur. unde et apostolus, Alexander, inquit, aerarius multa mala mihi ostendit; reddet illi dominus secundum opera ipsius. de illis autem, qui eum periclitantem non malitia sed timore deseruerant, ita locutus est: in prima mea defensione nemo mihi adfuit sed omnes me dereliquerunt; non illis inputetur. LIBER SEPTIMVS. QVAEST. HE IVDICIBVS. QVAEST. I. In fine libri Iesu Naue breuiter narrator porrexit historiam, quo usque filii Israhel ad colendos deos alienos declinauerunt;
This fear, as I have said, coming not from malice nor from pride nor from contempt of the Lord's precept, but from weakness of soul, the Lord was unwilling to impute to them, when he spoke to them through the last words of the laws. Whence the Apostle also says: 'Alexander the coppersmith showed me much evil; the Lord will repay him according to his works.' But concerning those who had deserted him in his peril not from malice but from fear, he spoke thus: 'At my first defense no one stood with me, but all forsook me; may it not be imputed to them.' BOOK SEVEN. QUESTIONS ON JUDGES. QUESTION I. At the end of the book of Joshua son of Nun, the narrator briefly extended the history up to the point where the children of Israel turned aside to worship strange gods;
這種懼怕,如我所說,並非出於惡意,也非出於驕傲或藐視主的誡命,乃是出於心靈的軟弱,主在藉律法的臨終之言對他們說話時,不願將之歸咎於他們。因此使徒也說:「銅匠亞歷山大多多地害我;主必照他所行的報應他。」但論到那些在他遭難時離棄他、卻非出於惡意乃出於懼怕的人,他這樣說:「我初次申訴,沒有人前來幫助,竟都離棄我;但願這罪不歸與他們。」第七卷。士師記問題。問題一。在嫩的兒子約書亞記的末了,記述者簡略地把歷史延伸到以色列人偏離去拜外邦神的地步;
59:1087
in hoc autem libro ad ordinem reditur, quomodo consequentia gesta fuerint post mortem Iesu Naue. non ergo ab illo tempore incipit liber, quo populus ad colenda simulacra defluxit, sed a prioribus interpositis temporibus, quibus ea gesta sunt, post quae ad illa peruenit. Et factum est postquam defunctus est Iesus, interrogabant filii Israhel in domino dicentes: quis ascendet nobiscum ad Chananaeum dux ad bellandum in eo? et dixit dominus: ludas ascendet; ecce dedi terram in manu ipsius. hic quaeritur, utrum aliquis homo ludas uocabatur, an ipsam tribum ita ut solet sic appellauit. sed illi, qui interrogauerant dominum, post mortem Iesu Naue ducem requirebant:
but in this book he returns to the order, telling how the events followed in sequence after the death of Joshua son of Nun. The book, therefore, does not begin from that time when the people slipped away to worship idols, but from earlier interposed times, in which those things were done, after which it comes to that point. 'And it came to pass, after Joshua died, that the children of Israel inquired of the Lord, saying: Who shall go up with us against the Canaanite as leader, to war against him? And the Lord said: Judah shall go up; behold, I have given the land into his hand.' Here it is asked whether some man was called Judah, or whether he so named the tribe itself, as is customary. But those who inquired of the Lord were seeking a leader after the death of Joshua son of Nun:
但在這卷書中,他回到次序上,敘述嫩的兒子約書亞死後諸事如何相繼發生。因此,這卷書並非從百姓滑落去拜偶像的那時候開始,乃是從其間更早的時候開始,就是在那些事發生之後,才到達那地步。「約書亞死後,以色列人求問耶和華說:我們中間誰當首先上去攻擊迦南人,作領袖與他們爭戰呢?耶和華說:猶大要上去;看哪,我已將那地交在他手中。」這裡問到:是否有一個人名叫猶大,抑或如通常那樣,他是這樣稱呼那支派本身。但那些求問耶和華的人,是在嫩的兒子約書亞死後尋求一位領袖:
59:1088
unde putatur unius expressum hominis nomen. uerum quia non solet duces nominare scriptura cum constituuntur nisi commemorata etiam origine parentum et constat post Iesum duces habuisse populum Israhel, quorum primus est Gothoniel filius Cenez, rectius intellegitur nomine Iudae tribum Iuda fuisse significatam. ab ipsa enim tribu uoluit dominus incipere conteri Chananaeos. et cum populus de duce interrogasset, ad hoc ualuit responsio domini, ut scirent deum noluisse ab uniuerso populo bellari aduersus Chananaeos. dixit ergo: ludas ascendet. et sequitur scriptura narrans: et dixit ludas ad Symeon fratrem suum, utique tribus ad tribum.
whence it is thought that the name of a single man is expressed. But because Scripture is not accustomed to name leaders when they are appointed without also recording the origin of their parents, and since it is established that after Joshua the people of Israel had leaders — of whom the first is Othniel son of Kenaz — it is more rightly understood that by the name of Judah the tribe of Judah was signified. For the Lord willed the crushing of the Canaanites to begin from that very tribe. And when the people had inquired about a leader, the Lord's response availed to this, that they might know God did not will war to be waged against the Canaanites by the whole people. He said, therefore: 'Judah shall go up.' And Scripture follows, narrating: 'And Judah said to Simeon his brother' — namely, tribe to tribe.
由此有人認為所表達的是單一人的名字。但因為經上不慣於在領袖受立時提名而不同時記述其父祖的來歷,並且既已確知約書亞之後以色列民曾有領袖——其中首位是基納斯的兒子俄陀聶——所以更正確的理解是:以猶大之名所指的乃是猶大支派。因為主願從這支派開始擊碎迦南人。當百姓求問領袖時,主的回答旨在使他們知道:神不願全體百姓一同與迦南人爭戰。因此祂說:「猶大要上去。」經上接著敘述說:「猶大對他的弟兄西緬說」——這無疑是一支派對另一支派說話。
59:1089
non enim adhuc uiuebant illi filii Iacob, qui dicti sunt ludas et Symeon, inter ceteros fratres suos propriis nominibus appellati; sed dixit tribus Iuda ad tribum Symeon: ascende mecum in sortem meam et bellemus in Chananaeo, et ibo etiam ego tecum in sortem tuam. manifestum est auxilium sibi tribum Iuda alterius tribus postulasse, quod redderet, cum et illi in sua sorte habere inciperent necessarium. Et dixit Caleb: quicumque percusserit Ciuitatem litterarum et anteceperit eam, et dabo ei filiam meam Axam in uxorem. iam hoc et in libro Iesu Naue commemoratum est; sed utrum Iesu uiuente factum sit et nunc per recapitulationem repetitum, an post eius mortem, posteaquam dictum est:
For those sons of Jacob who were called Judah and Simeon, named among their other brothers by their proper names, were no longer living; but the tribe of Judah said to the tribe of Simeon: 'Go up with me into my lot, and let us war against the Canaanite, and I too will go with you into your lot.' It is clear that the tribe of Judah asked the help of another tribe for itself, which it would repay when those too began to have need in their own lot. 'And Caleb said: Whoever shall strike the City of Letters and take it first, to him I will give my daughter Achsah for a wife.' This was already recorded in the book of Joshua son of Nun; but whether it was done while Joshua was living and is now repeated by recapitulation, or after his death — since it was said:
因為那些被稱為猶大和西緬、在其他弟兄中以本名相稱的雅各之子,已不再活著;乃是猶大支派對西緬支派說:「你同我上到我的份中去,讓我們與迦南人爭戰,我也必同你到你的份中去。」顯然,猶大支派為自己求另一支派的幫助,等到那支派在自己的份中也開始有需要時,猶大便必回報。「迦勒說:誰能攻打書籍城(基列西弗),先取下它,我就把女兒押撒給他為妻。」這事已記在嫩的兒子約書亞記中;但這究竟是在約書亞活著時所行、如今藉重述而重提,抑或是在他死後——因既說過:
59:1090
ludas ascendet, et coepit ludas debellare Chananaeos, in quo bello ista omnia gesta narrantur, merito quaeritur. sed credibilius est post mortem Iesu factum, tunc autem per prolepsin, id est per praeoccupationem commemoratum quemadmodum et alia. nunc enim cum res gestae aduersus Chananaeos tribus Iuda exponerentur, ita se narrationis ordo continet inter cetera Iudae facta bellica, de quo post mortem Iesu dixerat dominus: ludas ascendet. et postea descenderunt filii Iuda pugnare ad Chananaeum qui habitabat [in] montana et austrum et campestrem.
'Judah shall go up,' and Judah began to make war on the Canaanites, in which war all these things are narrated to have been done — this is rightly asked. But it is more credible that it was done after Joshua's death, and there recorded by prolepsis, that is, by anticipation, as also other things. For now, when the deeds done against the Canaanites by the tribe of Judah were being set forth, the order of the narrative thus holds together, among the other warlike deeds of Judah, concerning whom after Joshua's death the Lord had said: 'Judah shall go up.' 'And afterwards the children of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanite who dwelt in the hill country and the south and the lowland.'
「猶大要上去」,猶大便開始與迦南人爭戰,這一切事都被敘述為在那場戰爭中所行——這問題是理當提出的。但更可信的是,這事乃是在約書亞死後所行,而在那裡(約書亞記中)是藉預敘,即藉預先提及所記,正如別的事一樣。因為如今,當猶大支派攻打迦南人的事蹟被陳述時,敘事的次序便這樣連貫起來,列在猶大其他爭戰的事蹟中;論到猶大,主曾在約書亞死後說:「猶大要上去。」「後來猶大人下去,攻擊住在山地、南地和低地的迦南人。」
59:1091
et abiit ludas ad Chananaeum inhabitantem in Chebron et exiit Chebron ex aduersonomen autem erat Chebron <ante> Cariatharbocsepheret percussit Sesi et Achiman et Cholmi filios Enac. et ascenderunt inde ad inhabitantes Dabir. nomen autem Dabir [quod] erat ante Ciuitas litterarum. et dixit Caleb: quicumque percusserit Ciuitatem litterarum et anteceperit eam, etdabo ei fi Ii a m mea m < A x am) in uxorem. constat ergo ex hoc ordine gestarum rerum tam perspicuo post mortem Iesu hoc esse factum. tunc uero, cum ciuitates datae ipsi Caleb commemorarentur, progressus ex occasione narrator quod postea factum est praeoccupauit.
'And Judah went against the Canaanite who dwelt in Hebron, and Hebron came out to meet him — now the name of Hebron before was Kiriath-arba (Sepher) — and he struck Sheshai and Ahiman and Talmai, the sons of Anak. And they went up thence to those who dwelt in Debir. Now the name of Debir before was City of Letters. And Caleb said: Whoever shall strike the City of Letters and take it first, to him I will give my daughter Achsah for a wife.' It is established, then, from this so clear an order of the events that were done, that this took place after Joshua's death. But then, when the cities given to Caleb himself were being recorded, the narrator, advancing as occasion offered, anticipated what was done afterwards.
「猶大去攻擊住希伯崙的迦南人,希伯崙就出來迎戰——希伯崙從前名叫基列亞巴(西弗)——猶大擊殺了亞衲族人示篩、亞希幔、撻買。他們從那裡上去攻擊底璧的居民。底璧從前名叫書籍城。迦勒說:誰能攻打書籍城,先取下它,我就把女兒押撒給他為妻。」由此可見,從這樣清楚的事件次序看來,這事乃是在約書亞死後發生的。但那時,當記述賜給迦勒本人的諸城時,記述者順著機會往前推進,便預先提及後來所行的事。
59:1092
nec tamen frustra arbitror hoc de filia Caleb data in uictoris praemium bis numero scripturam commemorare uoluisse. Alia nascitur quaestio de filia Caleb, quod in libro Iesu Naue sic de illa dicitur: et factum est cum ingrederetur ipsa, et consilium habuit cum eo dicens: petam patrem meum agrum; et exclamauit de asino et cetera, ubi agrum petit a patre atque concessus est, hic autem, et factum est, inquit, cum ingrederetur ipse, monuit eam Gothoniel, ut peteret a patre suo agrum. sed in eo quod ibi dictum est: cum ingrederetur ipsa, et hic dictum est: cum ingrederetur ipse, nihil contrarium est; simul enim ingrediebantur uiam. quod uero ibi dictum est:
Yet I think it was not without purpose that Scripture wished to record twice this matter of Caleb's daughter given as a reward to the victor. Another question arises concerning Caleb's daughter, because in the book of Joshua son of Nun it is said of her thus: 'And it came to pass, as she was going in, that she took counsel with him, saying: I will ask my father for a field; and she cried out from the ass,' and so on, where she asks a field of her father and it is granted; but here it says: 'And it came to pass, as he was going in, Othniel urged her to ask a field of her father.' But in that it was there said, 'as she was going in,' and here it is said, 'as he was going in,' there is nothing contrary; for they were going in on the road together. As to what was there said:
然而我認為,經上兩次記述迦勒的女兒被賜給得勝者作賞賜這事,並非沒有用意。關於迦勒的女兒還生出另一個問題,因為在嫩的兒子約書亞記中論到她這樣說:「她過門的時候,就與丈夫商議說:我要向我父親求一塊田地;她一下驢,」如此等等,就是她向父親求田而蒙允准;但這裡卻說:「他過門的時候,俄陀聶催逼她向她父親求一塊田地。」但那裡說「她過門的時候」,這裡說「他過門的時候」,兩者並無矛盾;因為他們是一同走在路上的。至於那裡所說:
59:1093
consilium habuit cum eoid est cum uiro suodicens: petam patrem meum agrum; et exclamauit de asino, et petit, in eo quod habuit consilium ibi monita est, ut peteret: quorum alterum ibi dictum est, alterum hic. utrumque autem ita diceretur: "et consilium habuit cum eo dicens: petam patrem meum agrum; ille autem monuit eam. et exclamauit de asino". porro autem quod ibi agrum refertur petisse nec nomen ipsius agri tacitum est, hic uero, cum agrum petere monita fuerit a uiro suo, non agrum petisse dicitur "clamans de subiugali" — quod ibi dictum est "de asino" — sed redemtionem aquaeeo quod in terram austri fuisset traditasubiecitque scriptura:
'She took counsel with him' — that is, with her husband — 'saying: I will ask my father for a field; and she cried out from the ass,' and she asks — in that she took counsel there she was urged to ask: of which the one was said there, the other here. Both, however, might thus be stated: 'And she took counsel with him, saying: I will ask my father for a field; and he urged her. And she cried out from the ass.' Moreover, whereas there she is reported to have asked a field, and the name of that field is not passed over in silence, here, when she had been urged by her husband to ask a field, she is said to have asked, not a field, 'crying out from the beast of burden' — which was there said 'from the ass' — but the redemption of water, because she had been given over into the land of the south; and Scripture added:
「她與他商議」——就是與她丈夫——「說:我要向我父親求一塊田地;她一下驢,」並且她求了——在那裡她商議之際,她是被催逼去求:其中一事在那裡說,另一事在這裡說。然而,兩者也可以這樣合述:「她與他商議說:我要向我父親求田地;他就催逼她。她便一下驢。」再者,那裡既記述她求了田地,且那田地的名字也未略而不提,這裡呢,當她被丈夫催逼去求田地時,卻不說她求田地——「從坐騎上呼喊」(那裡說「一下驢」)——乃說她求水源的贖回,因她被許配到南地去;經上又補充說:
59:1094
et dedit ei Caleb secundum cor eius redemtionem excelsorum et redemtionem humilium, quid sibi uelit obscurum est; nisi forte ager ipse ideo petebatur, ut haberet de fructibus eius unde aquam redimeret, cuius inopia in illis regionibus erat quo nupta ducebatur. sed "dedit ei Caleb redemtionem excelsorum et redemtionem humilium" non uideo quid subaudiamus nisi "fluentorum", excelsorum uidelicet in montanis, humilium in campestribus siue in uallibus. Et non hereditauit ludas Gazam et finem eius et Ascalonem et finem eius et Accaron et finem eius etAzotum et adiacentia eius. et erat dominus cum Iuda.
'And Caleb gave her, according to her heart, the redemption of the high places and the redemption of the low places' — what this means is obscure; unless perhaps the field itself was asked for this reason, that she might have from its fruits wherewith to redeem water, of which there was scarcity in those regions to which she was being led as a bride. But 'Caleb gave her the redemption of the high places and the redemption of the low places' — I do not see what we should understand except 'of the streams,' of the high places evidently in the hill country, of the low places in the plains or in the valleys. 'And Judah did not inherit Gaza and its border, and Ashkelon and its border, and Ekron and its border, and Ashdod and its adjacent parts. And the Lord was with Judah.'
「迦勒照她的心願,將高處的贖回與低處的贖回賜給她」——這話的意思是隱晦的;除非也許她之所以求那田地,正是為要用田產的出產去贖回水源,因她所被領去作新婦的那些地方缺水。但「迦勒將高處的贖回與低處的贖回賜給她」——我看不出我們該理解為別的,只能理解為「泉水」,高處的顯然指山地的泉水,低處的指平原或山谷的泉水。「猶大沒有得迦薩和迦薩的四境、亞實基倫和亞實基倫的四境、以革倫和以革倫的四境、亞實突和亞實突的鄰近之地為業。耶和華與猶大同在。」
59:1095
et hereditauit montem, quoniam non potuit hereditare inhabitantes in ualle, quoniam Rechab obstitit eis, et currus erant ei ferrei. quod in libro Iesu Naue, cum illum locum tractarem. ubi scriptum est: et dedit dominus Israheli omnem terram, cum multas eius partes nondum possiderent, dixi ita posse intellegi omnem terram datam, quia ea quae data non est in possessionem data est in quandam exercitationis utilitatem: hoc multo euidentius hic adparet, quandoquidem commemorantur ciuitates, quas non hereditauit ludas, et dicitur: et erat dominus cum Iuda. et hereditauit montem, quoniam non potuerunt hereditare inhabitantes in ualle.
'And he inherited the mountain, because he could not inherit those who dwelt in the valley, because Rechab withstood them, and they had iron chariots.' When in the book of Joshua son of Nun I was treating that passage where it is written: 'And the Lord gave to Israel all the land,' although they did not yet possess many parts of it, I said that 'all the land was given' can be understood thus, because that which was not given into possession was given for a certain usefulness of exercise: this appears here much more evidently, since the cities which Judah did not inherit are recorded, and it is said: 'And the Lord was with Judah. And he inherited the mountain, because they could not inherit those who dwelt in the valley.'
「猶大得了山地為業,卻不能趕出住平原的人,因為利甲抵擋他們,並且他們有鐵車。」我在嫩的兒子約書亞記中處理那段經文時,就是那寫著「耶和華將全地賜給以色列」之處——雖然他們尚未得著其中許多地方——我曾說過,「全地都賜下」可以這樣理解:因為那沒有歸入產業的地,乃是被賜作某種操練之用:這事在這裡顯得更加明顯,因為經上記述了猶大所未得為業的諸城,並說:「耶和華與猶大同在。他得了山地為業,卻不能趕出住平原的人。」
59:1096
quis enim non intellegat etiam hoc ipsum ad id pertinuisse, quod erat dominus cum Iuda. ne totum repente obtinendo extolleretur? quod enim adiungit: quoniam Rechab obstitit eis, et currus erant ei ferrei, quos currus timuerit, dictum est, non dominus qui erat in Iuda, sed ipse ludas; cur autem timuerit, cum quo dominus erat, si quaeritur, hoc est quod prudenter intellegendum est refringere deum propitium etiam in cordibus suorum nimiae prosperitatis excessus, ut in usum eorum conuertat inimicos, non solum quando uincuntur inimici, sed etiam quando metuuntur: illud ad commendandam largitatem suam, illud ad eorum reprimendam elationem.
For who does not understand that this very thing also pertained to that, that the Lord was with Judah, lest by suddenly obtaining everything he should be lifted up? For what he adds: 'because Rechab withstood them, and they had iron chariots' — which chariots he feared, it was said: not the Lord who was in Judah, but Judah himself. But if it is asked why he feared, with whom the Lord was, this is what must be prudently understood: that God, being propitious, checks even in the hearts of his own the excesses of too much prosperity, so that he may turn enemies to their use, not only when the enemies are conquered but also when they are feared — the one to commend his own bounty, the other to repress their exaltation.
因為誰不明白,這事本身也正屬於「耶和華與猶大同在」這一節的意思,就是免得他因驟然得著一切而高抬自己呢?因為他所補充的:「因為利甲抵擋他們,並且他們有鐵車」——那懼怕鐵車的,經上說,不是那在猶大中間的主,乃是猶大自己。但若問,主既與他同在,他為何懼怕,這正是當謹慎明白的:神施恩,甚至在祂自己子民的心中抑制過度興盛的越軌,好叫祂化仇敵為他們所用——不僅在仇敵被制勝之時,也在仇敵被畏懼之時——前者是為顯揚祂自己的厚賜,後者是為壓制他們的高抬。
59:1097
nam utique inimicus sanctorum est angelus satanae, quem tamen sibi datum colaphizantem dicit apostolus, ne magnitudine reuelationum extolleretur. Et dederunt Caleb Chebron, sicut locutus est Moyses; et hereditauit inde tres ciuitates filiorum Enac et abstulit inde tres filios Enac. iam hoc dictum est in libro Iesu Naue quoniam illo uiuo factum est; sed hic recapitulando commemoratum est, cum de tribu Iuda, unde fuit Caleb, scriptura loqueretur. Quaeritur quomodo dictum sit: et Iebusaeum habitantem in Hierusalem non hereditauerunt filii Beniamin;
For surely the enemy of the saints is the angel of Satan, whom nevertheless the Apostle says was given to him to buffet him, lest he should be exalted by the greatness of the revelations. 'And they gave Hebron to Caleb, as Moses had spoken; and he inherited thence the three cities of the sons of Anak, and took away thence the three sons of Anak.' This was already said in the book of Joshua son of Nun, since it was done while he was living; but here it is recorded by recapitulation, when Scripture was speaking of the tribe of Judah, from which Caleb was. It is asked how it was said: 'And the children of Benjamin did not inherit the Jebusite dwelling in Jerusalem;'
因為聖徒的仇敵無疑就是撒但的差役,然而使徒說這差役是被賜給他來攻擊他,免得他因所得的啟示甚大而過於自高。「他們照摩西所說的,將希伯崙給了迦勒;迦勒從那裡得了亞衲族三城為業,並從那裡趕出亞衲的三個兒子。」這事已在嫩的兒子約書亞記中說過,因是在他活著時所行;但這裡是藉重述而記,因當時經上正論到猶大支派,迦勒即出於此支派。這裡問到,經上為何這樣說:「便雅憫人沒有趕出住耶路撒冷的耶布斯人;」
59:1098
et habitauit Iebusaeus cum filiis Beniamin in Hierusalem usque in hodiernum diem, cum superius legatur eadem ciuitas a Iuda capta et incensa interfectis in ea Iebusaeis. sed cognoscendum est istam ciuitatem communem habuisse duas tribus, ludam et Beniamin, sicut ostendit ipsa diuisio terrarum, quae facta est a Iesu Naue. ipsa est enim lebus quae Hierusalem. ideo duae istae tribus remanserunt ad templum domini, quando ceterae excepta Leui, quae sacerdotalis fuit et terras in diuisionem non accepit, separauerunt se a regno Iuda cum leroboam.
'and the Jebusite dwelt with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem until this present day,' when earlier it is read that the same city was captured and burned by Judah, the Jebusites in it having been slain. But it must be recognized that this city was common to two tribes, Judah and Benjamin, as the very division of the lands shows, which was made by Joshua son of Nun. For it is the same Jebus which is Jerusalem. Therefore these two tribes remained by the temple of the Lord, when the others — except Levi, which was priestly and did not receive lands in the division — separated themselves from the kingdom of Judah with Jeroboam.
「耶布斯人與便雅憫人同住在耶路撒冷,直到今日」,而前面卻讀到同一座城已被猶大攻取焚燒,城中的耶布斯人被殺。但當知道這城原是猶大和便雅憫兩支派共有的,正如嫩的兒子約書亞所作的分地所顯明的。因為耶布斯就是耶路撒冷。因此,當其餘支派——除了作祭司支派、在分地中未得地業的利未——隨耶羅波安脫離猶大國時,惟有這兩支派仍留在耶和華的殿旁。
59:1099
intellegendum est ergo a Iuda quidem ciuitatem captam et incensam interfectis qui illic reperti fuerant, sed non omnes Iebusaeos esse extinctos, siue quia erant extra illam ciuitatem sine quia potuerunt fugere: quos reliquos Iebusaeos admissos esse a filiis Beniamin, [in] quibus cum Iuda erat ciuitas illa communis, in ea simul habitare. quod ergo dictum est: non hereditauerunt Iebusaeum filii Beniamin, intellegendum quod nec tributarios eos facere potuerunt sine uoluerunt. aut certe "non hereditauit Iebusaeum" dictum est, quia non sine illo tenuit terram quae ab illo possidebatur. Et non hereditauit Manasses Bethsan, quae est Scytharum ciuitas. ipsa hodie perhibetur Scythopolis dici.
It is to be understood, then, that the city was indeed captured by Judah and burned, those being slain who were found there, but that not all the Jebusites were destroyed — either because they were outside that city, or because they were able to flee: and that the remaining Jebusites were admitted by the children of Benjamin — with whom, together with Judah, that city was common — to dwell there together. Therefore what was said, 'the children of Benjamin did not inherit the Jebusite,' is to be understood to mean that they could not, or would not, make them tributaries. Or certainly 'he did not inherit the Jebusite' was said because he did not hold, without him, the land which was possessed by him. 'And Manasseh did not inherit Beth-shan, which is the city of the Scythians.' This is today said to be called Scythopolis.
由此當明白:這城固然被猶大攻取焚燒,城中所遇見的人被殺,但並非所有耶布斯人都被滅絕——或因他們在城外,或因他們得以逃脫:而那餘剩的耶布斯人乃被便雅憫人所容納——這城本是便雅憫與猶大共有的——與他們一同居住。因此經上所說「便雅憫人沒有趕出耶布斯人」,當理解為他們不能、或不願使耶布斯人作納貢的。或者確切地說,「他沒有得耶布斯人為業」,是因他若沒有耶布斯人在,就沒有獨自占有那本為耶布斯人所占的地。「瑪拿西沒有得伯善為業,伯善就是西徐亞人的城。」這城如今被稱為西徐波利。
59:1100
potest autem mouere, quomodo in illis partibus multum ab Scythia diuersis potuerit esse Scytharum ciuitas. sed similiter potest mouere, quomodo tam longe a Macedonia Macedo Alexander condiderit Alexandriam ciuitatem, quod utique fecit longe lateque bellando. ita etiam, cum Scythae aliquando bellando in loginqua progrederentur, istam condere potuerunt. nam legitur in historia gentium uniuersam paene Asiam Scythas aliquando tenuisse, cum regi Aegyptiorum illi qui eis ultro bellum indixerat irent obuiam, quorum aduentu territus se in suum regnum recepit. Et non hereditauit Manasses Bethsan, quae est Scytharum ciuitas, neque filias eius.
But it may cause perplexity how in those parts, so far different from Scythia, there could be a city of the Scythians. But similarly it may cause perplexity how, so far from Macedonia, Alexander the Macedonian founded the city of Alexandria — which indeed he did by waging war far and wide. So too, when the Scythians at some time advanced far in warfare, they were able to found this city. For it is read in the history of the nations that the Scythians at one time held almost all of Asia, when those who had of their own accord declared war upon them went out to meet the king of the Egyptians, at whose coming he, being terrified, withdrew into his own kingdom. 'And Manasseh did not inherit Beth-shan, which is the city of the Scythians, nor its daughters.'
但這可能令人困惑:在那與西徐亞相距如此遙遠的地方,怎會有西徐亞人的城。然而同樣可能令人困惑的是:馬其頓人亞歷山大怎會在離馬其頓那樣遠的地方建立亞歷山大城——這無疑是他遠近征戰所成就的。照樣,西徐亞人某時遠征作戰時,也能建立這城。因為在列國的歷史中讀到,西徐亞人某時幾乎占據了全亞細亞,那時那些主動向他們宣戰的人出來迎戰埃及王,埃及王因他們的來到而驚惶,退回自己的國中。「瑪拿西沒有得伯善為業,伯善就是西徐亞人的城,也沒有得它的眾女城為業。」
59:1101
"filias eius" dicit ciuitates, quas ipsa quasi metropolis instituerat. Et factum est quando praeualuit Israhel, et posuit Chananaeum in tributum et auferens non abstulit eum. iam tale aliquid dictum est in libro Iesu Naue paene ipsis uerbis. proinde aut hic per anacephalaeosin dicitur aut illic per prolepsin dictum est, id est aut hic recapitulando aut illic praeoccupando. Et contribulauit Amorrhaeus filios Dan in monte, quoniam non permisit eos descendere in uallem. et hoc similiter aut in libro Iesu Naue praeoccupando commemoratum est aut hic recapitulando. Et ascendit angelus domini super Clauthmontem. scriptor libri hoc nomine appellauit locum, quia postea scripsit;
By 'its daughters' he means the cities which it, as a mother-city, had established. 'And it came to pass, when Israel prevailed, that they put the Canaanite to tribute, and driving out did not drive him out.' Something of this kind was already said in the book of Joshua son of Nun in almost the same words. Accordingly, either it is said here by recapitulation, or it was said there by prolepsis — that is, either here by recounting again, or there by anticipating. 'And the Amorite pressed hard upon the children of Dan in the mountain, because he did not permit them to go down into the valley.' This too likewise was either recorded in the book of Joshua son of Nun by anticipation, or here by recapitulation. 'And the angel of the Lord went up over Clauthmon (the Place of Weeping).' The writer of the book called the place by this name because he wrote afterwards;
他以「它的眾女城」指那城作為母城所建立的諸城。「以色列強盛的時候,就使迦南人服苦役,卻只驅逐而未將他趕盡。」這類的話在嫩的兒子約書亞記中已用幾乎相同的話說過。因此,這裡或是藉重述而說,那裡或是藉預敘而說——即這裡是重新敘述,那裡是預先提及。「亞摩利人在山地緊逼但人,因不容他們下到平原。」這句同樣或在嫩的兒子約書亞記中藉預敘記載,或在這裡藉重述記載。「耶和華的使者上到波金(哭泣之地)。」寫書的人以此名稱呼那地,因他是後來才寫的;
59:1102
nam quando angelus domini super eum ascendit, nondum sic appellabatur. a ploratione quippe nomen accepit, eo quod graece *Xao6(i.6<; ploratio dicitur. ibi enim populus fleuit, cum audisset ab hoc angelo uerba domini uindicantis in eos, quod inoboedientes fuissent, quia non exterminauerunt populos secundum praeceptum eius, quibus praeualuerunt, eligentes eos facere tributarios quam interimere et perdere, quemadmodum iusserat dominus.
for when the angel of the Lord went up over it, it was not yet so called. It received its name indeed from weeping, because in Greek klauthmos means 'weeping.' For there the people wept, when they had heard from this angel the words of the Lord taking vengeance upon them, because they had been disobedient, in that they had not exterminated the peoples according to his command — the peoples over whom they prevailed — choosing rather to make them tributaries than to slay and destroy them, as the Lord had commanded.
因為當耶和華的使者上到那地時,它尚未如此稱呼。它得名確是出於哭泣,因為希臘文 klauthmos 意即「哭泣」。因為在那裡百姓哭了,當他們從這使者聽見主向他們施行報應的話,就是因他們曾悖逆,沒有照祂的命令滅絕那些外邦人——就是他們所勝過的外邦人——反倒揀選使他們納貢,而不照主所吩咐的殺滅毀壞他們。
59:1103
quod siue contemto dei mandato siue timore fecerint, ne hostes aduersum se acrius pugnare pro salute obtinenda quam pro tributo non dando cogerent, sine dubio peccauerunt uel spernendo quod diuinitus imperatum est uel non praesumendo quod eos posset qui imperauerat adiuuare. quod ideo per Iesum noluit eis diceresi tamen adhuc eo uiuente iam fieri praeceperat et non potius praeoccupando commemoratum fuerat quod illo mortuo fieri coepitquia hoc omnibus uoluit exprobrare per angelum; nondum autem omnes id fecerant uiuente Iesu, etsi aliqui forte iam coeperant.
And whether they did this from contempt of God's command or from fear, lest they should force the enemy to fight the more fiercely against them for the obtaining of their own safety than for the not-paying of tribute, without doubt they sinned — either by spurning what was divinely commanded, or by not presuming that he who had commanded could help them. And this the Lord was unwilling to say to them through Joshua — if indeed it had already been commanded to be done while he was yet living, and had not rather been recorded by anticipation as beginning to be done after his death — because he willed to reproach all with this through the angel; but not yet had all done it while Joshua was living, even if perhaps some had already begun.
至於他們如此行是出於藐視神的吩咐,抑或出於懼怕——惟恐逼使仇敵為保全性命而更兇猛地與他們爭戰,過於為不納貢而爭戰——他們無疑是犯了罪,或因輕慢那神所吩咐的,或因不仰賴那吩咐者能幫助他們。而這事主不願藉約書亞對他們說——若這事果真在他還活著時已被吩咐去行,而非寧可藉預敘記為在他死後才開始施行——乃是因為祂願藉那使者向眾人責備這事;然而,當約書亞活著時,眾人尚未都如此行,縱然也許有些人已經開始了。
59:1104
credibilius est tamen nihil tale fieri coeptum uiuente Iesu Naue tantumque terrarum sub illo tenuisse filios Israhel quantum eis ad considendum sufficeret, quamuis in sortibus suis haberent unde crescendo et conualescendo adhuc aduersarios exterminarent. proinde post mortem Iesu, posteaquam praeualuerunt, ut hoc possent facere, maluerunt eos habere tributarios secundum uoluntatem suam quam interimere et perdere secundum uoluntatem dei; propter hoc ad eos corripiendos angelus missus est.
It is nonetheless more credible that nothing of the sort began to happen while Joshua was alive, and that under him the children of Israel held only as much land as sufficed for them to settle in, although within their allotted portions they had ground where, by growing and gaining strength, they might yet drive out their adversaries. Accordingly, after the death of Joshua, once they had prevailed so that they were able to do this, they chose rather to keep them as tributaries according to their own will than to slay and destroy them according to the will of God; and it was on this account that an angel was sent to rebuke them.
然而更可信的是,在約書亞在世時,尚未開始有這樣的事;在他之下,以色列的子民只佔有足夠他們定居的土地,雖然在他們所分得的地業之中,他們仍有可藉著人口增長與勢力壯大而驅逐仇敵的地方。因此,在約書亞死後,當他們已經強盛到足以行此事時,他們卻寧願照自己的心意留這些人作納貢之民,而不願照神的旨意將他們殺盡滅絕;正因如此,才有一位天使被差來責備他們。
59:1105
quod uero commemoratum est in libro Iesu Naue, magis existimo praeoccupando commemoratum, quod post eius mortem uel futurum esse iam ipse nouerat prophetico spiritu, si ab illo liber conscriptus est, qui appellatur Iesu Naue, uel, si ab alio scriptus est, iam factum esse sciebat post mortem Iesu, quod in illo libro praeoccupando commemorauit. Quid est quod angelus domini inter cetera diuinae comminationis dicit: non adiciam transmigrare populum quem dixi eicere [non auferam] eos a facie uestra; et erunt uobis in angustias et dii eorum erunt uobis in scandalum, nisi ut intellegamus nonnulla etiam de ira dei uenire peccata?
But as for what is recorded in the book of Joshua, I rather think it was recorded by way of anticipation — something which, if that book was written by the very Joshua who is so named, he already knew by the prophetic Spirit would come to pass after his death; or, if it was written by another, that writer already knew had come to pass after Joshua's death, and recorded it in that book by way of anticipation. What is the meaning of the angel of the Lord saying, among other words of divine threatening: 'I will no longer bring across the people whom I said I would cast out; I will not take them away from before your face; and they shall be to you distresses, and their gods shall be to you a stumbling-block' — save that we are to understand that certain sins also come from the anger of God?
至於約書亞記中所記載的,我倒認為那是以預敘的方式記下的——若這卷名為約書亞記的書果真是由約書亞本人所寫,他便早已藉先知的靈知道那事會在他死後發生;若是由別人所寫,那寫作者便早已知道那事已在約書亞死後成就,遂以預敘的方式記在那卷書中。主的使者在種種神聖警告之言中所說的是何意思:「我必不再領那我曾說要趕出的民過去,我必不將他們從你們面前除掉;他們必成為你們的困苦,他們的神必成為你們的絆腳石」——豈非要我們明白,某些罪也是出於神的忿怒?
59:1106
ut enim dii gentium, inter quas non a se exterminatas Israhelitae habitare uoluerunt, essent eis in scandalum, id est facerent eos scandalizari in domino deo suo eoque offenso uiuere indignans hoc comminatus est deus: quod certe manifestum est magnum esse peccatum. Et dimisit Iesus populum; et abierunt filii Israhel unusquisque in domum suam et unusquisque in hereditatem suam hereditare terram. hoc per recapitulationem iterari nulla dubitatio est. nam et mors ipsius Iesu Naue etiam in hoc libro commemoratur, ut tamquam ab exordio cuncta breuiter insinuentur, ex quo eis dominus dedit terram, et quemadmodum sub ipsis iudicibus uixerint quaeue perpessi sint;
For that the gods of the nations, among whom the Israelites chose to dwell rather than to have them exterminated, should be to them a stumbling-block — that is, should cause them to be scandalized in the Lord their God, and to live in a manner offensive to him — this is what God, indignant, threatened; and it is surely manifest that this is a great sin. 'And Joshua dismissed the people; and the children of Israel departed, each one to his own house, and each one to his inheritance, to inherit the land.' There is no doubt that this is repeated by way of recapitulation. For the death of Joshua himself is also mentioned in this book, so that all things may be briefly set forth as from the beginning — from the time when the Lord gave them the land, and how they lived under those same judges, and what things they suffered;
因為列國的神明——以色列人寧願與這些列國同住,而不願將其滅絕——竟成為他們的絆腳石,就是使他們在耶和華他們的神面前跌倒,以致過著觸怒祂的生活;這正是神所憤然警告的事,而這無疑顯然是大罪。「約書亞打發百姓去了;以色列人各歸自己的家、各歸自己的地業去承受那地。」毫無疑問,這是以概述的方式重述的。因為約書亞本人的死也記在這卷書中,好使一切都能如同從起頭般簡略地陳明——從主賜地給他們之時起,以及他們在那些士師之下如何生活、遭受了何事;
59:1107
atque iterum reditur ad ipsorum iudicum ordinem ab eo qui primus est constitutus. Et surrexit generatio altera post eos, qui non scierunt dominum et opera eius quae fecit Israhel. exposuit quomodo dixerit "non scierunt dominum", in illis uidelicet praeclaris et mirabilibus operibus, per quae factum est ante illos, ut Israhel sciret dominum. Et seruierunt Baal et Astartibus. solet dici Baal nomen esse apud gentes illarum partium Iouis, Astarte autem Iunonis, quod et lingua punica putatur ostendere. nam Baal Punici uidentur dicere dominum: unde Baalsamen quasi dominum caeli intelleguntur dicere; Samen quippe apud eos caeli appellantur. Iuno autem sine dubitatione ab illis Astarte uocatur.
and then the narrative returns again to the order of those very judges, beginning from him who was first appointed. 'And there arose another generation after them, who knew not the Lord nor the works which he had done for Israel.' It explained in what sense it said 'they knew not the Lord' — namely, in those illustrious and marvellous works by which it had been brought about, in the sight of their forefathers, that Israel should know the Lord. 'And they served Baal and the Astartes.' It is commonly said that Baal is the name among the peoples of those parts for Jupiter, and Astarte for Juno, which the Punic tongue too is thought to show. For the Punic people seem to say 'Baal' for 'lord'; whence 'Baalsamen' they are understood to say for 'lord of heaven,' since 'Samen' among them is the name for the heavens. Juno, without doubt, is called Astarte by them.
隨後敘事又回到這些士師的次序,從最先被立的那一位開始。「在他們之後,興起了另一世代,不認識耶和華,也不知道祂為以色列所行的作為。」經文解釋了它所說「不認識耶和華」是何意思——就是不認識那些顯赫奇妙的作為,神本藉這些作為在他們列祖眼前使以色列認識耶和華。「他們事奉巴力和亞斯她錄。」通常有人說,巴力是那些地方各族對丟斯(宙斯)的稱呼,亞斯她錄則是對希拉(朱諾)的稱呼,這也被認為可由布匿語顯明。因為布匿人似乎用「巴力」來稱「主」;故「巴力撒門」被理解為「天之主」,因為「撒門」在他們中間乃是天的名稱。至於希拉,他們無疑稱之為亞斯她錄。
59:1108
et quoniam istae linguae non multum inter se differunt, merito creditur hic de filiis Israhel hoc dicere scriptura, quod Baal seruierunt et Astartibus, quia Ioui et Iunonibus. nec mouere debet, quod non dixit Astarti, id est lunoni, sed, tamquam multae sint Iunones, pluraliter hoc nomen posuit. ad simulacrorum enim multitudinem referri uoluit intellectum, quoniam unumquodque Iunonis simulacrum Iuno uocabatur; ac per hoc tot Iunones quot simulacra intellegi uoluit. uarietatis autem causa existimo Iouem singulariter, Iunones pluraliter commemorare uoluisse; nam eadem causa plurium simulacrorum etiam Ioues pluraliter dici possent.
And since these languages do not differ much from one another, it is rightly believed that Scripture here says of the children of Israel that they served Baal and the Astartes, meaning Jupiter and the Junos. Nor need it disturb us that it did not say 'Astarte,' that is, Juno, but, as though there were many Junos, set down this name in the plural. For it wished the sense to be referred to the multitude of images, since each single image of Juno was called a Juno; and thus it meant that there were understood to be as many Junos as there were images. But I think the reason for the variation was that it wished to mention Jupiter in the singular and the Junos in the plural; for by the same reason of the plurality of images, the Jupiters too might be spoken of in the plural.
既然這些語言彼此差別不大,便有理由相信經文在此論到以色列的子民時,是說他們事奉巴力和亞斯她錄,意即丟斯與眾希拉。經文沒有說「亞斯她錄」(即希拉)單數,卻彷彿有許多希拉一般,把這名字用作複數,這也不必令我們困惑。因為它願意將意義歸於偶像之眾多,既然每一尊希拉的像都被稱為一個希拉;如此它便要人明白,有多少像便有多少希拉。不過我認為這變化的緣由,乃是它願意以單數提及丟斯、以複數提及眾希拉;因為按同樣因像眾多之理,眾丟斯也可以用複數來說。
59:1109
hoc autem, id est nomine plurali Iunones in graecis secundum Septuaginta reperimus, in latinis autem singulariter erat. quorum in illo, qui non habebat Septuaginta interpretationem, sed ex hebraeo erat. Astaroth legimus nec Baal, sed Baalim. quodsi forte aliud in hebraea uel syra lingua nomina ista significant, deos tamen alios fuisse constat et falsos, quibus Israhel seruire non debuit. Et uendiditeosin manu inimicorum suorum in circuitu. quaeri solet quare dixerit "uendidit" tamquam aliquod pretium intellegatur datum. sed et in psalmo legitur: uendidisti populum tuum sine pretio, et apud prophetam: gratis uenditi estis et non cum argento redimemini.
This, that is, the plural name 'Junos,' we find in the Greek copies according to the Septuagint, but in the Latin ones it stood in the singular. Among these, in that copy which did not have the Septuagint translation but was from the Hebrew, we read 'Astaroth,' and not 'Baal' but 'Baalim.' But if perchance in the Hebrew or Syriac tongue these names signify something else, it is nonetheless established that they were other gods, and false ones, whom Israel ought not to have served. 'And he sold them into the hand of their enemies round about.' It is often asked why it said 'he sold,' as though some price were understood to have been given. But in the Psalm too it is read: 'Thou hast sold thy people without price'; and in the prophet: 'Ye were sold for nothing, and ye shall not be redeemed with silver.'
這一點,即複數名稱「眾希拉」,我們在按七十士譯本的希臘抄本中找到,但在拉丁抄本中卻作單數。在這些抄本中,那一份不採七十士譯本而出於希伯來文的,我們讀到「亞斯她錄」,又非「巴力」而是「眾巴力」。但即使這些名字在希伯來語或敘利亞語中或許意指別的東西,仍可確定它們是別神、是假神,是以色列本不當事奉的。「祂將他們賣在四圍仇敵的手中。」常有人問,經文何以說「賣」,彷彿要人明白付了某種價銀。但詩篇中也讀到:「你賣了你的百姓,也不加價值」;先知書中也說:「你們是無價被賣的,也必不用銀子被贖回。」
59:1110
quare ergo "uenditi", si "gratis" et "sine pretio" et non potius donati? an forte scripturarum locutio est, ut uenditus etiam qui donatur dici possit? hic autem sensus est optimus in eo, quod dictum est: gratis uenditi estis, et: uendidisti populum tuum sine pretio, quia illi, quibus tradidisti populum, inpii fuerunt, non deum colendo tradi sibi illum populum meruerunt, ut ipse cultus tamquam pretium uideretur. quod uero dictum est: neque cum argento redimemini, non ait: neque cum pretio, sed: neque cum argento, ut pretium redemtionis intellegamus, quale dicit apostolus Petrus: non enim argento et auro redemti estis sed pretioso sanguine tamquam agni inmaculati.
Why then 'sold,' if 'for nothing' and 'without price,' and not rather 'given away'? Or is it perhaps a manner of speaking in the Scriptures, so that even one who is given away may be said to be 'sold'? But the best sense here lies in what was said, 'Ye were sold for nothing,' and, 'Thou hast sold thy people without price': namely, because those to whom thou didst hand over the people were impious, and did not, by worshipping God, deserve to have that people handed over to them, so that the very worship should be regarded as a price. But as for what was said, 'Neither shall ye be redeemed with silver,' it did not say 'nor with a price,' but 'nor with silver,' that we may understand the price of redemption to be such as the apostle Peter speaks of: 'For ye were not redeemed with silver and gold, but with the precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish.'
那麼,若是「無價」、「不加價值」,何以說「賣」而非說「白白送人」?抑或這是聖經的一種說法,連被送人的也可稱為被「賣」?然而此處最佳的意思在於所說的「你們是無價被賣的」與「你賣了你的百姓,也不加價值」:就是因為你所交付百姓給的那些人乃是不敬虔的,他們並非因敬拜神而配得那百姓被交在其手,以致那敬拜本身竟被視為價銀。至於所說的「也必不用銀子被贖回」,它沒有說「也不用價銀」,而是說「也不用銀子」,好使我們明白救贖的價,乃如使徒彼得所言:「你們得贖,不是憑著銀子金子,乃是憑著寶血,如同無瑕疵的羔羊之血。」
59:1111
in argento enim propheta omnem pecuniam significauit, ubi ait: non cum argento redimemini, quoniam pretio quidem sanguinis Christi, non tamen pretio pecuniario fuerant redimendi. In eo, quod dominus dicit: et ego non adponam auferre uirum a facie ipsorum de gentibus quas reliquit <Iesus> filius Naue; et dimisit ad tentandum in eis Israhel, si obseruant uiam domini abire in eam quemadmodum custodierunt patres eorum an non. et dimisit dominus gentes has, ut non - auf err e t illas celeriter, et non tradidit illas in manu Iesu, satis ostenditur causa. quare non Iesus omnes illas gentes bellando deleuerit; quia hoc si fieret, non essent in quibus isti probarentur.
For by 'silver' the prophet signified all money, when he said 'Ye shall not be redeemed with silver,' since indeed they were to be redeemed by the price of the blood of Christ, yet not by a monetary price. As to what the Lord says: 'And I also will not go on to take away a man from before them, of the nations which Joshua the son of Nun left; and he left them to try Israel by them, whether they observe the way of the Lord to walk in it, as their fathers kept it, or not. And the Lord left these nations, so as not to take them away swiftly, and delivered them not into the hand of Joshua' — the reason is sufficiently shown why Joshua did not destroy all those nations by warfare: because, if this were done, there would be none in whom these people might be tested.
因為先知說「你們必不用銀子被贖回」時,便以「銀子」指一切錢財,既然他們確實要藉基督寶血的價被贖,卻非藉金錢的價。至於主所說的:「我也必不再從他們面前除掉一人,就是嫩的兒子約書亞所留下之列國中的人;祂留下這些人,為要藉他們試驗以色列,看他們是否謹守遵行主的道,像他們列祖所守的一樣,還是不然。主留下這些列國,不將他們速速除掉,也不將他們交在約書亞手中」——這已充分顯明約書亞何以未以爭戰滅盡那一切列國:因為若這樣行,便無人可藉以試驗這百姓了。
59:1112
poterant autem esse ad utilitatem ipsorum, si tentati in eis non reprobi inuenirentur eisque talibus inuentis, quales eos esse debere praeceperat dominus, iam gentes illae auferrentur a facie eorum, si ita uiuerent, nec bellis eos exerceri oporteret. uerba enim domini hucusque accipienda sunt: propter quod tanta dereliquit gens haec testamentum meum, quod mandaui patribus eorum, et non oboedierunt uoci meae, et ego non adponam auferre uirum a facie ipsorumid est aduersariumcetera uero uerba scriptoris sunt exponentis, unde dixerit dominus non se ablaturum uirum de gentibus quas reliquit Iesus filius Naue.
But these nations could serve to their advantage, if, when tested by them, they were not found reprobate; and once found to be such as the Lord had commanded them to be, then those nations would be taken away from before them — provided they lived thus, and there would be no need for them to be exercised by wars. For the words of the Lord are to be taken only thus far: 'Because this people has forsaken my covenant so greatly, which I commanded their fathers, and have not obeyed my voice, I also will not go on to take away a man from before them' — that is, an adversary. But the remaining words are the writer's, explaining in what sense the Lord said that he would not take away a man from the nations which Joshua the son of Nun left.
然而這些列國本可對他們有益,倘若他們在受試驗時不被判為棄絕;而一旦顯明他們是主所吩咐他們當有的樣式,那些列國便會從他們面前被除去——只要他們如此生活,就無須以爭戰操練他們了。因為主的話只當理解到此:「因這百姓大大違背了我所吩咐他們列祖的約,不聽從我的話,我也必不再從他們面前除掉一人」——就是仇敵。而其餘的話乃是作者所寫,解釋主是就何意義說祂必不從嫩的兒子約書亞所留下之列國中除掉一人。
59:1113
deinde subiungens, qua causa dereliquerit, et dimisit, inquit ad tentandum in eis Israhel, si obseruant uiam domini abire in eam, quemadmodum custodierunt patres eorum an non, eos uolens intellegi patres custodisse uiam domini, qui fuerunt cum Iesu, id est eo tempore quo ille uiuebat. generationem quippe alteram superius retulit surrexisse post illos, qui uixerunt cum Iesu, et ab ipsis coepisse transgressiones quae offenderent dominum: pro quibus tentandis, id est probandis, relictae fuerant gentes nec exterminatae per Iesum. Deinde ne putaretur hoc Iesus consilio suo tamquam humano egisse, ut gentes illae relinquerentur, subiungit scriptura:
Then, adding for what cause he had left them, he says: 'and he left them to try Israel by them, whether they observe the way of the Lord to walk in it, as their fathers kept it, or not' — wishing us to understand that the fathers had kept the way of the Lord, those namely who were with Joshua, that is, at the time when he was alive. For above he related that another generation had arisen after those who lived with Joshua, and that from these had begun the transgressions which offended the Lord: for the trying, that is, the testing, of whom the nations had been left and not exterminated through Joshua. Then, lest it should be thought that Joshua had done this by his own counsel as though a human one, namely that those nations should be left, Scripture adds:
隨後,補述祂留下他們是為何緣故,說:「祂留下他們,為要藉他們試驗以色列,看他們是否謹守遵行主的道,像他們列祖所守的一樣,還是不然」——祂願我們明白,列祖曾謹守主的道,就是那些與約書亞同在的人,即在他還活著之時。因為前面已述,在那些與約書亞同活之人以後,興起了另一世代,並且悖逆冒犯主之事乃是從這世代開始的:列國之所以被留下、未藉約書亞滅絕,正是為試驗、就是察驗這世代。隨後,免得有人以為約書亞是憑己意如同人的謀算而行此事,使那些列國得以留存,經文便補上:
59:1114
et dimisit dominus gentes has, ut non auferret illas celeriter; et non tradidit eas in manu Iesu. deinde sequitur: et hae gentes quas reliquit Iesus, ut tentaret in eis Israhel, omnes qui nescierunt omnia bella Chanaan, uerum propter generationes filiorum Israhel docere illos bellum. erat ergo ista causa in eorum tentatione, ut bellare discerent, id est, ut tanta pietate et oboedientia legis dei bellarent quanta patres eorum qui domino deo etiam bellando placuerunt, non quia optabile aliquid est bellum, sed quia pietas laudabilis et in bello. quod autem sequitur:
'And the Lord left these nations, so as not to take them away swiftly; and he delivered them not into the hand of Joshua.' Then it follows: 'And these are the nations which Joshua left, to try Israel by them, all who had not known all the wars of Canaan, but to teach the generations of the children of Israel war.' This, then, was the reason in their testing, that they might learn to make war — that is, that they might make war with as great piety and obedience to the law of God as their fathers, who pleased the Lord God even in warring — not because war is anything to be desired, but because piety is praiseworthy even in war. And as to what follows:
「主留下這些列國,不將他們速速除掉;也不將他們交在約書亞手中。」隨後接著說:「這些就是約書亞所留下的列國,為要藉他們試驗以色列,即那不曾經歷迦南諸戰事的眾人,乃為叫以色列子民的世世代代學習爭戰。」如此,試驗他們的緣由,乃是要他們學習爭戰——就是要他們以列祖那樣大的敬虔和對神律法的順從去爭戰,他們的列祖甚至在爭戰中也蒙耶和華神喜悅——並非因為戰爭是什麼可羨慕之事,乃是因為敬虔即使在戰爭中也是可稱讚的。至於接下來所說的:
59:1115
uerum qui ante illos 11 non scierunt illas, quid nisi gentes uult intellegi, quas nescierunt bellando qui fuerunt ante istos, quorum tentationi, hoc est probationi relictae sunt? deinde commemorans quae sint, quinque, inquit, satrapias alienigenarum, quas in libris Regnorum manifestius exprimit. satrapiae autem dicuntur quasi parua regna, quibus satrapes praeerant: quod nomen in illis partibus cuiusdam honoris est siue fuit. et omnem, inquit, Chananaeum et Sidonium et Euaeum inhabitantem Libanum a monte Hermon usque ad Laboemath. et factum est, ut tentaretur in ipsis Israhel. tamquam diceret: hoc autem factum est, ut tentaretur in ipsis Israhel, scire si audient mandata domini;
'but those who before them had not known them' — what else does it mean us to understand but the nations, whom those who lived before these had not come to know by warring, for the trying, that is, the testing, of whom they were left? Then, recounting what they are, it says: 'the five satrapies of the foreigners,' which it sets forth more plainly in the books of Kingdoms. Now they are called 'satrapies' as being small kingdoms, over which satraps presided: which name in those parts is, or was, a mark of a certain honour. 'And every Canaanite,' it says, 'and Sidonian, and Hivite dwelling in Lebanon, from Mount Hermon as far as Lebo-hamath. And it came to pass, that Israel was tried by them' — as though it said: this came to pass, that Israel might be tried by them, to know whether they would hearken to the commandments of the Lord;
「但在他們以先未曾認識這些國的人」——這若不是要我們理解為那些列國,還能是什麼?那些在這世代之先生活的人未曾藉爭戰認識這些列國,而這些列國正是為試驗、就是察驗這世代而被留下的。隨後,述說這些列國是哪些,經文說:「外邦人的五個總督轄地」,這在列王紀諸卷中表述得更為明白。這些之所以稱為「總督轄地」,乃因是小國,有總督治理其上:這名稱在那些地方乃是、或曾是某種尊榮的標記。經文說:「還有一切住在利巴嫩、從黑門山直到哈馬口的迦南人、西頓人和希未人。這事發生,好叫以色列藉他們受試驗」——彷彿說:這事發生,是要以色列藉他們受試驗,好知道他們是否肯聽從主的誡命;
59:1116
non ut sciret deus omnium cognitor etiam futurorum, sed ut scirent ipsi et sua conscientia uel gloriarentur uel conuincerentur utrum audirent mandata domini, quae mandauit patribus eorum in manu Moysi. quoniam ergo manifestati sibi sunt non se oboedisse deo in his gentibus quae ad eorum tentationem, id est exercitationem atque probationem fuerant derelictae, propterea dixit deus uel illa, in quibus aperte missus angelus et locutus expressius est, uel paulo ante, ubi ait: propter quod tanta dereliquit gens haec testamentum meum, quod mandaui patribus eorum, et non oboedierunt uoci meae, et ego non adponam auferre uirum a facie ipsorum.
not that God, the knower of all things, including things to come, might know, but that they themselves might know, and by their own conscience either glory or be convicted, whether they would hearken to the commandments of the Lord, which he commanded their fathers by the hand of Moses. Since therefore it had been made manifest to themselves that they had not obeyed God in the matter of these nations, which had been left for their trying — that is, for their exercising and testing — for this reason God said either those things in which an angel was openly sent and spoke more expressly, or a little before, where he says: 'Because this people has forsaken my covenant so greatly, which I commanded their fathers, and have not obeyed my voice, I also will not go on to take away a man from before them.'
這並非叫那洞悉萬事、連將來之事也盡知的神能知道,乃是叫他們自己知道,並藉自己的良心或誇耀或被定罪,看他們是否肯聽從主的誡命,就是祂藉摩西的手所吩咐他們列祖的。既然如此,他們自己既已顯明,在這些列國的事上未曾順從神——這些列國原是為試驗他們、就是為操練並察驗他們而被留下的——故此神便說了那些話,或是在其中有天使被公然差來、說得更為明確的話,或是稍前所說的:「因這百姓大大違背了我所吩咐他們列祖的約,不聽從我的話,我也必不再從他們面前除掉一人。」
59:1117
Dictum est autem in Deuteronomio ex persona dei loquentis de istis gentibus aduersariis: non eiciam illos in anno uno, ne fiat terra deserta et multiplicentur in te bestiae ferae; paulatim eiciam illos, donec multiplicemini et crescatis et hereditetis terram. poterat hanc promissionem suam seruare dominus erga oboedientes, ut exterminatio gentium illarum crescentibus Israhelitis partibus fieret, cum eorum multitudo terras unde aduersarii exterminarentur desertas esse non sineret. quod autem ait: ne multiplicentur in te bestiae ferae, mirum si non bestiales quodam modo cupiditates et libidines intellegi uoluit, quae solent de repentino successu terrenae felicitatis existere.
But it was said in Deuteronomy, in the person of God speaking about these adversary nations: 'I will not cast them out in one year, lest the land become desert and the wild beasts be multiplied against thee; little by little I will cast them out, until ye be multiplied and increase and inherit the land.' The Lord could have kept this promise of his toward the obedient, so that the extermination of those nations should take place as the Israelite portions grew, since their multitude would not suffer the lands, from which the adversaries were being exterminated, to be desert. But as for what he says, 'lest the wild beasts be multiplied against thee,' it would be no wonder if he meant to be understood, in a certain manner, the bestial desires and lusts, which are wont to arise from the sudden success of earthly prosperity.
但在申命記中,曾以神論及這些為敵之列國的口吻說:「我必不在一年之內將他們趕出,恐怕地成為荒場,野獸增多攻擊你;我要漸漸將他們趕出,等到你們人數增多、興盛,承受那地。」主本可向順從的人守這應許,使那些列國的滅絕隨著以色列各支派的增長而成就,因為他們的眾多必不容那些正驅逐仇敵的地成為荒場。至於祂所說的「恐怕野獸增多攻擊你」,倘若祂有意要人以某種方式理解為那些獸性的慾望和情慾——就是往往從屬地繁榮的驟然得意而生的那些——也不足為奇。
59:1118
neque enim deus homines exterminare poterat et bestias non poterat uel perdere uel nasci potius non permittere. Et excitauit dominus saluatorem Israhel et saluauit eos. deinde uelut quaereretur quem saluatorem, Gothoniel, inquit, filium Cenez. accusatiuum enim casum hic debemus accipere, tamquam diceretur " Gothonielem". aduertendum est autem quod saluatorem dicat etiam hominem, per quem deus saluos faciat. nam clamauerunt filii Israhel ad dominum; et excitauit dominus saluatorem Israhel et saluauit eos, Gothoniel filium Cenez fratrem Caleb iuniorem ipsius, et exaudiuit eos.
For God was not able to exterminate men and yet unable either to destroy the beasts, or rather to not permit them to be born. 'And the Lord raised up a saviour for Israel, and he saved them.' Then, as though it were asked what saviour, it says, 'Othniel the son of Kenaz.' For we ought here to take it as an accusative case, as though it were said 'Othniel.' Now it is to be noted that it calls a saviour even a man, through whom God brings salvation. For 'the children of Israel cried unto the Lord; and the Lord raised up a saviour for Israel, and he saved them, Othniel the son of Kenaz, the younger brother of Caleb himself, and he heard them.'
因為神既能滅絕人,豈不能滅絕野獸、或寧不容許牠們出生?「主為以色列興起一位拯救者,拯救了他們。」隨後,彷彿有人問是哪位拯救者,經文說:「是基納斯的兒子俄陀聶。」因為我們在此當取為受格,如同說「俄陀聶(受格)」。當注意的是,它也稱一個人為拯救者,就是神藉以施行拯救的那位。因為「以色列人呼求主;主便為以色列興起一位拯救者,拯救了他們,就是迦勒的弟弟、基納斯的兒子俄陀聶,主也應允了他們。」
59:1119
inter illa autem quae appellantur uxsppotTot , hoc genus rarum est, quoniam habet et illud quod Graeci uocant uotspoXr/tfav . quod enim ait postea: et exaudiuit eos, si prius ponatur, fit sermo lucidior. nam ordo est: et clamauerunt filii Israhel ad dominum. et exaudiuit eos et excitauit dominus saluatorem Israhel. deinde quod hic interpositum est: et saluauit eos, et postea dictum est: Gothonieluelut Gothonielemfilium Cenez, si ita diceretur, planius fieret: et excitauit dominus saluatorem Israhel Gothoniel filium Cenez et saluauit eos. Quadraginta annos quieuisse terram promissionis a bellis sub Gothoniele iudice scriptura testatur:
Now among those figures which are called 'hyperbata,' this is a rare kind, since it also has that which the Greeks call 'hysteroproteron' (the latter placed first). For what it says afterward, 'and he heard them,' if it be placed first, the discourse becomes clearer. For the order is: 'And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, and he heard them, and the Lord raised up a saviour for Israel.' Then what is here interposed, 'and he saved them,' and afterward said, 'Othniel' — as though 'Othniel (accusative)' — 'the son of Kenaz': if it were so said, it would become plainer: 'And the Lord raised up a saviour for Israel, Othniel the son of Kenaz, and he saved them.' Scripture testifies that the land of promise rested from wars for forty years under Othniel the judge:
在那些稱為「錯置語序(hyperbata)」的修辭格中,這是一種罕見的,因為它還兼有希臘人所謂的「後先倒置(hysteroproteron)」。因為它後面所說的「主也應允了他們」,若放在前面,話語便更清楚。因為次序當是:「以色列人呼求主,主便應允了他們,並為以色列興起一位拯救者。」隨後,此處插入的「拯救了他們」,以及後面所說的「俄陀聶」——如同「俄陀聶(受格)」——「基納斯的兒子」:若這樣說,便更明白了:「主為以色列興起一位拯救者,就是基納斯的兒子俄陀聶,拯救了他們。」經文見證,應許之地在士師俄陀聶之下太平無戰四十年:
59:1120
quantum temporis primordia Romani imperii sub Numa Pompilio tantummodo rege pacata habere potuerunt. Quaeri potest utrum mentitus fuerit Aod iudex, quando occidit Eglom regem Moab. cum enim solus soli insidiaretur, ut eum percuteret, hoc illi ait: uerbum occultum mihi est ad te, rex. ut ille a se omnes, qui cum illo fuerant, remoueret. quod cum factum esset, iterum dixit Aod: uerbum dei mihi ad te, rex. sed potest non esse mendacium, quandoquidem uerbi nomine solet etiam factum appellare scriptura; et reuera ita erat. quod autem dixit:
as long a period of peace as the beginnings of the Roman empire were able to enjoy under Numa Pompilius, and under him alone as king. It may be asked whether Ehud the judge lied when he slew Eglon, king of Moab. For when, being alone, he lay in wait for the man who was alone, that he might strike him, he said this to him: 'I have a secret word for thee, O king,' that Eglon might remove from himself all who had been with him. And when this had been done, Ehud again said: 'I have a word of God for thee, O king.' But this may not be a lie, since Scripture is wont to call even a deed by the name of 'word'; and in truth it was so. But as for what he said,
其太平之久,正如羅馬帝國初期在努瑪·龐皮里烏斯——且惟獨在他為王之時——所能享有的一般。可以問,士師以笏在殺摩押王伊磯倫時是否說了謊。因為當他獨自一人埋伏那獨自一人的王,要擊殺他時,他對王說:「我有一件機密的話對你說,王啊」,好叫王將所有與他同在的人從自己身邊遣開。這事成了之後,以笏又說:「我有神的話對你說,王啊。」但這也許並非謊言,因為聖經慣於連一件事也用「話」來稱呼;而事實上確是如此。至於他所說的:
59:1121
uerbum dei, intellegendum est hoc illi deum ut faceret praecepisse, qui eum populo suo excitauerat saluatorem, sicut illis temporibus talia fieri diuinitus oportebat. Merito quaeritur quomodo fuerit "exilis ualde rex Eglom" "et concluserunt adipes uulnus," quando percussus est. sed intellegendum est ea locutione dictum, quae solet a contrario intellegi; sicut dicitur lucus, quod minime luceat, et abundare respondetur, quod non est, et benedixit regi pro maledixit, sicut scriptum est in Regnorum libro de Nabuthe. nam in ea interpretatione, quae non secundum Septuaginta, sed ex hebraeo est, ita inuenimus: erat autem Eglom crassus nimis.
'a word of God' — it is to be understood that God had commanded him to do this, God who had raised him up as a saviour for his people, just as in those times such things ought divinely to come about. It is rightly asked how King Eglon was 'very lean' and yet 'the fat closed over the wound' when he was struck. But it is to be understood as said by that manner of speaking which is wont to be understood by its contrary; as a grove (lucus) is so called because it least shines (luceat), and one is answered that a thing 'abounds' which does not exist, and 'he blessed the king' is said for 'he cursed,' as it is written in the book of Kingdoms concerning Naboth. For in that translation which is not according to the Septuagint but from the Hebrew, we find it thus: 'Now Eglon was exceedingly fat.'
「神的話」——當理解為神吩咐他行此事,就是那興起他作百姓拯救者的神,正如在那些時代此類事按神旨當如此成就。有人合理地問,伊磯倫王既是「極其瘦削」,被刺時何以「脂肪合住了刀傷」。但這當理解為按那種慣以反義來領會的說法所言;正如「luci(林)」之名得於它最不「發光(luceat)」,又如答說某物「豐盈」而其實並無,以及「他祝福了王」乃是說「他咒詛」,正如列王紀論拿伯之處所寫的。因為在那不按七十士、而出於希伯來文的譯本中,我們讀到的是:「伊磯倫原是極其肥胖。」
59:1122
Et exiit Aod foras et transiit obseruantes et clausit ianuas domus superioris super eum et coartauit. hoc recapitulando dictum est, quod fuerat praetermissum. nam prius hoc fecisse intellegendum est et sic de superioribus descendisse et transisse obseruantes. Quomodo pueri regis Eglom claui aperuerint quod Aod claui non clauserat, potest mouere, aut, si ille claui clauserat, quomodo secum eam non auferret, ut isti nec claui aperire possent. proinde aut alia clauis adlata est aut tale clusurae genus fuit, quod sine claui posset claudi nec sine claue aperiri. nam sunt quaedam talia, sicut ea quae ueruclata dicuntur.
'And Ehud went out to the porch, and passed by the guards, and shut the doors of the upper chamber upon him, and made it fast.' This is said by way of recapitulation, having been passed over. For it is to be understood that he did this first, and thus came down from the upper chambers and passed by the guards. How the servants of King Eglon opened with a key what Ehud had not locked with a key may cause perplexity; or, if he had locked it with a key, how he did not carry it away with him, so that they could not open it with a key either. Accordingly, either another key was brought, or it was such a kind of fastening as could be shut without a key and yet not be opened without a key. For there are some such things, like those that are called 'bolted.'
「以笏出到門廊,經過守衛,將樓門關上,插上閂。」這是以概述的方式所說,乃前面略過的。因為當理解為他先行此事,然後才從樓上下來、經過守衛。伊磯倫王的僕人如何能用鑰匙開了以笏未曾用鑰匙鎖上之門,可能令人困惑;或者,若他曾用鑰匙鎖了,他何以未將鑰匙隨身帶走,以致他們也不能用鑰匙開門。因此,或是另拿了一把鑰匙來,或那扣鎖之類是不用鑰匙便可關上、卻不用鑰匙便開不了的。因為確有這樣的東西,就如那稱為「插銷式」的。
59:1123
Sub iudice Aod octoginta annos pacem habuit Israhel in terra promissionis duplicato scilicet tempore quam fuit memorabile Romanorum sub rege Numa Pompilio. Et post eum surrexit Samegar filius Anath et percussit alienigenas in sexcentos uiros praeter uitulos boum et saluauit Israhel. quomodo post Aod iste pro Israhel pugnauerit et dictus sit saluasse Israhel potest esse quaestio; non enim rursus fuerant captiuati uel iugo seruitutis innexi. sed intellegendum ita dictum" saluauit," non quia nocuerit aliquid hostis, sed ne permitteretur nocere: quem credendum est bello coepisse tentare et huius uictoria fuisse depulsum. sed quid sibi uelit quod addidit: praeter uitulos boum, obscurum est.
Under the judge Ehud, Israel had peace in the land of promise for eighty years — double, that is, the time that was memorable among the Romans under King Numa Pompilius. 'And after him arose Shamgar the son of Anath, and he smote of the foreigners six hundred men, besides the calves of the oxen, and saved Israel.' How, after Ehud, this man fought for Israel and is said to have saved Israel may be a question; for they had not again been taken captive nor bound under the yoke of servitude. But it is to be understood that 'he saved' was so said, not because the enemy did any harm, but lest he be permitted to do harm: whom we are to believe he began to make trial of by war, and who was driven off by this man's victory. But what he means by adding 'besides the calves of the oxen' is obscure.
在士師以笏之下,以色列在應許之地享太平八十年——這乃是羅馬人在努瑪·龐皮里烏斯王之下所堪紀念之時期的兩倍。「在他以後,興起了亞拿的兒子珊迦,他擊殺外邦人六百人,牛犢不算在內,拯救了以色列。」以笏之後這人如何為以色列爭戰、又被稱為拯救了以色列,可能成為疑問;因為他們並未再被擄、也未再被套上為奴之軛。但當理解為「拯救了」之言,並非因為仇敵造成了什麼損害,乃是免得仇敵得以造成損害:我們當信,他起初藉戰爭試探仇敵,而仇敵是被這人的勝利所擊退的。但他所加的「牛犢不算在內」是何意思,則晦澀難明。
59:1124
an forte et boum stragem pugnando fecit et ita dictum est eum occidisse sexcentos uiros praeter illud quod fecit de bubus occisis? sed quare uitulos? an graecae locutionis consuetudo est etiam uitulos eos appellare, qui grandes sunt? nam ita loqui uulgo in Aegypto perhibentur, sicut apud nos pulli appellantur gallinae cuiuslibet aetatis. non autem habet interpretatio ex hebraeo "praeter uitulos boum," sicut ista quae secundum Septuaginta est; sicut habet illa ex hebraeo: uomere occisos sexcentos uiros, quod ista non habet. Quid est quod respondens Barac Debborae ait:
Did he perhaps also make a slaughter of the oxen in fighting, and so it is said that he slew six hundred men besides that which he did in the killing of the cattle? But why 'calves'? Or is it a custom of Greek speech to call even those 'calves' which are full-grown? For it is reported that people commonly speak thus in Egypt, just as among us the chickens (pulli) of a hen of any age are so called. But the translation from the Hebrew does not have 'besides the calves of the oxen,' as does this one which is according to the Septuagint; just as the one from the Hebrew has 'having slain six hundred men with a ploughshare,' which this one does not have. What is the meaning of Barak's answer to Deborah when he says:
莫非他在爭戰中也宰殺了牛群,故此說他殺了六百人,還不算他在宰殺牲畜方面所行的?但為何說「牛犢」?抑或希臘語的習慣是連那些已長成的也稱為「牛犢」?因為據說在埃及人們慣於這樣說,正如在我們中間,母雞不論年歲,其所出的都稱為「雛(pulli)」。但出於希伯來文的譯本並無「牛犢不算在內」,不像這按七十士的譯本;正如出於希伯來文的譯本有「用犁頭殺了六百人」,而這譯本則無。巴拉回答底波拉時所說的是何意思,他說:
59:1125
si ibis, ibo, et si non ieris mecum, non ibo, quoniam nescio diem in qua prosperat angelum dominus mecum, quasi a prophetissa diem audire non potuerit? nec illa diem respondit, sed perrexit cum illo. et quid est: prosperat angelum dominus mecum? an hic demonstratum est, quia et angelorum actus prosperantur, id est adiuuantur a domino, ut feliciter cedant? an locutionis est "prosperat angelum mecum," id est facit mecum prospera per angelum? Et pauefecit dominus Sisaram et omnes currus eius. ecce quemadmodum commendat scriptura agere deum in cordibus. ut det exitum rebus, quem constituit. utique enim pauefecit uel obstupefecit Sisaram, ut traderet eum.
'If thou wilt go, I will go; and if thou wilt not go with me, I will not go, for I know not the day on which the Lord prospereth the angel with me' — as though he could not have heard the day from the prophetess? Nor did she answer him the day, but she went with him. And what is 'the Lord prospereth the angel with me'? Is it here shown that the acts even of angels are prospered, that is, are aided by the Lord, so that they turn out happily? Or is it a manner of speaking, 'he prospereth the angel with me,' that is, 'he maketh prosperous things with me through the angel'? 'And the Lord terrified Sisera and all his chariots.' Behold how Scripture commends that God works in hearts, to give to matters the outcome which he has appointed. For assuredly he terrified, or struck with amazement, Sisera, so as to deliver him up.
「你若去,我就去;你若不與我同去,我就不去,因我不知道主與我同在使天使亨通的是哪一日」——彷彿他無法從女先知口中聽知那日子?她也並未答他那日子,只是與他同去了。而「主與我同在使天使亨通」是何意思?這裡是否顯明,連天使的作為也蒙亨通,就是蒙主幫助,以致順利成就?抑或這是一種說法,「祂與我同在使天使亨通」,就是「祂藉天使與我同成亨通之事」?「主使西西拉和他一切車輛驚惶。」看哪,聖經如何稱述神在人心中運行,好使諸事得著祂所定的結局。因為祂確實使西西拉驚惶、或使他驚呆,好將他交付出去。
59:1126
Vbi Iahel mulier, quae occidit Sisaram, cum locuta esset ad Barac qui eum quaerebat, scriptum est de ipso Barac, quia intrauit ad eam: animaduertendum est non esse consequens, ut, cum scriptura dicit de uiro quod intrauit ad aliquam feminam, iam etiam concubuisse credatur. assidue quippe sic loquitur scriptura: intrauit ad eam, ut nolit intellegi nisi quod ei mixtus sit. hic ergo proprie dictum est "intrauit ad eam," id est in domum eius intrauit, non ut per haec uerba intellegatur concubitus. In cantico Debborae dicitur: defecerunt habitantes in Israhel, defecerunt, donec surrexit Debbora, donec surrexit mater in Israhel. elegerunt ut panem hordeaceum deos nouos;
Where Jael, the woman who slew Sisera, had spoken to Barak who was seeking him, it is written of that same Barak that 'he entered in unto her': it is to be observed that it does not follow that, when Scripture says of a man that 'he entered in unto some woman,' it is therefore to be believed that he also lay with her. For Scripture continually speaks thus, 'he entered in unto her,' meaning nothing to be understood except that he had intercourse with her. Here, therefore, it is said properly, 'he entered in unto her,' that is, he entered into her house, not so that intercourse should be understood by these words. In the song of Deborah it is said: 'They that dwelt in Israel failed, they failed, until Deborah arose, until a mother arose in Israel. They chose new gods like barley bread;
雅億這殺西西拉的婦人,曾對尋找西西拉的巴拉說話,那裡論到這巴拉,寫著他「進到她那裡」:當注意的是,當聖經論及一個男人「進到某婦人那裡」時,並不因此就當信他也與她同寢。因為聖經常這樣說「他進到她那裡」,並無別意,只指他與她有了交合。所以此處「他進到她那裡」乃是照字面本義所說,就是他進了她的家,而非要藉這些話理解為交合。在底波拉之歌中說:「以色列中居民衰微了,他們衰微,直到底波拉興起,直到以色列中一位母親興起。他們揀選了新神,如同大麥餅;
59:1127
tunc expugnauerunt ciuitates principum. hic intermixtus ordo uerborum obscuritatem facit et quaestionem mouet. quomodo enim intellegatur: elegerunt ut panem hordeaceum deos nouos; tunc expugnauerunt ciuitates principum? quasi tunc eis fauerit deus ad expugnandas ciuitates principum, quando elegerunt ut panem hordeaceum deos nouos. sed in aliis iam scripturarum locis saepe didicimus quemadmodum fiant hyperbata, quorum directione cum uerba ad ordinem redeunt sensus explanatur. iste ergo est ordo: defecerunt habitantes in Israhel, defecerunt; elegerunt ut panem hordeaceum deos nouos, donec surrexit Debbora, donec surrexit mater in Israhel; tunc expugnauerunt ciuitates principum.
then they took by storm the cities of the princes.' Here the intermixed order of the words causes obscurity and raises a question. For how is it to be understood: 'They chose new gods like barley bread; then they took by storm the cities of the princes'? — as though God favoured them for storming the cities of the princes at the time when they chose new gods like barley bread. But in other passages of the Scriptures we have already often learned how hyperbata come about, by whose setting-straight, when the words return to their order, the sense is made plain. This, therefore, is the order: 'They that dwelt in Israel failed, they failed; they chose new gods like barley bread, until Deborah arose, until a mother arose in Israel; then they took by storm the cities of the princes.'
「那時他們攻取了首領的城邑。」此處語序交錯,造成晦澀並引出疑問。因為當如何理解:「他們揀選了新神,如同大麥餅;那時他們攻取了首領的城邑」?——彷彿神在他們揀選新神如同大麥餅之時,竟眷顧他們去攻取首領的城邑。但在聖經別的段落中,我們已屢次學到錯置語序是如何形成的,藉著將其理順,當那些字句歸回本序,意思便顯明了。所以次序當是:「以色列中居民衰微了,他們衰微;他們揀選了新神,如同大麥餅,直到底波拉興起,直到以色列中一位母親興起;那時他們攻取了首領的城邑。」
59:1128
Quaeri potest quomodo dictum sit: elegerunt ut panem hordeaceum deos nouos, cum panis hordeaceus, quamuis sit in comparatione triticei panis abiciendus, tamen etiam ipse pascat et uitale alimentum sit; dii autem noui, quos dicuntur elegisse qui defecerunt a deo uiuo, non possunt in alimentis animae deputari, sed potius in uenenis.
It may be asked how it was said, 'They chose new gods like barley bread,' since barley bread, although it is to be rejected in comparison with wheaten bread, nevertheless itself also nourishes and is a life-giving food; whereas the new gods, whom those who fell away from the living God are said to have chosen, cannot be reckoned among the nourishments of the soul, but rather among the poisons.
可以問,何以說「他們揀選了新神,如同大麥餅」,既然大麥餅雖然與麥子做的餅相比是當被鄙棄的,然而它本身也能養人,是有生命力的食物;而那些離棄永生神之人所謂揀選的新神,卻不能算在靈魂的養料之中,倒要算在毒物之中。
59:1129
an hactenus accipienda est similitudo, quatenus ualet, ut propter hoc solum dictum intellegatur, quia, sicut plerumque fastidio fit, ut eligenda reiciantur et aspernanda delectent, ita uitio prauae uoluntatis tamquam languore fastidii, cum esset deus eorum uerus, in falsis elegerunt nihil aliud quam nouitatem spreta ueritate, atque ita cibum mortiferum tamquam panem hordeaceum elegerunt non se arbitrantes inde perituros, sed etiam inde uitam uelut esca innoxia licet uiliore sumturos? secundum opinionem ergo eorum similitudo posita est animique languorem, non secundum ueritatem. nam dii illi noui nullis sunt cibis uitalibus comparandi.
Or is the comparison to be taken only so far as it holds good, so that it is understood to have been said for this reason alone: because, just as it often happens through fastidiousness that things to be chosen are rejected and things to be spurned give delight, so, by the fault of a depraved will as by the languor of loathing — although their God was the true God — they chose in false gods nothing else but novelty, truth being scorned; and thus they chose deadly food as though it were barley bread, not thinking they would perish thereby, but that they would even take from it life, as from harmless though baser fare? The comparison, therefore, is set down according to their opinion and the languor of their mind, not according to the truth. For those new gods are to be compared with no life-giving foods.
抑或這比喻只當取其成立之處,以致人只當就這一點理解它是如此說的:因為正如常因厭膩之故,當揀選的反被棄絕,當唾棄的反令人喜悅;照樣,他們出於邪惡意志之過,如同厭膩之倦怠,雖然他們的神本是真神,他們卻在假神中所揀選的無非是新奇,而藐視了真理;如此他們揀選了致死之食,如同大麥餅,並不以為自己會因此滅亡,反以為連從中也能得生命,如同從一種雖較卑賤卻無害之食物。所以這比喻乃是按他們的看法和他們心靈的倦怠而立的,並非按真理。因為那些新神是不可與任何有生命力之食物相比的。
59:1130
Et factum est quando clamauerunt filii Israhel ad dominum propter Madian, et misit dominus uirum prophetam ad filios Israhel et dixit eis. cur non dicatur nomen huius prophetae, quod ualde scripturis inusitatum est, latens causa est; non tamen nullam esse arbitror. sed quia post uerba, quibus exprobrauit inoboedientiam populo, sequitur scriptura dicens: et uenit angelus domini et sedit sub quercum quae erat in Ephra, non absurde intellegitur iste angelus significatus nomine uiri, ut, posteaquam haec uerba dixit, uenerit ad quercum memoratam et ibi sederit.
'And it came to pass, when the children of Israel cried unto the Lord because of Midian, that the Lord sent a man, a prophet, unto the children of Israel, and said unto them.' Why the name of this prophet is not given — which is very unusual in the Scriptures — the cause is hidden; yet I do not think it is none. But because, after the words with which he reproached the people for their disobedience, Scripture goes on to say, 'And the angel of the Lord came, and sat under the oak which was in Ophrah,' it is not absurdly understood that this angel was signified by the name of a man, so that, after he had spoken these words, he came to the aforesaid oak and there sat down.
「以色列人因米甸的緣故呼求主的時候,主差了一個人、一位先知到以色列人那裡,對他們說。」何以不提這先知的名字——這在聖經中極為罕見——其緣由是隱藏的;然而我不認為毫無緣由。但因為,在他責備百姓不順從的話之後,經文接著說:「主的使者來到,坐在俄弗拉的橡樹下」,故不無道理地可理解為,這位使者乃是以「一個人」之名指稱的,以致他說完這些話後,便來到所提及的橡樹那裡,在那裡坐下。
59:1131
nomine enim uirorum solere appellari angelos notum est, quamuis eum, qui esset angelus, appellatum esse prophetam non facile nec euidenter occurrat; eum sane, qui propheta esset, dictum angelum legimus. sed si angelorum dicta prophetica nota sunt, id est quibus futura praenuntiauerunt, cur non possit angelus prophetae nomine nuncupari? uerum tamen, ut dixi, expressum et manifestum de hac re testimonium non occurrit. Quod angelus dicit ad Gedeon: dominus tecum potens in fortitudine, nominatiuus casus est, non uocatiuus; hoc est: "dominus potens tecum est", non" tu potens". Aduertendum est dixisse angelum tamquam ex domini auctoritate: nonne ecce misi te? cum loqueretur ad Gedeon.
For it is well known that angels are wont to be called by the name of men; although it does not readily or evidently occur to us that one who was an angel was called a prophet, whereas we do read that one who was a prophet was called an angel. But if the prophetic sayings of angels are well known — that is, those by which they foretold things to come — why can an angel not be named by the name of prophet? Yet, as I have said, express and manifest testimony on this matter does not present itself. As to what the angel says to Gideon, 'The Lord is with thee, mighty in strength,' it is the nominative case, not the vocative; that is, 'The Lord mighty is with thee,' not 'thou mighty one.' It is to be observed that the angel spoke, as it were, out of the Lord's authority, 'Have I not, behold, sent thee?' when he was speaking to Gideon.
因為眾所周知,天使慣於用人的名字來稱呼;雖然一個原是天使的被稱為先知,這在我們看來並非顯而易見、也不常見,反倒是我們確實讀到一個原是先知的被稱為使者。但既然天使先知性的話語是眾所周知的——就是他們藉以預告將來之事的那些話——那麼一位天使何以不能用先知之名來稱呼?然而,如我所說,關於此事明確顯然的憑據並不現前。至於使者對基甸所說的:「主與你同在,大能的勇士」,這是主格,而非呼格;就是「大能的主與你同在」,而非「你這大能者」。當注意的是,使者對基甸說話時,彷彿是憑主的權柄說:「我豈不是差遣了你嗎?」
59:1132
quis enim eum misit, nisi qui ad eum angelum misit? Debbora uero non ait ad Barac: "nonne mandaui tibi"? sed ait: nonne mandauit dominus deus Israhel tibi? hic autem non dictum est: nonne ecce misit te dominus? sed: nonne ecce misi te? Vbi respondet Gedeon ad angelum: in me, dominehoc est: in me intendein quo saluabo Israhel? ecce mille mei humiliores in Manasse? intellegitur praepositus fuisse mille hominum, quos graece Xtl..tdPXłju; appellat scriptura. an quid aliud? Animaduertendum est quod Gedeon non ait angelo: offeram tibi sacrificium, sed ait: offeram sacrificium meum et ponam in conspectu tuo. unde intellegendum est non eum angelo, sed per angelum sacrificium offerre uoluisse.
For who sent him, save he who sent the angel to him? But Deborah did not say to Barak, 'Have I not commanded thee?' but she said, 'Hath not the Lord God of Israel commanded thee?' Here, however, it is not said, 'Behold, hath not the Lord sent thee?' but, 'Behold, have I not sent thee?' Where Gideon answers the angel, 'In me, Lord' — that is, 'attend to me' — 'wherewith shall I save Israel? behold, my thousand are the humbler ones in Manasseh?' — it is understood that he had been set over a thousand men, whom Scripture in Greek calls 'chiliarch.' Or is it something else? It is to be noted that Gideon did not say to the angel, 'I will offer thee a sacrifice,' but he said, 'I will offer my sacrifice and set it before thee.' Whence it is to be understood that he wished to offer the sacrifice not to the angel, but through the angel.
因為除了那差使者到他那裡的,還有誰差遣了他?但底波拉並未對巴拉說「我豈不是吩咐了你?」而是說「耶和華以色列的神豈不是吩咐了你?」然而此處並未說「看哪,主豈不是差遣了你?」而是說「看哪,我豈不是差遣了你?」基甸回答使者說:「主啊,在乎我」——就是「求你垂顧我」——「我憑什麼拯救以色列呢?看哪,我這一千人在瑪拿西中是最卑微的?」——可理解為他曾被立管理一千人,聖經在希臘文中稱之為「千夫長」。抑或另有別意?當注意的是,基甸並未對使者說「我要向你獻祭」,而是說「我要獻我的祭,擺在你面前」。由此可理解,他所願獻祭的並非向著使者,乃是藉著使者。
59:1133
quod et ipse angelus euidenter ostendit, qui non ab eo sacrificium tamquam sibi sumsit, sed ait illi: accipe carnes et azymos et pone ad petram illam et ius effunde. et cum hoc fecisset Gedeon, extendit angelus domini summum uirgae quae in manu eius et tetigit carnes et azymos; et accensus est ignis de petra et comedit carnes et azymos. ita etiam ipse angelus in sacrificio quod obtulit Gedeon officium ministrantis inpleuit; ignem quippe homo minister ut homo sine miraculo subiecisset, quem mirabiliter ut angelus iste subiecit. denique tunc cognouit Gedeon quod angelus domini esset; nam hoc scriptura continuo subdidit: et uidit Gedeon quoniam angelus domini est.
And the angel himself plainly showed this, who did not take the sacrifice from him as though for himself, but said to him: 'Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes and lay them upon that rock, and pour out the broth.' And when Gideon had done this, the angel of the Lord stretched forth the top of the staff which was in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and fire was kindled from the rock and consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. Thus the angel himself, in the sacrifice which Gideon offered, fulfilled the office of a minister; for a human minister, as a man, would have applied fire without a miracle, which this one, as an angel, applied miraculously. Finally, then Gideon knew that it was the angel of the Lord; for Scripture immediately subjoined this: 'And Gideon saw that it was the angel of the Lord.'
使者本身也明明顯出這一點,他並未把祭物當作獻給自己而取去,乃是對他說:「你把肉和無酵餅放在那磐石上,把湯倒出來。」基甸這樣行了,主的使者便伸出手中杖的杖頭,觸了那肉和無酵餅;就有火從磐石中發出,燒盡了那肉和無酵餅。如此,使者本身在基甸所獻的祭上,盡了服事者的職分;因為一個人的僕役,以人的身分,本會不藉神蹟便將火加上,而這位使者以天使的身分,卻藉神蹟將火加上。末了,基甸這才知道那是主的使者;因為聖經緊接著補上這句:「基甸看出那是主的使者。」
59:1134
prius ergo tamquam cum homine loquebatur, quem tamen hominem dei credidit, ut coram ipso sacrificium uellet offerre uelut adiuuandus eius praesentia sanctitatis. Quaeri potest quare Gedeon ausus fuerit sacrificium offerre deo praeter locum ubi iusserat deus. praeter tabernaculum quippe suum deus prohibuerat sacrificari sibi cui tabernaculo templum postea successit. tempore autem, quo fuit Gedeon, tabernaculum dei erat in Silo; atque ideo illic tantum legitime posset sacrificari. sed intellegendum est quod illum angelum primo prophetam putauerat et tamquam deum illum consuluerat de offerendo sacrificio: quod ille si prohibuisset, non utique fieret;
For at first he was speaking as though with a man — a man of God, however, whom he believed him to be — so that he wished to offer sacrifice before him, as though he were to be aided by the presence of his holiness. It may be asked why Gideon dared to offer sacrifice to God apart from the place where God had commanded. For God had forbidden that sacrifice be offered to him apart from his tabernacle — the tabernacle to which the temple afterward succeeded. But at the time when Gideon lived, the tabernacle of God was in Shiloh; and therefore there only could sacrifice lawfully be offered. But it is to be understood that he had at first thought that angel to be a prophet, and had consulted him as though a man of God about offering sacrifice: which, if he had forbidden it, it would assuredly not have been done;
因為起初他是彷彿與一個人說話——然而是與一位他所信為神人的人——以致他願在他面前獻祭,彷彿要藉他聖潔的同在得幫助。可以問,基甸何以竟敢在神所吩咐之處以外向神獻祭。因為神曾禁止在祂的帳幕以外向祂獻祭——就是那後來由聖殿承接的帳幕。但在基甸生活的時代,神的帳幕在示羅;因此惟獨在那裡才可合法地獻祭。但當理解為,他起初以為那使者是先知,便如同求問一位神人般求問他當否獻祭:那使者若禁止了,這事斷不會成就;
59:1135
sed quoniam adprobauit et ut fieret annuit, dei auctoritatem Gedeon in faciendo secutus est. ita quippe deus legitima illa constituit, ut leges non sibi, sed hominibus daret. unde quodcumque praeter illa ipse praecepit, non a transgressoribus, sed potius a piis et oboedientibus inpletum intellegendum est: sicut Abraham de immolando filio. nam sic et Helias extra tabernaculum domini ad conuincendos sacerdotes idolorum sacrificauit: quod ex praecepto domini fecisse intellegendus est, qui ei tamquam prophetae reuelatione atque inspiratione iussit ut faceret.
but since he approved and gave assent that it should be done, Gideon in doing it followed the authority of God. For God so established those lawful ordinances that he gave the laws not to himself but to men. Whence whatever he himself commanded beyond those ordinances is to be understood as fulfilled not by transgressors, but rather by the pious and obedient: as Abraham in the matter of sacrificing his son. For thus also Elijah sacrificed outside the tabernacle of the Lord, to confound the priests of the idols: which he is to be understood to have done by the command of the Lord, who ordered him to do it as a prophet, by revelation and inspiration.
但既然那使者贊同並允准這事當行,基甸在行此事上便是遵從了神的權柄。因為神設立那些合法的定例時,乃是將律法賜給人,而非賜給祂自己。故此,凡祂自己在那些定例以外所吩咐的,當理解為並非由違背者、乃是由敬虔順從者所成就:正如亞伯拉罕獻子之事。因為以利亞也照樣在主的帳幕以外獻祭,為要使那些偶像的祭司蒙羞:這當理解為他是按主的吩咐而行,主藉啟示與感動,如同吩咐先知般吩咐他去行。
59:1136
quamquam tanta consuetudo praeter tabernaculum sacrificandi crebuerat, ut etiam Salomon in excelsis sacrificasse inueniatur nec eius sacrificium fuisse reprobatum. et tamen notantur reges, qui inter opera laudabilia sua non destruxerunt excelsa, ubi contra legem dei populus sacrificare consueuerat, et qui destruxit maiore praedicatione laudatur. ita deus consuetudinem populi sui, qua praeter eius tabernaculum tamen non diis alienis offerebant, sed domino deo suo, sustinebat potius quam uetabat etiam sic exaudiens offerentes. hoc autem, quod Gedeon fecit, quis non intellegat per angelum procuratum ut prophetice fieret, in qua prophetia petra illa commendaretur?
Although so great a custom of sacrificing apart from the tabernacle had grown up that even Solomon is found to have sacrificed in the high places, nor was his sacrifice rejected. And yet those kings are marked out who, among their praiseworthy works, did not destroy the high places, where contrary to the law of God the people had been accustomed to sacrifice; and he who did destroy them is praised with greater commendation. Thus God endured rather than forbade the custom of his people, whereby they nevertheless offered, apart from his tabernacle, not to strange gods but to the Lord their God, even so hearing those who offered. But as to this which Gideon did, who does not understand that it was brought about through the angel so that it might be done prophetically, in which prophecy that rock might be commended?
雖然在帳幕以外獻祭的習俗已如此盛行,以致連所羅門也被發現曾在邱壇上獻祭,他的祭也未被棄絕。然而那些王被指出來,他們在自己可稱讚的作為之中,並未拆毀邱壇,就是百姓違背神的律法慣常在那裡獻祭之處;而那拆毀邱壇的王,則得著更大的稱讚。如此,神對祂百姓的這習俗——他們雖在祂帳幕以外獻祭,卻非向別神、乃是向耶和華他們的神獻祭——寧可容忍而不禁止,甚至如此仍垂聽那些獻祭的人。至於基甸所行的這事,誰不明白這乃是藉著使者促成,好使它以預言的方式成就,而在這預言中,那磐石得以被表彰?
59:1137
cui quidem petrae non sacrificatum est, sed de illa ignis commemoratur exisse, quo sacrificium consumeretur. siue enim per aquam, quam percussa petra effudit in eremo, siue per ignem donum spiritus sancti significatur, quod ditissime dominus Christus effudit super nos. nam et in euangelio significatum est hoc donum per aquam, ubi ipse dominus ait: si quis sitit, ueniat et bibat. qui credit in me, sicut dicit scriptura, flumina de uentre eius fluent aquae uiuae; ubi euangelista subiunxit: hoc autem dicebat de spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. significatum est et per ignem, ubi ueniente illo super congregatos legitur:
To that rock, indeed, no sacrifice was offered, but from it fire is recorded to have gone forth, by which the sacrifice was consumed. For whether by the water which the smitten rock poured forth in the desert, or by fire, the gift of the Holy Spirit is signified, which the Lord Christ most richly poured out upon us. For in the Gospel too this gift is signified by water, where the Lord himself says: 'If any man thirst, let him come and drink. He that believeth in me, as the Scripture saith, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water'; where the evangelist subjoined: 'But this he spake of the Spirit which they that believed in him should receive.' It is signified also by fire, where, when he came upon the assembled ones, it is read:
確然,那磐石並未被獻祭,但記載有火從其中發出,那祭物便被這火燒盡。因為無論是藉那擊打磐石在曠野所湧出的水,還是藉火,所表明的都是聖靈的恩賜,就是主基督極其豐盛地澆灌在我們身上的。因為在福音書中,這恩賜也藉水來表明,主自己在那裡說:「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝。信我的人,就如經上所說,從他腹中要流出活水的江河來」;那裡福音記述者補上:「耶穌這話是指著信祂之人將要受的聖靈說的。」這恩賜也藉火來表明,在那裡,當祂降在聚集之人身上時,記著說:
59:1138
uisae sunt illis linguae diuisae uelut ignis, qui et insedit super unumquemque eorum; et ipse dominus ait: ignem ueni mittere super terram. Et factus est numerus eorum qui lambuerunt manu sua, lingua sua trecenti uiri. plerique latini codices non habent "manu sua", sed tantummodo "lingua sua", quoniam sic intellexerunt quod supra dictum est: sicut canes; graecus autem utrumque habet: manu sua, lingua sua, ut intellegatur quod manu aquam raptam in os proiciebant. et hoc erat simile bibentibus canibus, qui non ore adposito sicut boues aquam ducunt quam bibunt, sed lingua in os rapiunt, sicut etiam isti fecisse intelleguntur, sed cum manu in os aquam proicerent, quam lingua exciperent.
'There appeared unto them cloven tongues, as it were of fire, which also sat upon each one of them'; and the Lord himself says: 'I am come to send fire upon the earth.' 'And the number of those who lapped with their hand, with their tongue, was three hundred men.' Most of the Latin codices do not have 'with their hand,' but only 'with their tongue,' since they thus understood what was said above, 'like dogs'; but the Greek has both, 'with their hand, with their tongue,' so that it may be understood that they threw with their hand the water they had snatched into their mouth. And this was like dogs drinking, which do not draw the water they drink with the mouth applied, as oxen do, but snatch it with the tongue into the mouth — as these men also are understood to have done, yet while throwing the water with the hand into the mouth, which they caught with the tongue.
「有舌頭如火焰顯現給他們,分開落在他們各人身上」;主自己也說:「我來要把火丟在地上。」「那用手、用舌頭舔水的,其數目是三百人。」多數拉丁抄本並無「用手」,而只有「用舌頭」,因為他們如此理解上面所說的「如同狗一般」;但希臘文兩者兼有:「用手、用舌頭」,好使人明白,他們是用手把攫取的水拋進口中。這正像狗喝水,牠們並不像牛那樣把口貼上去汲取所喝的水,乃是用舌頭把水攫入口中——這些人也被理解為如此行,只是他們用手把水拋進口中,而用舌頭承接。
59:1139
nam et interpretatio ex hebraeo planius id habet his uerbis: fuit itaque numerus eorum qui manu in os proiciente aquam lambuerant trecenti uiri. neque enim solent homines ita bibere, ut sine opere manus lingua sicut canes aquam hauriant; aut uero istis praeceptum fuerat ut hoc facerent. sed cum ad bibendum descendissent ad aquam, multi genu fixo biberunt, quod facilius et minore labore fieret; pauci uero, quia non flexo genu se incuruauerunt, ut canes biberunt, sed aquam manu in os iactam. quorum numerus, quia trecenti erant, signum insinuat crucis propter litteram T graecam, qua iste numerus significatur.
For the translation from the Hebrew too has this more plainly in these words: 'And so the number of those who had lapped water, throwing it with the hand into the mouth, was three hundred men.' For men are not wont to drink in such a way that, without the work of the hand, the tongue draws up water as dogs do; nor indeed had these men been commanded to do this. But when they had come down to the water to drink, many drank with the knee fixed, which was done more easily and with less labour; but a few, because they did not bend the knee, stooped down, as dogs drink, but with the water thrown by the hand into the mouth. Whose number, because they were three hundred, insinuates the sign of the cross, on account of the Greek letter T (tau), by which this number is signified.
因為出於希伯來文的譯本也用這些話更明白地表述:「於是那用手把水拋進口中而舔的,其數目是三百人。」因為人並不慣於如此喝水,以致不用手的動作而用舌頭如狗般汲水;這些人也實在未曾受命這樣行。但他們下到水邊喝水時,許多人是屈膝而喝,這樣行較容易、較省力;然而少數人因不屈膝,乃是俯下身如狗喝水一般,卻是用手把水拋進口中。他們的數目既是三百,便暗示十字架的記號,因希臘字母 T(陶),這數目正以此字母表示。
59:1140
per quam etiam gentes magis in crucifixum credituras praefiguratum est, quod littera graeca est. unde Graecorum nomine apostolus omnes gentes significat, cum dicit: Iudaeo primum et Graeco, et: Iudaeis et Graecis, saepe ita commemorans circumcisionem et praeputium, quod in linguis gentium graeca ita excellat, ut per hanc omnes decenter significentur. iste numerus et in uernaculis Abrahae animaduertendus est, per quos fratrem ab hostibus liberauit, quando eum Melchisedec in magno mysterio benedixit. quod enim exuberant illic decem et octonam trecenti decem et octo fuisse referunturuidetur mihi significatum quo etiam tempore fieret, id est tertio, quod futurum erat sub gratia.
By which it was also prefigured that the gentiles rather would come to believe in the Crucified — because it is a Greek letter. Whence the apostle signifies all the gentiles by the name of the Greeks, when he says, 'to the Jew first, and to the Greek,' and 'to Jews and Greeks,' often mentioning thus the circumcision and the uncircumcision, because among the tongues of the gentiles the Greek so excels that by it all are fittingly signified. This number is also to be observed in Abraham's home-born servants, through whom he freed his brother from the enemies, when Melchizedek blessed him in a great mystery. For that there are eighteen over and above there — for they are recorded to have been three hundred and eighteen — seems to me to have signified at what time also it should come to pass, that is, in the third age, which was to be under grace.
藉此也預表了外邦人反倒要來信那被釘十字架的——因為那是希臘字母。故此使徒以希臘人之名指稱一切外邦人,他說「先是猶太人,後是希臘人」,又說「無論是猶太人是希臘人」,常這樣提及割禮與未受割禮的,因為在外邦人的諸語言中,希臘語如此卓越,以致藉它一切外邦人都得以恰當地被表明。這數目也當在亞伯拉罕家中所生的僕人身上留意,他藉這些僕人從仇敵手中救出他的弟兄,那時麥基洗德在大奧祕中為他祝福。因為那裡多出十八——他們被記為三百一十八人——在我看來,似乎表明了這事也要在何時成就,就是在第三個時代,即恩典之下的時代。
59:1141
nam primum est ante legem, secundum sub lege, tertium sub gratia. singula uero tempora senario numero significata sunt propter perfectionem; nam ter seni decem et octo sunt. unde et illa mulier decem et octo annos habebat in infirmitate, quam curuam saluator cum inuenisset erexit et a diaboli alligamento, ut euangelium indicat, soluit. nam quod ita isti probati sunt, per quos uinceret Gedeon, ut similes in bibendo canibus dicerentur, significat quod contemtibilia et ignobilia elegit dominus; pro contemtu enim habetur canis. unde dicit: non est bonum tollere panem filiorum et mittere canibus; et Dauid, ut se tamquam contemtibilem abiceret, canem se appellauit loquens ad Saul.
For the first age is before the law, the second under the law, the third under grace. But the several ages are signified by the number six, on account of perfection; for three sixes are eighteen. Whence also that woman had been eighteen years in her infirmity, whom the Saviour, when he had found her bowed down, raised up and loosed from the bond of the devil, as the Gospel indicates. For that these men were tested in such a way, through whom Gideon should conquer, that they were said to be like dogs in drinking, signifies that the Lord chose the contemptible and ignoble things; for a dog is held in contempt. Whence he says, 'It is not good to take the bread of the children and to cast it to dogs'; and David, to cast himself down as though contemptible, called himself a dog, speaking to Saul.
因為第一個時代是在律法以前,第二個是在律法之下,第三個是在恩典之下。而這幾個時代各以六這數目來表明,是因其完全之意;因為三個六便是十八。故此那婦人也在病中十八年,救主遇見她時她是彎腰駝背的,便叫她起來,照福音所示,解開了她被魔鬼捆綁的束縛。因為那些藉以使基甸得勝的人是如此受試驗,以致被說成喝水像狗一般,這表明主揀選了卑賤無名的事物;因為狗是被人藐視的。故此祂說:「不好拿兒女的餅丟給狗吃」;大衛為要把自己貶為卑賤,對掃羅說話時,也稱自己為狗。
59:1142
Quid sibi uult quod scriptum est de Gedeon: descendit ipse et Phara puer eius in partem quinquaginta qui erant in castris? quod latini quidam codices habent: in eam partem in qua erant quinquageni custodes in castris, alii uero: in partem quinquagesimam in castra; obscurum quippe dictum plures sententias interpretum fecit. sed aut ea pars castrorum erat, . quam seruabant quinquaginta custodes, aut, si quinquageni intellegendi sunt circumquaque seruasse, in unam partem isti descenderunt ubi erant quinquaginta.
What is the meaning of what is written concerning Gideon: 'He himself went down, and Phurah his servant, into the part of the fifty who were in the camp'? — which certain Latin codices have as 'into that part in which were the fifty guards in the camp,' but others as 'into the fiftieth part in the camp'; for the obscure wording has produced several opinions of the translators. But either that was a part of the camp which fifty guards were keeping, or, if we are to understand fifty guarding on every side, these men went down into one part where there were fifty.
論到基甸所寫的是何意思:「他自己和他的僕人普拉下到營中五十人的那一部分」?——某些拉丁抄本作「下到營中有五十名守衛的那一部分」,另一些則作「下到營中第五十的那一部分」;因為晦澀的措辭產生了譯者的數種見解。但那部分要麼是五十名守衛所看守的一部分營地,要麼,若我們當理解為四圍各有五十人看守,那麼這些人便是下到有五十人的其中一部分。
59:1143
Quod ille, qui proximo suo somnium narrauit, quod audiuit Gedeon, ut de uictoria futura confirmaretur, dixit se uidisse mensam panis hordeacei uoluentem in castris et percutientem tabernaculum Madian et subuertentem, hoc intellegendum arbitror quod de canibus, quia per contemptibilia mundiquod significat mensa panis hordeaceisaluator superbos fuerat confusurus. Quod exclamari iussit Gedeon a trecentis suis: gladius domino et Gedeon, id est huic Gedeon, hoc significat, quod gladius id erat operaturus, quod domino placeret et Gedeon. Quaeri solet quid sit ephud" uel "ephod.
As for the fact that the man who told his neighbour the dream — which Gideon heard, that he might be confirmed concerning the future victory — said that he had seen a cake of barley bread rolling in the camp and striking the tent of Midian and overturning it, I judge this to be understood in the same way as the matter of the dogs: because through the contemptible things of the world — which the cake of barley bread signifies — the Saviour was to confound the proud. As for the fact that Gideon commanded to be cried out by his three hundred, 'A sword for the Lord and for Gideon' — that is, 'for this Gideon' — this signifies that the sword was to work that which should please the Lord and Gideon. It is commonly asked what an 'ephud' or 'ephod' is.
至於那把夢告訴鄰舍的人——基甸聽了這夢,好使他對將來的勝利得堅固——說他看見一個大麥餅在營中滾動,打在米甸的帳棚上,將其翻倒,我判斷這當以與狗之事相同的方式來理解:因為主要藉著世上卑賤的事物——就是大麥餅所表明的——使驕傲的人蒙羞。至於基甸吩咐他那三百人呼喊「刀為耶和華、為基甸」——就是「為這基甸」——這表明那刀所要成就的,乃是使耶和華與基甸都喜悅的事。常有人問,「ephud」或「ephod(以弗得)」是什麼。
59:1144
quod quidem si sacerdotale est indumentum, quod plerique dicunt, uel potius superindumentum, quod £ zv5u[i.a graece dicitur uel έπωμίς :, quod magis superhumerale interpretari latine potest, merito mouet quomodo de tanto auro Gedeon id fecerit. nam ita scriptum est: et factum est pondus inaurium aurearum quas petierat sicli mille septingenti auri praeter brachialia et torques et operimenta purpurea quae erant super reges Madian, praeter torques quae erant in ceruicibus camelorum ipsorum. et fecit illud Gedeon in ephud et statuit illud in ciuitate sua in Ephra. et fornicatus est omnis Israhel post illud ibi et factum est Gedeon et domui eius in scandalum.
Now if indeed this ephod is a priestly vestment, as most say, or rather an over-garment—which in Greek is called endyma, or epomis, which in Latin can better be rendered 'that which is worn over the shoulders'—then it rightly raises the question how Gideon made it out of so great a quantity of gold. For it is written thus: 'And the weight of the golden earrings which he had requested was a thousand seven hundred shekels of gold, besides the bracelets and the collars and the purple coverings which were upon the kings of Midian, besides the collars which were on the necks of their camels. And Gideon made it into an ephod and set it up in his own city, in Ophrah. And all Israel went a-whoring after it there, and it became a stumbling-block to Gideon and to his house.'
如果這厄弗得果真是一件祭司的服飾,正如大多數人所說的,或者更確切地說是一件外袍——希臘文稱之為 endyma,或 epomis,在拉丁文中更好譯作「披在雙肩之上者」——那麼便理當引起這樣的疑問:基甸怎能用如此大量的黃金製成它。因為經上如此記載:「他所索取的金耳環,重一千七百舍客勒金子,此外還有那些手鐲、頸鏈、以及米甸諸王身上的紫色外衣,還有他們駱駝頸上的頸鏈。基甸用它製成一件厄弗得,安置在他自己的城裡,就是俄弗拉。全以色列都在那裡隨從它行了淫,這厄弗得成了基甸和他全家的絆腳石。」
59:1145
quomodo ergo ista uestis de tanto auro fieri potuit? nam et mater Samuelis fecit filio suo, sicut legimus, ephud bar, quod nonnulli interpretati sunt "ephud lineum", quando eum dedit domino in templo nutriendum: ubi euidentius adparet hoc genus esse indumenti. an ideo dictum est: statuit illud in ciuitate sua, ut hinc intellegeretur aureum fuisse factum? non enim dictum est "posuit", sed "statu it", quoniam ita erat solidum et uali- . dum, ut statui posset, hoc est positum stare. Hoc ergo inlicitum cum fecisset Gedeon, fornicatus est post illud omnis Israhel, id est sequendo illud contra legem dei.
How then could this vestment be made from so great a quantity of gold? For the mother of Samuel too, as we read, made for her son an 'ephud bar,' which some have interpreted as 'a linen ephod,' when she gave him to the Lord to be reared in the temple; and here it appears more clearly that this is a kind of garment. Or was it said, 'he set it up in his own city,' precisely so that from this it might be understood to have been made of gold? For it does not say 'he placed it,' but 'he set it up,' since it was so solid and strong that it could be set up—that is, stand upright once placed. So then, when Gideon had done this unlawful thing, all Israel went a-whoring after it—that is, by following it against the law of God.
那麼這件服飾怎能用如此大量的黃金製成呢?因為正如我們所讀到的,撒母耳的母親也曾為她的兒子製作了一件「厄弗得‧巴」,有些人將它解作「亞麻的厄弗得」,那是當她把兒子獻給主、送去聖殿撫養之時;由此更清楚地顯明這是一種服飾。抑或經上說「他將它安置在自己城裡」,正是為要使人由此明白它是用金子製成的?因為經上不說「他放置了它」,而說「他安置了它」,因為它是如此堅固結實,以致可以被立起——就是說一經放置便能直立。因此,當基甸做了這件非法之事,全以色列便隨從它行了淫,就是說,違背神的律法去跟從它。
59:1146
ubi non frustra quaeritur, cum idolum non fuerit, id est cuiusquam dei falsi et alieni simulacrum, sed ephud, id est unum de sacramentis tabernaculi quod ad uestem sacerdotalem pertineret, quomodo fornicationem scriptura dicat populi ista sectantis atque uenerantis. ideo scilicet, quod praeter tabernaculum dei, ubi erant ista quae ibi fieri iusserat deus, extra simile aliquid fieri fas non erat. ideo sequitur et dicit scriptura:
Here it is not vainly asked: since it was not an idol—that is, not an image of any false and alien god, but an ephod, that is, one of the sacred things of the tabernacle belonging to the priestly vestment—how does Scripture speak of the fornication of a people that pursued and venerated these things? Namely for this reason: because apart from God's tabernacle, where these things were which God had commanded to be made there, it was not lawful for anything similar to be made outside. Therefore Scripture goes on and says:
在此,這樣的追問並非徒然:既然它不是偶像——就是說,不是任何虛假外邦之神的像,而是一件厄弗得,就是屬於祭司服飾的帳幕聖物之一——那麼經上為何稱一群追隨並敬奉這些物件的百姓為行淫呢?其緣由正在於此:因為在神的帳幕之外,凡神吩咐要在那裡製作的這些物件,若在外面另造出類似之物,乃是不容許的。所以經上接著說:
59:1147
et factum est Gedeon et domui eius in scandalum, id est, ut ab offenso deo discederet, quia et hoc quoddam genus idoli quodam modo erat, quod extra dei tabernaculum quodlibet manu factum pro deo coleretur, cum illa ipsa quae iussa sunt in tabernaculo fieri ad dei potius cultum referrentur quam pro deo aliquid eorum aut pro dei simulacro colendum haberetur. Quamquam per ephud uel ephod ea locutione, quae significat a parte totum, omnia possint intellegi quae constituit Gedeon in sua ciuitate ueluti ad colendum deum similia tabernaculo dei:
'And it became a stumbling-block to Gideon and to his house'—that is, so that he departed from the God he had offended; because this too was in some manner a certain kind of idol: namely that anything whatever made by hand outside God's tabernacle should be worshipped in place of God, whereas those very things that were commanded to be made in the tabernacle were to be referred rather to the worship of God, and none of them was to be held as an object to be worshipped in place of God or in place of an image of God. Although, through 'ephud' or 'ephod,' by that manner of speech which signifies the whole by a part, one may understand all the things that Gideon set up in his own city as though for the worship of God, in imitation of God's tabernacle.
「這厄弗得成了基甸和他全家的絆腳石」——就是說,以致他離棄了他所觸怒的神;因為這在某種意義上也是某一種偶像:即凡是在神的帳幕之外用人手所造的任何東西,若被人代替神來敬拜。反之,那些吩咐要在帳幕中製作的物件,本應歸於對神的敬拜,其中沒有一樣可被當作代替神、或代替神的像而受敬拜之物。不過,藉著「厄弗得」一詞,按那種以部分指代全體的說法,人也可將基甸在自己城中所設立、彷彿為要敬拜神、模仿神的帳幕的一切物件都理解在內。
59:1148
et propterea per hoc, quia hoc est sacerdotalis honoris insigne, quod saepe scriptura commemorat, ut hoc sit peccatum Gedeon, quod extra dei tabernaculum fecerit aliquid simile, ubi coleretur deus. non quod solido auro uelut adorandum constituerit ephud, sed quod ex auro ipso, quod esset de praeda, fecerit ea quae pertinerent ad ornamenta uel instrumenta sacrarii, quae omnia per ephud significata sunt, propter excellentiam, ut dixi, uestis sacerdotalis. nam et ipsum ephud non quidem ex auro solo fieri praeceptum est, si hoc est superhumerale sacerdotalis uestis, uerum tamen etiam aliquid auri habet; nam ex auro et hyacintho et purpura et coccino et bysso ut fieret, diuinitus imperatum est.
And therefore by this—because this ephod is a badge of priestly honour, which Scripture often mentions—the sin of Gideon is this: that outside God's tabernacle he made something similar, where God should be worshipped. Not that he set up the ephod of solid gold as an object of adoration, but that from the very gold, which came from the spoil, he made those things that pertained to the ornaments or instruments of the sanctuary, all of which are signified by the ephod, on account of the excellence, as I have said, of the priestly vestment. For not even the ephod itself was commanded to be made of gold alone, if this is the shoulder-piece of the priestly vestment; nevertheless it does have some gold too, for it was divinely commanded to be made of gold and blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen.
因此,藉此——因為這厄弗得乃是祭司尊榮的標記,經上屢屢提及——基甸的罪就在於:他在神的帳幕之外造了類似之物,要在那裡敬拜神。並非他把純金的厄弗得立起來作為敬拜的對象,而是他用那來自戰利品的金子,製作了那些屬於聖所的裝飾或器具之物,這一切都藉厄弗得而得表徵,正如我所說,乃因祭司服飾的卓越。因為即便厄弗得本身,倘若這就是祭司服飾的披肩,也並非受命單用金子製作;然而它確實也含有些許金子,因為神親自吩咐要用金線、藍色、紫色、朱紅色線和細麻來製作它。
59:1149
sed quia hoc ita posuerunt septuaginta interpretes, ut commemoratis omnibus quae de spoliis acceperat Gedeon, inferrent: et fecit illud Gedeon in ephud, uidetur ita dictum, tamquam ex toto illo quod commemoratum est hoc factum esse credatur, cum possit etiam illic intellegi locutio quae significat a toto partem, ut quod dictum est: fecit illud in ephud, intellegatur "fecit inde ephud" uel "fecit ex eo ephud". non scilicet illud totum consumens in ephud, sed ex illo quantum sufficiebat inpendens. nam in illa interpretatione quae ex hebraeo est sic legitur: fecitque ex eo Gedeon ephod. quod enim apud Septuaginta scriptum est" ephud", hoc in hebraeo perhibetur dici "ephod".
But because the Seventy translators set it down thus—that, after mentioning all that Gideon had received from the spoils, they add: 'And Gideon made it into an ephod'—it seems to be said as though it were believed that this was made out of the whole of what was mentioned; although even there one may understand a manner of speech which signifies the part by the whole, so that what is said, 'he made it into an ephod,' may be understood as 'he made an ephod from it' or 'he made an ephod out of it.' That is, not consuming the whole of it in the ephod, but expending as much of it as sufficed. For in that translation which is from the Hebrew it is read thus: 'And Gideon made an ephod out of it.' For what among the Septuagint is written 'ephud' is reported in the Hebrew to be called 'ephod.'
但因為七十士譯者如此措辭——即在提及基甸從戰利品中所得的一切之後,他們補充說:「基甸用它製成一件厄弗得」——這話看似意指,人相信這厄弗得是用所提及的全部之物製成的;不過即便在此,人也可理解為那種以全體指代部分的說法,以致「他用它製成一件厄弗得」這話可理解為「他從其中製成一件厄弗得」或「他用它的一部分製成一件厄弗得」。就是說,並非把全部都用盡在厄弗得上,而是只取足夠之量。因為在那出自希伯來文的譯本中,如此記載:「基甸用其中一部分製成一件厄弗得。」因為在七十士譯本中寫作「ephud」的,據希伯來文則稱為「ephod」。
59:1150
non autem omnes sacerdotes tali utebantur superhumerali, quod esset ex auro et hyacintho et purpura et coccino et bysso, sed solus summus sacerdos. unde illud, quod de Samuele commemorauimus factum illi ab eius matre, non erat utique tale, quoniam cum datus est nutriendus non erat summus sacerdos utique puer. unde, ut dictum est, ephud bar appellatur uel potius ephud bat, sicut adserunt qui hebraeam linguam nouerunt, et interpretatur ephud lineum. sed Gedeon existimo illud fecisse, quod erat praecipuum summi sacerdotis indumentum atque ornamentum, per quod et cetera significata sunt opera sacrarii, quod in sua ciuitate praeter dei tabernaculum constituerat.
Not all the priests, however, used such a shoulder-piece as was made of gold and blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen, but the high priest alone. Hence that which we mentioned as having been made for Samuel by his mother was certainly not of such a kind, since when he was given to be reared he was surely not, as a boy, the high priest. Hence, as has been said, it is called 'ephud bar,' or rather 'ephud bat,' as those who know the Hebrew tongue assert, and it is interpreted 'a linen ephod.' But I judge that Gideon made that which was the chief garment and ornament of the high priest, through which the other works of the sanctuary also were signified, and which he had set up in his own city apart from God's tabernacle.
然而,並非所有祭司都使用這種用金線、藍色、紫色、朱紅色線和細麻製成的披肩,唯獨大祭司如此。因此,我們所提到的、撒母耳的母親為他所造的那件,必定不屬此類,因為當他被交去撫養時,這孩童斷然不是大祭司。所以,正如所說,它被稱為「厄弗得‧巴」,或更確切地說「厄弗得‧巴特」,正如通曉希伯來語的人所主張的,它被解作「亞麻的厄弗得」。但我認為基甸所造的,乃是大祭司最主要的服飾與裝飾,藉此聖所的其餘器具也得表徵,而他把它設立在自己城中、神的帳幕之外。
59:1151
et propter hoc peccatum factum est illi et domui eius in scandalum, ut sic interiretquod postea scriptura narrat - tanta eius numerositas filiorum. Non praetereunda oritur quaestio, quomodo quieuerit terra quadraginta annos in diebus Gedeon, cum post uictoriam, qua liberauit Hebraeos, ex auro spoliorum fecerit abominationem et post illam fornicatus sit omnis Israhel et fuerit illi et domui eius in scandalum.
And on account of this sin it became a stumbling-block to him and to his house, so that thus perished—as Scripture afterward relates—so great a multitude of his sons. There arises a question not to be passed over: how the land had rest for forty years in the days of Gideon, when after the victory by which he had freed the Hebrews he made an abomination out of the gold of the spoils, and after it all Israel went a-whoring, and it was a stumbling-block to him and to his house.
並因這罪,它成了基甸和他全家的絆腳石,以致——正如經上隨後所述——他眾多的兒子如此喪亡。此處興起一個不可略過的疑問:在基甸的日子,地為何得享安息四十年,既然在他解救希伯來人的那場勝利之後,他竟用戰利品的金子造了一件可憎之物,此後全以色列都隨從它行了淫,這厄弗得也成了他和他全家的絆腳石。
59:1152
quomodo ergo post hoc tantum nefas, quod et Gedeon et populus admisit, requieuit terra quadraginta annos, cum hoc scriptura soleat ostendere, cum a domino deo populus fornicaretur, tunc potius pacem illos perdere, non adquirere, et hostibus subiugari, non ab hostium infestatione muniri? sed intellegendum est, sicut solet scriptura, per prolepsin, id est per praeoccupationem dixisse, quod fecerit ephud contra dei legem Gedeon ex illo auro, quod fuerat hostibus deuictis atque prostratis ablatum, quia uno loco dicere uoluit et unde erat aurum et quid de illo factum sit.
How then, after so great a wickedness, which both Gideon and the people committed, did the land have rest for forty years—when Scripture is wont to show that, when the people went a-whoring from the Lord God, they then rather lost peace than acquired it, and were subjugated to enemies, not fortified against the enemies' assault? But it must be understood that Scripture, as is its custom, spoke by prolepsis, that is, by anticipation, in saying that Gideon made the ephod against God's law out of that gold which had been taken from the conquered and overthrown enemies; because it wished to state in one place both whence the gold came and what was made of it.
那麼,在基甸和百姓所犯下的如此大惡之後,地怎能得享安息四十年——既然經上慣常顯明:當百姓離棄主神去行淫時,他們寧是失去平安而非得著,並被仇敵制伏,而非受保障免於仇敵的侵擾?但必須明白,經上按其慣例,是以預敘法(prolepsis),即以提前敘述的方式,說基甸違背神的律法、用那從被征服傾覆的仇敵身上奪來的金子製成了厄弗得;因為它要在同一處既說明金子的來源,也說明由它製成了什麼。
59:1153
sed postea factum est in fine dierum Gedeon hoc peccatum, quando consecuta sunt etiam mala, quae deinde scriptura contexuit, posteaquam commemorauit, quot annis in diebus Gedeon terra conquieuerit, quos annos recapitulando commemorauit, id est ad ordinem rediens quem praeteruerterat prius dicendo de illo scandalo quod nouissime factum est. Et factum est cum mortuus esset Gedeon, et auersi sunt filii Israhel et fornicati sunt post Baalim et posuerunt ipsi sibi Baalberith testamentum, ut esset eis ipse in deum. et Baalim et Baalberith idola intellegenda sunt.
But afterward, at the end of Gideon's days, this sin was committed, when there also ensued the evils which Scripture then wove into the narrative, after it had mentioned how many years the land had rested in the days of Gideon—which years it mentioned by way of recapitulation, that is, returning to the order which it had earlier passed over by speaking first of that stumbling-block which was done last of all. 'And it came to pass, when Gideon was dead, that the children of Israel turned away and went a-whoring after Baalim, and they set up for themselves Baal-berith as a covenant, that he might be to them a god.' And Baalim and Baal-berith are to be understood as idols.
但此罪乃是後來,在基甸日子的末了才犯下的,其時也隨之而來那些禍患,是經上接著編織進敘事之中的,在它提及地在基甸的日子安息了多少年之後——這些年數乃是它以概述回顧的方式提及,就是說,回到它先前所越過的次序,因為它先講了那最後才發生的絆腳石之事。「基甸死了以後,以色列人又轉去隨從巴力們行淫,並為自己立巴力比利土作盟約,使它作他們的神。」巴力們和巴力比利土都當理解為偶像。
59:1154
maior itaque transgressio et fornicatio commissa est a populo post mortem Gedeon quam illo uiuo propter ephud, quoniam et illud, etsi inlicite factum erat, tamen de sacramentis tabernaculi erat; ista uero post idola fornicatio non habet uel falsam paternae religionis defensionem. unde etiam si illud ephud non in fine temporis Gedeon, sed ante factum est, ita deus patienter tulit, ut pax in terra perseueraret, quia, licet factum erat quod prohibuerat, non tamen longe recessum erat ab illo, qui tale aliquid in tabernaculo suo atque in honorem suum fieri iusserat. nunc uero grauiora commissa et apertissimam post idola fornicationem populi esse noluit inpunitam.
A greater transgression and fornication, therefore, was committed by the people after Gideon's death than while he lived, on account of the ephod; since that ephod, even though it had been unlawfully made, was nevertheless of the sacred things of the tabernacle; but this fornication after idols has not even a false defence of ancestral religion. Hence, even if that ephod was made not at the end of Gideon's time but before, God bore it patiently, so that peace endured in the land, because, although a thing had been done which He had forbidden, yet there had been no far departure from Him who had commanded such a thing to be made in His own tabernacle and for His own honour. But now He willed that the graver deeds and the most open fornication of the people after idols should not go unpunished.
因此,百姓在基甸死後所犯的過犯與淫行,比他生前因厄弗得而犯的更為嚴重;因為那厄弗得縱然是非法製成的,卻仍是屬於帳幕的聖物;但這隨從偶像的淫行,連祖先宗教這虛假的辯護都沒有。因此,即便那厄弗得不是在基甸時期的末了、而是在此之前製成的,神仍耐心容忍,以致地上平安得以持續,因為儘管所行的是祂所禁止之事,然而他們尚未遠離那位吩咐要在祂自己帳幕中、為祂自己的尊榮製作此類之物的神。但如今祂卻不願讓百姓隨從偶像所犯更嚴重之事、以及那最公然的淫行不受懲罰。
59:1155
Quod inducitur rhamnus, id est quoddam spinarum genus, in similitudinem dicere omnibus lignis conuenientibus eam, ut regnaret super ea: si in ueritate ungitis me uos regnare super uos, uenite, confidite in protectione mea; et si non, exeat ignis de rhamno et comedat cedros Libani, obscurus sensus est, sed eum inuenta distinctio manifestat. non enim ita legendum est: et si non exeat ignis de rhamno, sed subdistinguendum "et si uon" ac deinde inferendum "exeat ignis de rhamno". id est: et si non confiditis in protectione mea aut: et si non in ueritate ungitis me regnare super uos, exeat ignis de rhamno et comedat cedros Libani.
As for the bramble being introduced—that is, a certain kind of thorn-bush—saying, by way of parable, to all the trees agreeing to it that it should reign over them: 'If in truth you anoint me to reign over you, come, put your trust in my protection; and if not, let fire come out of the bramble and devour the cedars of Lebanon'—the sense is obscure, but a distinction once found makes it plain. For it is not to be read thus: 'and if let not fire come out of the bramble,' but there must be a sub-distinction, 'and if not,' and then the addition, 'let fire come out of the bramble.' That is: 'And if you do not put your trust in my protection,' or, 'and if you do not in truth anoint me to reign over you, let fire come out of the bramble and devour the cedars of Lebanon.'
至於荊棘被引入——就是某種帶刺的灌木——它以比喻對一切願意順從它的樹木說,要它作它們的王:「你們若誠心膏立我作你們的王,就來投靠在我的蔭下;不然,願火從荊棘中發出,燒滅利巴嫩的香柏樹」——這意思晦澀,但一經找出斷句便得明朗。因為不可如此讀:「不然,願火不從荊棘中發出」,而應加一小斷句「若不然」,然後再接上「願火從荊棘中發出」。就是說:「你們若不投靠在我的蔭下」,或「你們若不誠心膏立我作你們的王,願火從荊棘中發出,燒滅利巴嫩的香柏樹。」
59:1156
comminantis enim uerba sunt quid facere possit, si noluerint eam regnare super se. uerum quia non ait: exibit ignis de rhamno et manducabit cedros Libani, sed ait: exeat et manducet, obscurius factum est, quam si sola distinctio lateret. uehementioris autem comminationis est et quodam modo praesentioris efficaciae, si quis dicat: si non uis facere quod uolo, saeuiat in te ira mea, id est iam saeuiat, ut quid eam teneo? quam si dicat: saeuiet, promissiuo modo poenam intentans futuram. Et emisit deus spiritum malignum inter Abimelech et inter uiros Sicimorum. hoc uerbum, utrum imperantem an permittentem deum significet, non facile definiri potest.
For these are the words of one threatening what it could do, if they should be unwilling for it to reign over them. But because it does not say, 'fire will come out of the bramble and will devour the cedars of Lebanon,' but says, 'let it come out and let it devour,' it has been made more obscure than if the distinction alone lay hidden. Moreover it is a more vehement threat, and in a manner one of more present efficacy, if one says: 'If you will not do what I wish, let my anger rage against you'—that is, let it rage now, why should I hold it back?—than if one says, 'it will rage,' threatening a future penalty in a promissory manner. 'And God sent an evil spirit between Abimelech and the men of Shechem.' Whether this expression signifies God commanding or permitting cannot easily be determined.
因為這乃是那威嚇者的話語,說明倘若他們不願它作王統治他們,它能做什麼。但因為它不說「火將從荊棘中發出,將燒滅利巴嫩的香柏樹」,而說「願它發出、願它燒滅」,這話便比單單隱去斷句更加晦澀了。再者,這是一種更為激烈的威嚇,並在某種意義上具有更即時的效力,倘若有人說:「你若不肯照我所願的去行,願我的怒氣向你發作」——就是說如今就發作,我何必按住它呢?——比起有人說「它將要發作」,以應許的方式恐嚇將來的刑罰,更為激烈。「神使惡魔(惡靈)臨到亞比米勒和示劍人中間。」這句話究竟是指神下令抑或容許,不易斷定。
59:1157
quod enim hic positum est "em is it", graecus habet eSaTretaeIXev : quod est etiam in Psalmis, ubi legitur: emitte lucem tuam. quamquam in quibusdam locis interpretes nostri et ubi est in graeco ἐξαπέστειλεν "misit" interpretati sunt, non "misit". potest ergo et sic intellegi, ut spiritum malignum deus tamquam ire inter eos uolentem emiserit, id est potestatem dederit maligno spiritui ad eorum pacem perturbandam. usque adeo autem etiam mitti a domino malignum spiritum propter iustitiam uindicandi non absurdum uisum est, ut quidam id, quod est sawreatstXsv , etiam "i misit" interpretati sint. Verba quae misit ad nuntios Abimelech Zebul princeps ciuitatis Sicimorum etiam id habent:
For what is here rendered 'he sent' the Greek has as 'exapesteilen,' which is also in the Psalms, where it is read: 'Send forth thy light.' Although in certain places our translators, even where in the Greek there is 'exapesteilen,' have rendered 'he sent,' not 'he sent forth.' It can therefore be understood in this way too, that God, as it were, sent forth the evil spirit which was itself willing to go among them—that is, He gave power to the evil spirit to disturb their peace. And it has seemed not absurd that an evil spirit is even sent by the Lord for the sake of justice in taking vengeance, so much so that some have rendered what is 'exapesteilen' as 'he sent forth.' The words which Zebul, the ruler of the city of Shechem, sent to the messengers of Abimelech have this too:
因為此處譯作「他差遣」的,希臘文作「exapesteilen」,這詞也見於詩篇,那裡讀作:「求祢發出祢的光。」不過在某些地方,我們的譯者即便希臘文作「exapesteilen」,也譯作「他差遣」,而非「他發出」。因此也可如此理解:神彷彿發出那本身願意進入他們中間的惡靈——就是說,祂賜給惡靈能力去攪擾他們的平安。而為了施行公義的報應,惡靈甚至被主差遣,這似乎並非荒謬,以致有些人把「exapesteilen」譯作「他發出」。示劍城的首領西布勒差人送給亞比米勒使者的話語也有這樣的內容:
59:1158
et nunc surge nocte tu et populus tuus tecum et insidiare in agro. et erit mane simul ut oritur sol, maturabis et tendes super ciuitatem. quod latini quidam habent "maturabis", quidam uero "m ani cab is", graecus habet quod dici posset non uno uerbo: diluculo surges. et fortasse hinc sit dictum "maturabis" a matutino tempore, quamuis etiam aliis temporibus dici soleat ad rem accelerandam. "manicabis" autem latinum uerbum esse mihi non occurrit. sed illud mouet, quod cum dixisset: simul ut oritur sol, addidit: diluculo surges, cum ipsum diluculum, quod graece dicitur Spdpoc , tempus ante solem significet, quod iam usitatissime dicitur, cum albescere coeperit.
'And now rise by night, you and your people with you, and lie in wait in the field. And it shall be in the morning, as soon as the sun rises, you shall make early haste and stretch out against the city.' Where certain Latin copies have 'maturabis' (you shall hasten early), but some 'manicabis,' the Greek has what could be expressed in more than one word: 'at dawn you shall rise.' And perhaps 'maturabis' is said from this, from the morning (matutino) time, although it is also wont to be said at other times of hastening a matter. But 'manicabis' does not occur to me as a Latin word. But that troubles me: that when it had said 'as soon as the sun rises,' it added 'at dawn you shall rise,' whereas dawn itself, which in Greek is called 'orthros,' signifies the time before the sun, which is now very commonly spoken of as when it has begun to grow light.
「如今你和跟隨你的百姓要夜間起來,埋伏在田間。到了早晨,太陽一出,你就要清早急速前來,向這城衝殺。」某些拉丁抄本作「maturabis」(你要清早急速),但有些作「manicabis」,希臘文所用的詞可用不止一個詞來表達:「你要在破曉時起來。」或許「maturabis」是由「matutino(清晨)」之時而來,儘管它在其他時候也慣用以指催促某事。但「manicabis」我想不出是個拉丁詞。然而令我困惑的是:既已說了「太陽一出」,卻又加上「你要在破曉時起來」,而破曉本身,希臘文稱為「orthros」,乃指日出之前的時分,如今極普遍地用來指天開始發白之時。
59:1159
sic itaque intellegendum est, ut quod positum est" man e" ipsum diluculum intellegatur. additum est autem: simul ut oritur sol, ut exprimeretur non iam orto sole faciendum, sed ubi fulgor adparuerit solis orientis. non enim aliunde albescit diluculum, nisi cum coeperit partem caeli, quam uidemus ab oriente, lux solis ad eam redeuntis adtingere. hinc est quod etiam in euangelio unam atque eandem rem alius euangelista dicit diluculo factam, cum adhuc obscurum esset, alius oriente sole, quia et ipsa lux quantulacumque diluculi sole utique fiebat oriente, id est ad ortum ueniente et fulgorem suum de suae praesentiae propinquitate iactante.
Thus therefore it is to be understood, that what is set down as 'morning' is itself to be understood as dawn. But there was added, 'as soon as the sun rises,' so as to express that it was to be done not when the sun had already risen, but when the radiance of the rising sun should appear. For dawn grows light from no other source than when the light of the sun, returning toward it, begins to touch that part of the sky which we see in the east. Hence it is that even in the Gospel one and the same event one evangelist says was done at dawn, while it was yet dark, another at sunrise; because even that light of dawn, however slight, came about by the sun rising—that is, coming toward its rising and casting its own radiance from the nearness of its presence.
因此當如此理解:那被記作「早晨」者,本身當理解為破曉。但又加上「太陽一出」,是為要表明此事不是要在太陽已經升起時做,而是要在初升太陽的光輝顯現時做。因為破曉發白,別無他源,唯是當那位回轉向它的太陽之光,開始觸及我們在東方所見的那部分天空之時。因此,即便在福音書中,同一件事,一位福音書作者說是在破曉、天還黑之時發生的,另一位說是在日出時發生的;因為就連那破曉之光,無論何等微弱,也是因太陽升起而成的——就是說,太陽趨近其升起之處,並因其臨在的迫近而投射出自己的光輝。
59:1160
quam lucem quidam idiotae solis non esse putauerunt, sed esse illam, quae primitus condita est, antequam deus quarto die conderet solem. Et surrexit post Abimelech, qui saluum faceret Israhel, Thola filius Phua, filius patris fratris eius, uir Issachar. filium patrui eius dixit "filium patris fratris eius", cum ordinatius et usitatius atque apertius diceretur: filium fratris patris eius; filius enim erat patrui eius, sicut euidentius in ea interpretatione quae ex hebraeo est inuenitur. non ergo quod dictum est "p at ri s fratris" ab eo declinatum est quod est in nominatiuo "pater fratris", sed ab eo quod est "patris frater"; hoc est enim patruus. nam siue ponatur in nominatiuo:
Which light certain ignorant persons have thought not to be of the sun, but to be that light which was first created, before God on the fourth day created the sun. 'And after Abimelech there arose, to save Israel, Tola the son of Puah, the son of his father's brother, a man of Issachar.' It called the son of his uncle 'the son of his father's brother,' although it would have been said more properly and more usually and more clearly, 'the son of the brother of his father'; for he was the son of his uncle, as is found more evidently in that translation which is from the Hebrew. Therefore what is said, 'of the father's brother,' is not declined from what is in the nominative 'father of a brother,' but from that which is 'the brother of a father'; for this is the uncle. For whether it be put in the nominative:
有些無知之人認為這光不是太陽的光,而是那起初被造之光,即在神於第四日造太陽之前所造的光。「亞比米勒以後,有以薩迦人陀多興起,拯救以色列,他是普阿的兒子,是他父親兄弟的兒子。」經上把他叔伯的兒子稱作「他父親兄弟的兒子」,其實若說「他父親的兄弟的兒子」會更恰當、更通行、更清楚;因為他是他叔伯的兒子,正如那出自希伯來文的譯本中更明顯地顯示的。所以,「父親的兄弟」這說法,並非由主格的「兄弟之父」變格而來,而是由「父親之兄弟」變格而來;因為這才是叔伯。因為無論置於主格:
59:1161
hic pater fratris, siue ponatur: hic patris frater, genetiuum facit "huius patris fratris". uerum altera oritur quaestio, quomodo fuerit patruus Abimelech uir Issachar, id est uir de tribu Issachar, cum Abimelech patrem habuerit Gedeon, qui Gedeon de tribu fuit Manasse. quomodo ergo Phua et Gedeon fratres fuerunt, ut possit esse Phua patruus Abimelech, cuius patrui filius Thola succederet secundum istam narrationem ipsi Abimelech? potuerunt ergo Gedeon et Phua unam habere matrem, ex qua diuersis patribus nascerentur et fratres essent unius matris filii, non unius patris. solebant enim nubere feminae de aliis tribubus in alias tribus.
'this father of a brother' (hic pater fratris), or it be put 'this brother of a father' (hic patris frater), it makes the genitive 'of this father's brother' (huius patris fratris). But another question arises: how was the uncle of Abimelech a man of Issachar, that is, a man of the tribe of Issachar, since Abimelech had as father Gideon, who Gideon was of the tribe of Manasseh? How then were Puah and Gideon brothers, so that Puah could be the uncle of Abimelech, whose uncle's son Tola succeeded, according to this narrative, Abimelech himself? Gideon and Puah, then, could have had one mother, from whom they were born of different fathers and were brothers—sons of one mother, not of one father. For women used to marry from other tribes into other tribes.
「此乃兄弟之父」(hic pater fratris),或置作「此乃父親之兄弟」(hic patris frater),其屬格皆作「此父親之兄弟的」(huius patris fratris)。但另一個疑問興起:亞比米勒的叔伯怎會是以薩迦人,就是以薩迦支派的人,既然亞比米勒的父親是基甸,而這基甸是瑪拿西支派的人?那麼普阿和基甸怎會是弟兄,以致普阿能作亞比米勒的叔伯,其叔伯的兒子陀多按這敘事繼承了亞比米勒本人?所以基甸和普阿可能有同一個母親,由這母親從不同的父親所生,因而是弟兄——是同母的兒子,而非同父。因為當時婦女慣於從別的支派嫁到別的支派去。
59:1162
unde et Saul, cum esset de tribu Beniamin, dedit filiam suam Dauid homini de tribu Iuda; et sacerdos Ioiade, utique homo de tribu Leui, duxit filiam Ioram regis, hominis de tribu Iuda. hinc factum est, ut Elizabeth et Maria cognatas in euangelio legamus, cum fuerit Elizabeth de filiabus Aaron. ex quo intellegitur de tribu Leui et filiabus Aaron aliquam nupsis.e in tribum Iuda. unde ita fieret inter ambas illa cognatio, ut domini caro non solum de regia uerum etiam de sacerdotali stirpe propagaretur. Inter cetera, quae Iephte mandat per nuntios regi filiorum Ammon, etiam hoc dicit:
Hence Saul too, though he was of the tribe of Benjamin, gave his daughter to David, a man of the tribe of Judah; and the priest Jehoiada, certainly a man of the tribe of Levi, married the daughter of King Jehoram, a man of the tribe of Judah. Hence it came about that we read in the Gospel of Elizabeth and Mary as kinswomen, though Elizabeth was of the daughters of Aaron. From which it is understood that some woman of the tribe of Levi and of the daughters of Aaron married into the tribe of Judah. Whence that kinship arose between the two, so that the flesh of the Lord was propagated not only from a royal but also from a priestly stock. Among the other things which Jephthah sends by messengers to the king of the children of Ammon, he also says this:
因此掃羅也是,儘管他是便雅憫支派的人,卻把女兒嫁給猶大支派的大衛;祭司耶何耶大,明明是利未支派的人,卻娶了猶大支派的約蘭王的女兒。由此便有了:我們在福音書中讀到以利沙伯與馬利亞是親戚,儘管以利沙伯是亞倫的後裔之一。由此可知,有某位利未支派、亞倫後裔的婦女嫁到了猶大支派。因而在二者之間便生出那親屬關係,以致主的肉身不僅出於王室、也出於祭司的血統而得繁衍。在耶弗他藉使者傳達給亞捫人之王的其餘話語中,他也說了這話:
59:1163
nonne quaecumque hereditauit tibi Chamos deus tuus haec hereditabis, et omnia quaecumque hereditauit dominus deus noster a facie uestra, haec hereditabimus? quod quidam latini sic interpretandum putauerunt, ut dicerent: nonne quaecumque dedit tibi in hereditate Chamos deus tuus, haec possidebis? ubi uideri potest confirmasse Iephte deum istum, qui uocatur Chamos, potuisse aliquid dare in hereditate cultoribus suis. quidam uero sic habent: nonne quaecumque possedit Chamos deus tuus, haec possidebis? et hoc ita sonat, quasi aliquid potuerit possidere. an forte secundum hoc dictum est, quod sub angelis constitutae sunt gentes iuxta canticum Moysi famuli dei?
'Are not the things which Chemosh thy god gave thee to inherit, these thou shalt inherit; and all the things which the Lord our God gave to inherit before your face, these we shall inherit?' Which certain Latins thought should be interpreted so as to say: 'Are not the things which Chemosh thy god gave thee in inheritance, these thou shalt possess?' Where Jephthah may seem to have confirmed that this god, who is called Chemosh, was able to give something in inheritance to his worshippers. But some have it thus: 'Are not the things which Chemosh thy god possessed, these thou shalt possess?' And this sounds as though he could possess something. Or was it perhaps said according to this, that the nations were placed under angels, according to the canticle of Moses the servant of God?
「你的神基抹所賜給你為業的,你豈不要承受麼?凡耶和華我們的神從你們面前所賜為業的,我們豈不要承受麼?」有些拉丁人認為這話當如此解釋,說:「你的神基抹所賜給你為業的,你豈不要據為己有麼?」在此,耶弗他似乎肯定了這位稱為基抹的神能把某物賜給他的敬拜者為業。但有些人如此讀:「你的神基抹所擁有的,你豈不要據為己有麼?」這話聽起來彷彿他能擁有某物。抑或這話是按此而說,即列國照神的僕人摩西之歌,是被置於眾天使之下的?
59:1164
numquidnam ergo ille angelus, sub quo erant filii Ammon, Chamos appellatus est? quis hoc audeat adfirmare, cum possit intellegi secundum eius opinionem dictum, quia putabat deum suum hoc possidere uel in possessionem sibi dedisse? magis autem iste sensus elucet in his uerbis, quae graecus habet: nonne quaecumque hereditauit tibi Chamos deus tuus, haec hereditabis? ut in eo, quod positum est "tibi", intellegatur ita dictum, ac si diceretur: sicut uidetur tibi. tibi enim hereditauit qui hoc putas, non quod ille aliquid posset hereditare. denique in eo quod sequitur: et omnia quaecumque hereditauit dominus deus noster, non dixit: hereditauit nobis, tamquam diceret:
Was that angel, then, under whom were the children of Ammon, called Chemosh? Who would dare to affirm this, when it can be understood to have been said according to his (the king's) opinion, because he thought his god possessed this or had given it to him in possession? But this sense shines forth more in these words which the Greek has: 'Are not the things which Chemosh thy god gave thee to inherit, these thou shalt inherit?'—so that in the word 'thee' it may be understood to have been said as if it were said: 'as it seems to thee.' For 'he gave thee to inherit' who thinkest this, not that he (Chemosh) could give anything to inherit. Finally, in what follows, 'and all the things which the Lord our God gave to inherit,' he did not say, 'gave us to inherit,' as though he were saying:
那麼,亞捫人所隸屬的那位天使,是否被稱作基抹呢?誰敢肯定此事,既然這話可理解為是按他(那王)的意見而說的,因為他以為他的神擁有此物、或已把它賜給他為業?但這意思在希臘文的這些話語中更為顯明:「你的神基抹所賜給你為業的,你豈不要承受麼?」——以致在「你」這詞中,可理解為它是如此說的,彷彿說「按你所看為然的」。因為是「賜給你這如此認為之人為業」,並非說他(基抹)真能賜什麼為業。最後,在接下來的話中,「凡耶和華我們的神所賜為業的」,他沒有說「賜給我們為業」,彷彿他在說:
59:1165
sicut uidetur nobis, sed uere hereditauit "a facie uestra", quoniam ipsis abstulit et his dedit: haec inquit, hereditabimus s. De filia Iephte quod eam pater in holocaustoma obtulit deoquoniam in bello uouerat, si uicisset, eum se holocaustoma oblaturum, qui sibi de domo exiens occurrisset; quod cum uouisset, uicit et occurrente sibi filia quod uouerat reddiditsolet esse magna et ad diiudicandum difficillima quaestio quibusdam quid sibi hoc uelit nosse cupientibus et pie quaerentibus, quibusdam uero qui scripturis his sanctis inperita inpietate aduersantur, hoc maxime in crimen uocantibus, quod legis et prophetarum deus etiam humanis sacrificiis fuerit delectatus.
'as it seems to us,' but 'He truly gave to inherit before your face,' since He took away from them and gave to these: 'these,' he says, 'we shall inherit.' Concerning the daughter of Jephthah, that her father offered her to God as a burnt offering—since in the war he had vowed, if he should conquer, that he would offer as a burnt offering whoever should meet him first coming out of his house; and when he had vowed this, he conquered, and, his daughter meeting him, he rendered what he had vowed—this is wont to be a great question and most difficult to judge, both for certain persons who, desiring to know, piously inquire what this may mean for them, and for certain persons who, with unskilled impiety, oppose these holy Scriptures, above all bringing this as a charge: that the God of the Law and the Prophets was pleased even with human sacrifices.
「按我們所看為然的」,而是說「祂在你們面前真實地賜了為業」,因為祂從他們手中奪去、賜給了這些人:他說「這些我們要承受」。至於耶弗他的女兒,她的父親把她獻給神作燔祭——因為他在戰爭中曾許願,若得勝,就要把凡從他家門出來迎接他的獻為燔祭;他既許了願,便得了勝,而他女兒出來迎接他,他就照所許的還了願——這慣常是一個重大且最難裁斷的疑問,既對某些渴望知曉、虔誠探究此事於他們有何意義的人,也對某些以無知的不敬對抗這些聖經、尤以此為控告的人:即律法和先知的神竟連人祭也喜悅。
59:1166
quorum calumniis sic primitus respondemus, ut deum legis et prophetarum, atque ut expressius dicam, deum Abraham et deum Isaac et deum Iacob nec illa sacrificia delectauerint, ubi pecorum holocausta offerebantur, sed. quod significatiua fuerint et quaedam umbrae futurorum. res ipsas nobis quae his sacrificiis significabantur commendare uoluisse; fuisse autem etiam istam utilem causam cur illa mutarentur nec modo iuberentur, immo prohiberentur offerri, ne uere secundum carnalem adfectum talibus deum delectari putaremus. Sed utrum etiam humanis sacrificiis significari futura oportuerit, merito quaeritur:
To whose calumnies we first reply thus: that the God of the Law and the Prophets—and, to speak more expressly, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob—was not even pleased with those sacrifices in which the burnt offerings of cattle were offered, but, because they were significative and certain shadows of things to come, He willed to commend to us the very realities which were signified by those sacrifices; but that there was also this useful reason why they were changed and are now not merely not commanded but forbidden to be offered: lest we should think that God, according to carnal affection, is truly pleased with such things. But whether even future things ought to have been signified by human sacrifices is rightly asked:
對他們的誣蔑,我們首先如此回答:律法和先知的神——更明確地說,亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神——祂連那些獻上牲畜燔祭的祭祀也並不喜悅,而是因為它們是有表徵意義的、是將來之事的某些影兒,祂願藉那些祭祀所表徵的實體本身向我們推薦;但這也有一個有益的緣由,說明它們為何被更改、如今不僅不再受命、反倒受禁止獻上:免得我們以為神照肉體的情感真正喜悅這類之物。但將來之事是否也理當藉人祭來表徵,這值得追問:
59:1167
non quo mortes hominum quandoque moriturorum in hac causa exhorrescere et formidare deberemus, si illi, qui haec de se fieri gratanter acciperent, in aeternam remunerationem commendarentur deo. sed si hoc uerum esset, hoc genus sacrificiorum deo non displiceret; displicere autem deo satis euidenter eadem scriptura testatur. nam cum omnia primogenita sibi dicari et sua esse uoluerit atque praeceperit. redimi tamen a se uoluit primogenita hominum. ne immolandos deo crederent filios suos, quos natos primitus suscepissent. deinde hoc apertius ita loquitur, quod humana holocausta sic deus inprobet, ut prohibeat detestans ea in aliis gentibus et populo suo praecipiens ne audeat imitari.
not that we ought in this matter to shudder at and dread the deaths of men who are one day to die, if those who accepted such things being done to themselves gladly were commended to God for an eternal reward. But if this were true, this kind of sacrifice would not displease God; and that it does displease God the same Scripture testifies plainly enough. For although He willed all the firstborn to be dedicated to Himself and to be His, and so commanded, yet He willed the firstborn of men to be redeemed from Him, lest they should believe that their sons, whom they had first received when born, were to be immolated to God. Then He speaks more openly thus, that God so disapproves of human burnt offerings that He forbids them, detesting them in other nations and commanding His own people not to dare to imitate.
並非說我們在此事上理當對終有一死之人的死亡戰慄畏懼,倘若那些欣然接受此類事臨到自己的人,是為著永遠的賞賜而被薦於神。但若此為真,這類祭祀便不會使神不悅了;而它確實使神不悅,同一部聖經已充分明白地見證了。因為儘管祂願一切頭生的都歸獻於祂、屬於祂,並如此吩咐,祂卻願人中頭生的從祂那裡被贖回,免得他們以為那初生時他們所得的兒子,是要獻給神為祭的。接著祂更公然如此宣告,即神何等厭惡人的燔祭,以致禁止它,在別的邦國中憎惡它,並吩咐自己的百姓不可膽敢效法。
59:1168
st autem, inquit, exterminauerit dominus deus tuus gentes, in quas tu intras hereditare terram eorum, a conspectu tuo et hereditabis eos et habitabis in terra eorum, adtende tibi ipsi, ne exquiras sequi eos, postquam exterminati fuerint a facie tua, ne exquiras deos eorum dicens: quemadmodum faciunt gentes diis suis, faciam et ego. non facies ita domino deo tuo; abominamenta enim, quae dominus odit, fecerunt diis suis, quoniam et filios suos et filias suas comburunt <in> igni diis suis. Quid euidentius ostendi potest his sanctae scripturae testimoniis, ut alia huiusce modi omittam. quam deum.
'But if,' He says, 'the Lord thy God shall destroy the nations into whose land thou art entering to inherit it, from before thy face, and thou shalt inherit them and dwell in their land, take heed to thyself, lest thou seek to follow them after they have been destroyed from before thy face, lest thou seek their gods, saying: As the nations do to their gods, so will I also do. Thou shalt not do so to the Lord thy God; for the abominations which the Lord hates they did to their gods, since they even burn their sons and their daughters in the fire to their gods.' What can be shown more evidently than by these testimonies of holy Scripture—to omit others of this kind—than that God,
祂說:「耶和華你的神若從你面前剪除那些邦國——你正要進去承受他們的地——你便得為業、住在他們的地上,你要謹慎自守,免得在他們從你面前被剪除之後,你隨從他們、探究他們的神,說:這些邦國怎樣事奉他們的神,我也要照樣行。你向耶和華你的神不可這樣行;因為耶和華所憎惡一切可憎之事,他們都向他們的神行了,甚至將自己的兒女用火焚燒,獻給他們的神。」——姑且略去其他此類的話——還有什麼能比藉聖經這些見證更明白地顯示:神,
59:1169
a quo haec scriptura humano generi contributa est, non solum non diligere uerum etiam odisse talia sacrificia, in quibus homines immolantur? illa plane diligit et coronat. cum quisque iustus iniquitatem patiens usque ad mortem pro ueritate decertat uel ab inimicis, quos pro iustitia offendit, occiditur, retribuens eis bona pro malis, id est pro odio dilectionem. talem dicit dominus sanguinem iustum a sanguine Abel usque ad sanguinem Zachariae. praecipue autem quod sanguinem fudit ipse pro nobis et sacrificium se ipsum obtulit deo; sic utique obtulit, ut ab inimicis pro iustitia occideretur.
by whom this Scripture was imparted to the human race, not only does not love but even hates such sacrifices, in which men are immolated? Those He plainly loves and crowns: when any just man, suffering iniquity even unto death, contends for the truth, or is slain by enemies whom he has offended for justice' sake, repaying them good for evil—that is, love for hatred. Such just blood the Lord calls it, 'from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah.' But above all, because He Himself shed His blood for us and offered Himself as a sacrifice to God; and thus indeed He offered Himself, so as to be slain by enemies for justice' sake.
這位藉之把這聖經賜給人類的神,不僅不喜愛、甚且憎惡這類獻人為祭的祭祀?而祂顯然喜愛並加冕那些祭:即當任何義人忍受不義直到死地、為真理爭戰,或被他為公義而觸怒的仇敵所殺,以善報惡——就是以愛報恨——之時。主稱這樣的血為義血,「從亞伯的血直到撒迦利亞的血」。但尤其是因為祂親自為我們流出祂的血,並把自己獻給神為祭;祂確是如此獻上自己,以致為公義的緣故被仇敵所殺。
59:1170
hunc imitata martyrum milia usque ad mortem pro ueritate certarunt et ab inimicis saeuientibus immolata sunt. de quibus dicit scriptura: tamquam aurum in fornace probauit illos et sicut holocaustum hostiam accepit illos: unde et apostolus dicit: ego enim iam immolor. Sed non sic Iephte de filia fecit holocaustoma domino, sed sicut praeceptum fuerat pecora offerri et prohibitum fuerat homines immolari. magis hoc illi simile uidetur quod fecit Abraham. quod dominus specialiter fieri praecepit, non generali lege ut talia sibi sacrificia fierent aliquando mandauit, immo etiam fieri omnino prohibuit.
Imitating Him, thousands of martyrs contended unto death for the truth and were immolated by raging enemies. Concerning whom Scripture says: 'As gold in the furnace He tried them, and as a burnt-offering victim He received them.' Whence the Apostle also says: 'For I am now being offered.' But Jephthah did not thus make of his daughter a burnt offering to the Lord, but as it had been commanded that cattle be offered and forbidden that men be immolated. That which Abraham did seems more like this: which the Lord specifically commanded to be done, not by a general law commanding that such sacrifices at some time be made to Him; nay rather, He forbade them to be made at all.
眾多殉道者效法祂,為真理爭戰直到死地,被暴怒的仇敵獻為祭。論到他們,經上說:「祂試驗他們,如金子在爐中;又收納他們,如燔祭的犧牲。」因此使徒也說:「我現在已被澆奠了。」但耶弗他把女兒獻給主為燔祭,並非如此,而是違背了那吩咐獻牲畜、禁止獻人為祭的命令。亞伯拉罕所行的似乎更近於此:那是主特別吩咐要做的,並非藉一條普遍的律法命令要在某時向祂獻此類祭;反倒祂根本禁止此類祭的獻上。
59:1171
distat itaque hoc quod lephte fecit a facto Abrahae, quoniam ipse iussus obtulit filium, iste autem fecit quod et lege uetabatur et nullo speciali iubebatur imperio. deinde non solum in sua lege postea uerum etiam tunc deus in ipso Abrahae filio talibus sacrificiis quam non delectaretur ostendit. cum patrem, cuius fidem iubendo probauerat, a filii tamen interfectione prohibuit et arietem, quo sacrificium licite secundum ueterum congruam temporibus consuetudinem conpleretur, adposuit.
This, then, which Jephthah did differs from the deed of Abraham, since Abraham, being commanded, offered his son, but Jephthah did what was both forbidden by the Law and commanded by no special order. Then, not only afterward in His own Law, but even then, in Abraham's very son, God showed how little He was pleased with such sacrifices: when He forbade the father—whose faith He had proved by commanding—from the slaying of his son, and set beside him a ram, by which the sacrifice might lawfully be completed according to the custom of the ancients suited to those times.
因此,耶弗他所行的,與亞伯拉罕的作為有別,因為亞伯拉罕是受命才獻上兒子的,而耶弗他所行的,既為律法所禁止,又無任何特殊命令所吩咐。再者,不僅後來在祂自己的律法中,甚至當時在亞伯拉罕本人的兒子身上,神便顯明祂何等不喜悅這類祭祀:即當祂禁止那父親——祂已藉吩咐試驗了他的信德——不可殺他的兒子,並在他旁邊預備了一隻公羊,藉此,那祭祀便可照那適合當時的古人習俗合法地完成。
59:1172
Si autem hoc quemquam mouet, quomodo pie crediderit Abraham deum sacrificiis talibus delectari, si haec inlicite offeruntur deo, et ideo putat recte credidisse etiam Iephte quod tale sacrificium deo esse posset acceptum, primo consideret aliud esse ultro uouere, aliud iubenti obtemperare. non enim, si aliquid praeter morem in domo a domino institutum seruo iubetur atque id laudabili oboedientia facit, ideo non est plectendus, si hoc facere sponte praesumpserit.
But if this troubles anyone—how Abraham could piously have believed that God was pleased with such sacrifices, if these are unlawfully offered to God—and for this reason he thinks that Jephthah too rightly believed that such a sacrifice could be acceptable to God, let him first consider that it is one thing to vow of one's own accord, another to obey one who commands. For if something contrary to custom, instituted in a house by the master, is commanded to a servant, and he does it with laudable obedience, he is not therefore to be punished; but if he should presume to do this of his own accord, he is.
但倘若有人為此困惑——亞伯拉罕怎能虔誠地相信神喜悅這類祭祀,倘若這些祭是非法地獻給神的——並因此認為耶弗他也正確地相信這樣的祭能蒙神悅納,那就讓他先思想:自願許願是一回事,服從那下令者又是另一回事。因為倘若家主在家中設立了某件違反常規之事,吩咐給僕人,而僕人以可嘉的順服去行,他便不當受罰;但他若擅自妄行此事,就當受罰了。
59:1173
deinde habebat quod crederet Abraham, ut propter diuinum imperium non parceret filio, non credens deum tales uictimas libenter accipere, sed hoc eum propterea iussisse, ut resuscitaret occisum et hinc aliquid tamquam deus sapiens demonstraret. nam hoc de illo etiam in epistula legitur quae inscribitur ad Hebraeos et fides eius, quia hoc de deo crediderit, quod posset filium eius suscitare, laudatur. iste uero et deo non iubente neque poscente et contra legitimum eius praeceptum ultro sacrificium uouit humanum. sic enim scriptum est: et uouit Iephte uotum domino et dixit:
Then Abraham had that which he might believe: that on account of the divine command he should not spare his son—not believing that God gladly accepts such victims, but that He had commanded this for the reason that He might raise up the slain and thereby demonstrate something, as a wise God. For this too is read of him even in the epistle which is inscribed to the Hebrews, and his faith is praised, because he believed this of God: that He could raise up his son. But Jephthah, with God neither commanding nor demanding, and against His lawful precept, of his own accord vowed a human sacrifice. For thus it is written: 'And Jephthah vowed a vow to the Lord and said:'
亞伯拉罕則有所憑信:即為著神的命令,他不當顧惜兒子——並非相信神欣然悅納這類犧牲,而是相信神吩咐這事乃是為要使被殺者復活,並藉此作為智慧的神顯明某事。因為這事甚至在那題名致希伯來人的書信中也有記載,他的信德受到稱讚,因為他如此信神:即神能使他的兒子復活。但耶弗他呢,在神既不吩咐、也不索求、且違背祂合法命令的情況下,竟自願許了人祭之願。因為經上如此記載:「耶弗他向主許願說:」
59:1174
si traditione tradideris mihi filios Ammon in manu mea et erit quicumque exierit de ianuis domus meae in obuiam mihi in reuertendo me in pace a filiis Ammon, et erit domino < e t> offeram eum holocaustoma. Non utique his uerbis pecus aliquod uouit, quod secundum legem holocaustoma posset offerre; neque enim est aut fuit consuetudinis, ut redeuntibus cum uictoria de bello ducibus pecora occurrerent. quantum autem adtinet ad muta animalia, canes solent dominis blando famulatu adludentes currere in obuiam: de quibus ille in suo uoto cogitare non posset, ne in iniuriam dei aliquid non solum inlicitum uerum etiam contemtibile et secundum legem inmundum uouisse uideretur. nec ait:
'If Thou wilt indeed deliver the children of Ammon into my hand, then whoever comes forth from the doors of my house to meet me on my returning in peace from the children of Ammon shall be the Lord's, and I will offer him up as a burnt offering.' He certainly did not by these words vow any animal, which according to the Law he might offer as a burnt offering; for it is not, nor was it, the custom that cattle should come to meet leaders returning with victory from war. But as regards dumb animals, dogs are wont to run to meet their masters, sporting with fawning servility: of which he could not think in his vow, lest to the injury of God he should be seen to have vowed something not only unlawful but even contemptible and, according to the Law, unclean. Nor did he say:
「祢若把亞捫人真正交在我手中,那麼當我從亞捫人那裡平平安安回來時,凡從我家門出來迎接我的,就必歸主,我要把他獻上為燔祭。」他斷然沒有藉這些話許獻任何牲畜,就是他按律法可獻為燔祭的;因為牲畜出來迎接凱旋而歸的將領,並非、也從未是慣例。至於無理性的動物,狗慣於奔跑出來、搖尾諂媚地迎接主人:這他在許願時不可能想到,免得為著得罪神,被看作許獻了不僅非法、甚且可鄙、且按律法為不潔之物。他也沒有說:
59:1175
quodcumque exierit de ianuis domus meae in obuiam mihi. offeram illud holocaustoma, sed ait: quicumque exierit, offeram eum. ubi procul dubio nihil aliud quam hominem cogitauit; non tamen fortasse unicam filiam. quamquam illam in tanta paterna gloria quis posset anteire nisi forte uxor? nam quod non dixit "quaecumque, sed quicumque exierit de ianuis domus meae", solet scriptura masculinum genus pro quolibet sexu ponere; sicut de Abraham dictum est: surgens a mortuo, cum eius uxor mortua fuisset. Quia ergo de hoc uoto atque facto nihil uidetur scriptura iudicasse, sicut de Abraham, quando filium iussus obtulit, apertissime iudicauit.
'Whatever (neuter) comes forth from the doors of my house to meet me, I will offer it up as a burnt offering,' but he said: 'Whoever (masculine) comes forth, I will offer him up.' Where beyond doubt he thought of nothing other than a human being; yet perhaps not his only daughter. And yet who, in such great paternal glory, could go before her, unless perhaps his wife? For as to his saying not 'whatever female,' but 'whoever comes forth from the doors of my house,' Scripture is wont to put the masculine gender for either sex; just as it is said of Abraham: 'rising from the dead,' when it was his wife who had died. Since therefore concerning this vow and deed Scripture seems to have passed no judgment, as it most openly judged concerning Abraham when he offered his son at command,
「凡(中性)從我家門出來迎接我的,我要把它獻上為燔祭」,而是說:「凡(陽性)出來的,我要把他獻上。」在此,他無疑所想的無非是一個人;然而或許不是他的獨生女。可是在如此崇高的父親尊榮中,除了或許他的妻子,誰能先於她出來呢?至於他說的不是「凡是女的」,而是「凡從我家門出來的」,經上慣於用陽性來指兩性中任一性;正如論到亞伯拉罕說「從死人中起來」,而死的其實是他的妻子。因此,既然關於這願與這事,經上似乎未作任何裁斷,正如它極其公然地裁斷了亞伯拉罕受命獻子之事,
59:1176
sed tantummodo scriptum reliquisse legentibus iudicandum, quemadmodum de facto Iudae filii Iacob, quando ad nurum quidem suam nesciens intrauit, uerum quantum in ipso fuerat fornicatus est, quia meretricem putauit, neque adprobauit hoc scriptura neque reprobauit, sed iustitia et dei lege consulta aestimandum pensandumque dimisit: quia ergo de isto Iephte facto in neutram partem sententiam scriptura dei protulit, ut noster intellectus in iudicando exerceretur, possemus iam dicere deo displicuisse tale uotum et ad illam perductum esse uindictam, ut patri potissimum filia unica occurreretquod si sperasset atque noluisset, non continuo, ut eam uidit, scidisset uestimenta sua et dixisset:
but seems only to have left it in writing to be judged by readers—just as concerning the deed of Judah the son of Jacob, when he went in unknowingly to his own daughter-in-law, but as far as in him lay committed fornication, because he thought her a harlot, Scripture neither approved nor reproved this, but left it to be estimated and weighed by consulting justice and the law of God—since therefore concerning this deed of Jephthah the Scripture of God has pronounced sentence on neither side, so that our understanding might be exercised in judging, we could now say that such a vow displeased God and was brought to that vengeance, that his only daughter should above all meet the father—which, if he had hoped for it and had been unwilling, he would not straightway, as he saw her, have rent his garments and said:
而似乎只是把它留在書中,交給讀者去裁斷——正如關於雅各的兒子猶大之事,當他不知情地與自己的兒媳同房,就其本人而言卻犯了淫,因為他以為她是妓女,經上既未讚許、也未責備此事,而是留待人參照公義與神的律法去估量權衡——因此,既然關於耶弗他這事,神的經文未向任何一方作出判決,好叫我們的悟性在裁斷中受操練,我們如今便可說:這樣的願使神不悅,並招致了那報應,即他的獨生女偏偏出來迎接父親——倘若他曾盼望此事而又不情願,他一見她,就不會立刻撕裂衣服,說:
59:1177
heu me, filia mea, inpedisti me; in offendiculum facta es in oculis meisdeinde sexaginta dierum tam longa dilatione data filiae suae dominus eum ab unicae carissimae nece cum non prohibuerit, sicut prohibuit Abraham, donec perficiendo quod uouerat se ipsum percuteret orbitate grauissima, deum autem nequaquam hominis immolatione placaret; et ideo huiusce modi patri poenam fuisse retributam, ne inpunitum talis noti relinqueretur exemplum, ut aut magnum aliquid se uouere deo putarent homines.
'Alas, my daughter, thou hast hindered me; thou art become an obstacle in my eyes'—then, a delay of sixty days so long having been granted to his daughter, the Lord, when He did not forbid him from the slaying of his dearest only child, as He forbade Abraham, until, by fulfilling what he had vowed, he should strike himself with the gravest bereavement, yet by no means appease God by the immolation of a human being; and therefore that to such a father this penalty was repaid, lest an example of such a vow should be left unpunished, so that men should either think they vow something great to God—
「唉,我的女兒啊,你使我為難了;你在我眼中成了絆腳之物」——繼而,在賜給他女兒長達六十日的寬延之後,主既不禁止他殺害他最親愛的獨生女,如祂禁止亞伯拉罕那樣,直到他藉著履行所許之願,以最沉重的喪失打擊了自己,卻絲毫未能以獻人為祭來平息神;因此,這刑罰便報應在這樣一個父親身上,免得此類願的先例不受懲罰而遺留下來,以致人或以為他們向神許了什麼大願——
59:1178
cum uictimas humanas uouerent et, quod est horribilius, filiorum, aut non uera, sed potius simulata eadem uota essent, cum uelut exemplo Abrahae sperarent qui uouissent deum prohibiturum talia uota conpleri: possemus, inquam, haec dicere, nisi ab ista sententia duo nos praecipue diuinarum scripturarum testimonia retardarent, ut hanc rem gestam et in libris tantae auctoritatis memoriae commendatam diligentius, quantum dominus adiuuat, et cautius perscrutemur, ne in ullam partem iudicium temerarium proferamus. unum, quod in epistula ad Hebraeos iste Iephte inter tales commemoratur, ut eum culpare uereamur, ubi sic scriptum est: et quid adhuc dicam? deficit enim me tempus enarrandi de Gedeon.
when they should vow human victims and, what is more horrible, of their own children; or lest those same vows should be not true but rather feigned, when, as by the example of Abraham, those who had vowed should hope that God would forbid such vows to be fulfilled. We could, I say, say these things, were it not that from this opinion two testimonies especially of the divine Scriptures hold us back, so that we should more diligently, as far as the Lord helps, and more cautiously scrutinize this deed—done and committed to memory in books of such great authority—lest we should pronounce a rash judgment to either side. One is that in the epistle to the Hebrews this Jephthah is mentioned among such men, so that we should fear to blame him, where it is thus written: 'And what more shall I say? For time fails me to tell of Gideon,
即當他們許獻人為祭之願、且更可怕的是許獻自己的兒女;又免得那些願不是真的、而是佯裝的,即那許願者彷彿照亞伯拉罕的先例、盼望神會禁止此類願得以履行。我說,我們本可如此說,若非有神的經文兩處見證尤其攔阻我們持這意見,使我們當更殷勤地——盡主所助——並更謹慎地細察這事——這事既已成就,又被載入如此權威的書卷中——免得我們向任何一方作出輕率的判斷。其一是:在致希伯來人的書信中,這位耶弗他被列於這樣的人物之中,以致我們當懼怕責備他,那裡如此記載:「我還要說什麼呢?因為若要一一細說基甸、
59:1179
Barac, Samson et Iephte et Dauid et Samuel et prophetis, qui per fidem uicerunt regna operantes iustitiam consecuti sunt promissones; alterum, quod ubi de illo ista narrantur, quod tale uouerit et inpleuerit uotum, praemisit scriptura dicens: et factus est super Iephte spiritus domini; et perrexit Galaad et Manasse ettransiit speculam Galaad et de specula Galaad ad trans filios Ammon. et uouit Iephte uotum domino et cetera ad hoc ipsum uotum pertinentia. ut omnia, quae deinceps facta sunt, tamquam opera spiritus domini, qui super eum factus est, intellegenda uideantur. ista testimonia nos conpellunt quaerere potius cur factum sit quam facile inprobare quod factum est.
Barak, Samson and Jephthah and David and Samuel and the prophets, time would fail me—who through faith conquered kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises.' The other is that, where these things are narrated of him—that he vowed such a vow and fulfilled it—Scripture premised, saying: 'And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah; and he passed over Gilead and Manasseh, and passed the watch-tower of Gilead, and from the watch-tower of Gilead to beyond the children of Ammon. And Jephthah vowed a vow to the Lord,' and the rest pertaining to this very vow. So that all the things which were done thereafter may seem to be understood as works of the Spirit of the Lord, who came upon him. These testimonies compel us rather to inquire why it was done than easily to disapprove what was done.
巴拉、參孫、耶弗他、大衛、撒母耳和眾先知,時候就不夠了——他們藉著信德制伏了敵國,行了公義,得了應許。」其二是:在敘述他這些事之處——即他許了這樣的願並履行了它——經上先鋪敘說:「主的靈臨到耶弗他身上;他就經過基列和瑪拿西,過了基列的守望樓,又從基列的守望樓過去,到了亞捫人那邊。耶弗他向主許願」,以及其餘關於這願本身之事。以致此後所行的一切,似乎當理解為臨到他身上的主的靈之作為。這些見證迫使我們寧去探究此事為何而行,而非輕易地非議所行之事。
59:1180
Sed primo illud, quod ex epistula quae ad Hebraeos est commemoraui, inter illos laudabiles uiros, qui ibidem recoluntur, non solum est Iephte uerum etiam Gedeon, de quo similiter scriptura dicit: <et) spiritus domini confortauit Gedeon. et tamen eius factum, quod de illo auro praedae operatus est ephud et fornicatus est post illud omnis Israhel et factum est domui Gedeon in scandalum, non solum laudare non possumus, uerum etiam, quia scriptura hinc apertissime iudicauit, reprobare minime dubitamus; nec tamen ex hoc ulla fit iniuria spiritui domini, qui eum confortauit, ut hostes populi eius tanta facilitate superaret.
But first, that which I mentioned from the epistle which is to the Hebrews: among those praiseworthy men who are there recounted, there is not only Jephthah but also Gideon, of whom Scripture likewise says: 'And the Spirit of the Lord strengthened Gideon.' And yet his deed—that from that gold of the spoil he wrought an ephod, and all Israel went a-whoring after it, and it became a stumbling-block to the house of Gideon—we not only cannot praise, but even, because Scripture has here most openly judged it, we in no way doubt to reprove; nor yet does any injury arise from this to the Spirit of the Lord, who strengthened him, so that he overcame the enemies of His people with such great ease.
但首先,我從致希伯來人的書信中所提及的:在那裡所列舉的那些可嘉之人中,不僅有耶弗他,也有基甸,論到他經上同樣說:「主的靈使基甸剛強。」然而他的作為——即他用那戰利品的金子造了一件厄弗得,全以色列都隨從它行了淫,這厄弗得成了基甸全家的絆腳石——我們不僅不能稱讚,甚且因經上在此已極其公然地裁斷了它,我們毫不遲疑地予以責備;然而這並不因此對那使他剛強、以致他如此輕易勝過祂百姓之仇敵的主的靈造成任何損害。
59:1181
cur ergo inter eos commemoratur, qui per fidem uicerunt regna operantes iustitiam, nisi quia sancta scriptura, quorum fidem atque iustitiam ueraciter laudat, non hinc inpeditur eorum etiam peccata, si qua nouit et oportere iudicat, notare ueraciter? nam et in eo, quod idem Gedeon signum petens, sicut ipse locutus est. tentauit in uellere, nescio utrum non fuerit transgressus praeceptum. quo scriptum est: non tentabis dominum deum tuum; uerum tamen etiam in eius tentatione dominus quod praenuntiare uolebat ostendit: in conpluto scilicet uellere et area tota circumquaque sicca figurare primum populum Israhel, ubi erant sancti cum gratia caelesti, tamquam pluuia spiritali;
Why then is he mentioned among those who through faith conquered kingdoms, working righteousness, unless because holy Scripture, whose faith and righteousness it truthfully praises, is not hereby hindered from truthfully noting also their sins, if it knows of any and judges it fitting? For even in that which the same Gideon did—asking a sign, as he himself spoke, he tempted with the fleece—I do not know whether he did not transgress the precept whereby it is written: 'Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.' Yet even in his tempting the Lord showed what He wished to foretell: namely, by the fleece being wetted and all the ground round about being dry, to figure first the people of Israel, where the saints were with heavenly grace, as with spiritual rain;
那麼他為何被列於那些藉信德制伏敵國、行公義之人中呢?無非因為聖經雖真實地稱讚其信德與公義,卻並不因此被攔阻、以致不真實地指出他們的罪,倘若它知曉有罪、並判定合宜。因為即便在這同一基甸所行之事上——他如自己所言,求兆頭、用羊毛試驗——我不確定他是否沒有違犯那條命令,經上寫著:「不可試探主你的神。」然而即便在他的試探中,主也顯明了祂所要預告的:即藉羊毛被沾濕、四圍全地卻乾燥,先表徵以色列百姓,那裡有聖徒承受天上的恩典,如同屬靈的雨;
59:1182
et postea conpluta area sicco uellere figurare ecclesiam toto orbo diffusam. habentem non in uellere tamquam in uelamine sed in aperto caelestem gratiam illo priore populo uelut ab eiusdem gratiae rore alienato atque siccato. nec tamen frustra inter fideles et operantes iustitiam propter bonam fidelemque uitam, in qua eum credendum est esse defunctum, tale in epistula ad Hebraeos meruit testimonium. Vtrum autem, quia, posteaquam dictum est: factus est super Iephte spiritus domini, ea secuta sunt. ut uotum illud uoueret atque hostes uinceret et quod uouerat redderet, spiritui domini omnia deputanda sint, ut perinde habeatur et hoc sacrificium, tamquam id dominus sicut Abrahae fieri iusserit.
and afterward, the ground being wetted while the fleece was dry, to figure the Church spread throughout the whole world, having the heavenly grace not in the fleece as under a covering, but in the open, while that former people was, as it were, alienated and dried up from the dew of that same grace. Nor yet did he vainly, among the faithful and those working righteousness, on account of a good and faithful life—in which he is to be believed to have died—merit such a testimony in the epistle to the Hebrews. But whether, because after it was said, 'the Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah,' these things followed—that he vowed that vow and conquered the enemies and rendered what he had vowed—all things are to be attributed to the Spirit of the Lord, so that this sacrifice too may be reckoned as though the Lord had commanded it to be done, as He did to Abraham:
此後,地被沾濕而羊毛乾燥,則表徵遍傳全世界的教會,它擁有天上的恩典,不是如在遮蓋之下的羊毛裡,而是在敞露之中,而那先前的百姓則彷彿被隔絕、從那同一恩典的甘露中乾涸了。他也並非徒然地,因著美好而忠信的生命——他當被信為在此生命中離世——而在信徒與行公義者之列、在致希伯來人的書信中蒙得這樣的見證。但是否因為在說了「主的靈臨到耶弗他身上」之後,這些事便隨之而來——即他許了那願、勝了仇敵、還了所許的願——一切都當歸於主的靈,以致這祭也可算作彷彿是主吩咐去行的,如祂對亞伯拉罕所行那樣:
59:1183
non facile dixerim, cum utique de Gedeon possit haec adferri differentia. quia < post) peccatum quod fecit, quando fecit ephud post quod uniuersus populus fornicatus est, nulla est eius commemorata prosperitas. postea uero quam Iephte uotum uouit, illa est insignis eius uictoria consecuta, propter quam adipiscendam uouerat et qua adepta quod uouerat soluit. rursus enim considerandum est, quia Gedeon, etsi non posteaquam fecit ephud, tamen posteaquam tentauit dominum, quod utique peccatum est, magna strage hostibus caesis atque superatis populo adquisiuit salutem: sic enim scriptum est: et dixit Gedeon ad dominum: non irascatur indignatio tua in me;
I would not easily say, since certainly from Gideon this difference can be adduced: that after the sin which he committed, when he made the ephod, after which the whole people went a-whoring, no prosperity of his is recorded. But after Jephthah vowed his vow, that notable victory of his ensued, for the obtaining of which he had vowed, and which being obtained he paid what he had vowed. Yet again it must be considered that Gideon, even if not after he made the ephod, nevertheless after he tempted the Lord—which certainly is a sin—by the great slaughter and overthrow of the enemies acquired salvation for the people. For thus it is written: 'And Gideon said to the Lord: Let not thine indignation be angry against me.'
我不會輕易斷言,因為從基甸身上確可引出這樣的差別:即在他所犯的罪之後,就是他造厄弗得、以致全民隨從它行淫之後,並無記載他有任何亨通。但在耶弗他許了願之後,他那顯赫的勝利便隨之而來,他正是為得此勝利而許願,得勝之後便償還了所許的願。然而仍當思想:基甸縱然不是在造厄弗得之後,卻是在試探主之後——這確是一種罪——藉著大大殺戮傾覆仇敵,為百姓贏得了拯救。因為經上如此記載:「基甸對主說:求祢不要向我發怒。」
59:1184
et loquar adhuc semel et tentabo adhuc semel in uellere. iram quippe dei metuebat, quia nouerat Se tentando peccare, quod deus in lege sua manifestissime prohibet. hoc tamen peccatum eius et mirabilis signi euidentia et magna uictoriae prosperitas liberationisque populi consecuta est. iam enim deus statuerat adflicto populo subuenire atque huius ducis, quem ad hoc opus adsumpserat. utebatur animo non solum fideli et pio uerum etiam subdeficiente et delinquente et ad praenuntianda quae uolebat et complenda quae dixerat.
'And I will speak yet once more, and I will make trial yet once more with the fleece.' For indeed he feared the wrath of God, because he knew that in putting God to the test he was sinning, a thing which God most plainly forbids in His law. Yet upon this sin of his there followed both the evidence of a marvellous sign and the great prosperity of victory and the deliverance of the people. For God had already resolved to come to the aid of the afflicted people; and He made use of the mind of this leader, whom He had taken up for this work, a mind not only faithful and devout but also somewhat failing and erring, both to foretell the things He willed and to bring to pass the things He had spoken.
「我還要再說一次,還要再用羊毛試驗一次。」因為他實在畏懼神的忿怒,因他知道在試探神時自己就是犯罪,這正是神在祂律法中最明白禁止的事。然而,隨著他這罪,卻接連而來了一個奇妙神蹟的明證、勝利的大昌盛,以及百姓的得救。因為神早已定意要救助那受苦的百姓;祂使用了這位祂為此工作所選召的領袖之心志——這心志不僅忠信虔誠,也有幾分軟弱與過失——既用以預告祂所願的事,也用以成就祂所說的話。
59:1185
Non enim per istos tantum, qui etiam si peccauerunt, inter iustos tamen narrantur, sed etiam per ipsum Saulem omni modo reprobatum multa deus populo suo praestitit, in quem insiliuit etiam spiritus dei et prophetauit. non cum iuste ageret. sed cum in uirum sanctum Dauid innocentemque saeuiret. agit enim spiritus domini et per bonos et per malos et per scientes et per nescientes, quod agendum nouit et statuit: qui etiam per Caiphan, acerrimum domini persecutorem, nescientem quid dixerit insignem protulit prophetiam, quod oporteret Christum mori pro gente.
For not only through these men, who, even if they sinned, are nevertheless numbered among the just, but also through Saul himself, who was rejected in every way, did God grant many things to His people; upon Saul too the Spirit of God rushed and he prophesied — not when he acted justly, but when he raged against the holy and innocent David. For the Spirit of the Lord works both through the good and through the wicked, both through those who know and through those who know not, whatever He knows and has determined must be done: He who even through Caiaphas, the Lord's most bitter persecutor, not knowing what he said, brought forth a notable prophecy, that it was expedient that Christ should die for the nation.
因為神不僅藉著這些人——他們縱然犯了罪,卻仍被記在義人之列——賜恩給祂的百姓,也藉著那在各方面都被棄絕的掃羅:神的靈也曾臨到掃羅身上,他就受感說話——不是在他行義的時候,而是在他向聖潔無辜的大衛發怒逞凶的時候。因為主的靈藉著善人也藉著惡人,藉著明白的人也藉著不明白的人,成就祂所知並所定當行之事:祂甚至藉著主最兇惡的逼迫者該亞法,在他不知自己所言的情況下,發出了一項著名的預言——就是基督應當替百姓死。
59:1186
quis enim egit nisi spiritus domini curans praenuntiare uentura, ut iudici Gedeon tentare uolenti dominum et non credenti quod ei fuerat per manum eius de salute populi iam locutus, hoc potissimum de uellere prius conpluto, postmodum sicco et de area primum sicca, postea rigata ueniret in mentem? ut, quod subdefecit a fide infirmitati eius delictoque deputetur; quod uero etiam tali eius animo ad hoc quod generi humano significari oportebat usus est deus, ad eius intellegatur misericordiam et mirabilem prouidentiam pertinere.
For who was it that acted, if not the Spirit of the Lord taking care to foretell things to come, so that into the mind of the judge Gideon — who wished to test the Lord and did not believe that which had already been spoken to him by the Lord's own hand concerning the salvation of the people — there should come this above all: that the fleece should first be soaked and afterward dry, and the threshing-floor first dry and then wet? So that, insofar as he fell short of faith, it should be reckoned to his weakness and fault; but insofar as God used even such a disposition of his mind for that which had to be signified to the human race, it should be understood as pertaining to His mercy and marvellous providence.
因為除了主的靈設法預告將來之事以外,還有誰能作成這事呢?就是使士師基甸——他想試驗主,並不相信主已藉他自己的手向他所說關於百姓得救的話——心中生出這樣特別的念頭:叫羊毛先被浸濕、後乾,禾場先乾、後濕。這樣,就他缺乏信心而言,當歸於他的軟弱與過失;但就神竟用他這樣的心志來成就那必須向人類顯明之事而言,則當理解為屬於祂的憐憫與奇妙的護理。
59:1187
Si quis autem dicit omnia scientem fecisse et dixisse Gedeon ex reuelatione prophetica, ut per eum signa talia monstrarentur, nec defecisse a fide et quod ei iam promiserat dominus credidisse, sed actione prophetica in uellere uoluisse tentare atque ita illius tentationem fuisse inculpabilem sicut dolum Iacob et illud quod domino ait: non irascatur indignatio tua in me, non ideo dixisse, quod iram eius timeret, sed quod eum confideret non irasci, cum ea faceret quae spiritu eius dictante facienda esse tamquam propheta sentiret: dicat, ut uidetur, dum modo illud, quod de facto ephud scriptura ipsa culpauit quodlibet significet non audeat excusare a peccato.
But if anyone says that Gideon did and said all these things knowingly, by prophetic revelation, in order that such signs might be shown through him, and that he did not fall short of faith nor fail to believe what the Lord had already promised him, but that by a prophetic action he wished to make trial by means of the fleece, and that thus his testing was blameless, like the guile of Jacob; and that when he said to the Lord, 'Let not thy indignation be kindled against me,' he did not say it because he feared His wrath, but because he trusted that He would not be angry when he did those things which, as a prophet, he perceived must be done at the dictation of His Spirit — let him say so, as it seems good to him, provided only that, whatever that deed of the ephod (which Scripture itself blamed) may signify, he does not presume to excuse it from being a sin.
但若有人說,基甸乃是憑先知的啟示、明知地做了並說了這一切,好叫這樣的神蹟藉他顯出;並說他並未缺乏信心,也未不信主已應許他的話,而是以先知的行動、藉羊毛願作試驗,因而他的試探是無可指責的,正如雅各的詭計一般;又說他向主說「求你不要向我發怒」,並非因懼怕祂的忿怒,而是因深信祂不會發怒——既然他是照著先知的心靈所感、知道當行之事而行——那麼,就讓他照他所以為然的去說吧;只要他不敢為那以弗得之事(聖經自己已加責備者)辯解、免除其罪,無論那事象徵著甚麼。
59:1188
nam et illud, quod trecenti uiri ad signum crucis ipso numero pertinentes hydrias fictiles acceperunt eisque ardentes faculas incluserunt, quibus hydriis fractis repente lumina numerose micantia tantam hostium multitudinem terruerunt, tamquam ex suo arbitrio uidetur fecisse Gedeon; non enim scriptura dicit dominum admonuisse, ut hoc faceret. et tamen tam grande signum quis eius animo atque consilio faciendum nisi dominus inspirauit? qui praefigurauit sanctos suos thesaurum euangelici luminis in uasis fictilibus habituros, sicut apostolus dicit: habemus autem thesaurum istum in uasis fictilibus:
For that too — that the three hundred men, corresponding by their very number to the sign of the cross, took earthen pitchers and enclosed burning torches in them, and that, when these pitchers were suddenly broken, the lights flashing in great number terrified so vast a multitude of the enemy — Gideon seems to have done as of his own choice; for Scripture does not say that the Lord admonished him to do this. And yet who, save the Lord, inspired his mind and counsel to perform so great a sign? — He who prefigured that His saints would hold the treasure of the Gospel's light in earthen vessels, as the Apostle says: 'But we have this treasure in earthen vessels';
因為那件事——三百人(其數目正對應十字架的記號)拿了瓦瓶,將點著的火把藏在其中,當這些瓦瓶突然打破時,眾多閃爍的火光嚇退了那極其龐大的敵軍——基甸似乎是憑自己的意思而行;因為聖經並未說主曾吩咐他這樣做。然而,除了主以外,還有誰感動他的心志與計謀,去行這樣的大神蹟呢?就是那位預表祂的聖徒要在瓦器中持有福音之光這寶貝的主,正如使徒所說:「我們有這寶貝放在瓦器裡」。
59:1189
quibus in passione martyrii tamquam uasculis fractis maior eorum gloriae fulgor emicuit, quae inpios euangelicae praedicationis inimicos inopinata illis Christi claritate superauit. Seu ergo per scientes seu per nescientes praefigurationem praedicationemque futurorum spiritus domini propheticis temporibus operatus est, nec ideo peccata eorum dicendum est non fuisse peccata, quia et deus, qui et malis nostris bene uti nouit, etiam ipsis eorum peccatis usus est ad significanda quae uoluit. proinde si propterea peccatum non fuit siue cuiuslibet necis humanae siue etiam parricidale sacrificium uel uouere uel reddere, quia magnum aliquid et spiritale significauit.
in whom, in the passion of martyrdom, as in little vessels broken, the greater brightness of their glory flashed forth, which by the unexpected splendour of Christ overcame the impious enemies of the Gospel's preaching. Whether therefore through those who knew or through those who knew not, the Spirit of the Lord in prophetic times wrought the prefiguring and foretelling of things to come, it is not on that account to be said that their sins were not sins, because God, who knows how to use even our evils for good, made use even of their very sins to signify the things He willed. Accordingly, if for this reason it was no sin either to vow or to render up any human slaughter whatever, or even a parricidal sacrifice, because it signified something great and spiritual —
這寶貝在殉道的受難中,就如小器皿被打破一般,發出他們榮耀更大的光輝,藉著基督那出人意料的光彩,勝過了福音傳講那些不虔的仇敵。所以,無論是藉著明白的人,或藉著不明白的人,主的靈在先知的時代成就了將來之事的預表與預告;卻不能因此就說他們的罪不是罪,因為那位善於連我們的惡都能加以善用的神,甚至用他們的罪來象徵祂所願之事。照此推論,若因某事象徵了偉大屬靈之事,便說許願或還願獻上任何殺人之祭、甚至弒親之祭都不算罪——
59:1190
frustra deus talia prohibuit et se odisse testatus est, quoniam et illa quae fieri iussit utique ad aliquam significationem rerum spiritalium magnarumque referuntur. cur ergo illa prohiberet. quandoquidem poterant propter eandem rerum earundem significationem, propter quam et ista licite fiebant, nihilominus licite fieri? nisi quia nec tale aliquid significantia quale expedit credere humana deo sacrificia placuerunt, quando non pro iustitia quisque ab inimicis. quia recte uiuere uoluit aut peccare noluit, interimitur, sed homo ab homine tamquam electa hostia more pecoris immolatur. Quid?
then God forbade such things in vain and testified in vain that He hated them, since even those things which He commanded to be done are surely referred to some signification of spiritual and great realities. Why then would He forbid those things, since they could no less lawfully be done, for the sake of that same signification of those same realities, for the sake of which these other things were being done lawfully? Unless it be because things signifying nothing such as it is fitting to believe about human sacrifices did not please God, when a man is not slain for the sake of righteousness by his enemies — because he wished to live rightly or refused to sin — but a man is offered up by a man as a chosen victim, after the manner of a beast. What then?
那麼神禁止這些事就是徒然的,祂見證自己憎惡這些事也是徒然的;既然連祂所命定當行之事,也確實都指向某種屬靈而偉大之事的象徵。那麼,祂為何要禁止那些事呢?既然它們可以同樣合法地被行——為著那同一實在的同一象徵,正是為此那另一些事得以合法地行?除非是因為:凡不象徵那些配得相信之屬靈事物的人祭,都不蒙神喜悅;當一個人被殺,並非因他為義、被仇敵所害——即因他願正直度日、不肯犯罪——而是像牲畜一樣,一人被另一人當作揀選的祭牲獻上。那麼又如何呢?
59:1191
si, ait aliquis, quoniam pecorum uictimae iam eo ipso quo fuerant usitatae, quamuis et ipsae a recte intellegentibus ad significationem spiritalium referrentur, minus tamen faciebant intentos ad magnum sacramentum Christi et ecclesiae requirendum, propterea deus re insigni et inopinata uolens quasi dormientes hominum animos excitare eo magis, quod talia sibi sacrificia offerri uetuerat, curauit sibi eius modi aliquid offerendum, ut ipsa admiratio magnam gigneret quaestionem et magna quaestio ad perscrutandum magnum mysterium studium piae mentis erigeret, pie uero scrutans mens hominis altitudinem prophetiae uelut hamo piscem dominum Christum de profundo scripturarum leuaret?
If, someone says, since the victims of cattle, by the very fact that they had become customary — although these too were referred by those who rightly understood to the signification of spiritual things — nevertheless made men less intent upon seeking out the great sacrament of Christ and the Church, therefore God, wishing by a notable and unexpected thing to rouse as it were the sleeping minds of men all the more (in that He had forbidden such sacrifices to be offered to Him), took care that something of this kind should be offered to Him, so that the very astonishment might beget a great question, and the great question might raise up the zeal of a devout mind to search out a great mystery, and the mind of man, devoutly searching, might lift up the depth of prophecy — the Lord Christ Himself — like a fish on a hook, out of the deep of the Scriptures:
若有人說:既然牲畜的祭牲,正因已成慣例——縱然那些正確理解的人也把它們指向屬靈事物的象徵——卻使人較不專注於尋求基督與教會這偉大的奧祕;因此神願藉一件顯著而出人意料之事,就越發喚醒人們沉睡的心靈(正因祂已禁止將這樣的祭獻給祂),便安排叫這一類的事物獻與祂,好使那驚異生出一個大問題,而這大問題激起虔敬心靈的熱忱去探究一個大奧祕;並使人虔敬探究的心,將那預言的深奧——主基督自己——如鉤上之魚,從聖經的深處提起:
59:1192
huic nos rationi et considerationi non obsistimus. sed alia quaestio est de animo uouentis. alia de prouidentia dei qualicumque animo eius optime utentis. quamobrem si spiritus domini, qui factus est super Iephte, ut hoc uoueret omnino praecepit, quod quidem scriptura non aperuit, tamen, si hoc ille praecepit, cuius non licet iussa contemnere, non solum insipientia culpanda non est uerum etiam laudanda oboedientia est. hoc enim, etiam si se homo ipse interimat, quod utique humana uoluntate atque consilio facere nefas est, profecto intellegendum est oboedienter fieri potius quam sceleste. si diuinitus iussum est: de qua quaestione satis in primo libro de ciuitate dei disputauimus.
To this reasoning and consideration we do not object. But it is one question concerning the mind of the one who vows, and another concerning the providence of God who makes the best use of his mind, whatever it may be. Wherefore, if the Spirit of the Lord, which came upon Jephthah, altogether commanded him to make this vow — which indeed Scripture did not disclose — yet, if He commanded it, whose commands it is not lawful to despise, then not only is it not to be blamed for folly, but obedience is even to be praised. For this — even if a man should slay himself, which it is certainly wicked to do by human will and counsel — must assuredly be understood to be done obediently rather than criminally, if it is commanded from heaven: on which question we have disputed sufficiently in the first book of The City of God.
對於這種推理與考量,我們並不反對。但論到許願者的心志是一回事,論到神無論以何等心志都能善加運用之護理,又是另一回事。因此,若那臨到耶弗他身上的主的靈,確實吩咐他許下這願——這一點聖經固然未曾明說——但若那位其命令不容輕忽者確曾如此吩咐,那麼此舉不僅不當被責為愚昧,其順服反倒當受稱讚。因為這事——縱使一人殺了自己(憑人的意志與計謀而行,這固然是邪惡的)——若是出於天上的命令,就必須理解為順服之舉,而非罪行:關於這問題,我們已在《上帝之城》第一卷中論述得夠了。
59:1193
si autem Iephte humanum secutus errorem humanum sacrificium uouendum putauit, eius quidem peccatum de unica filia iure punitum estquod etiam ip:-:e uerbis suis satis uidetur ostendere. ubi ait: heu me, filia <mea>, inpedisti me; in offendiculum ulum facta es in oculis meis, discissis etiam uestimentis suisuerum tamen etiam hic eius error habet aliquam laudem fidei. qua deum timuit, ut quod uouerat redderet, nec diuini in se iudicii sententiam declinauit, siue sperans deum prohibiturum, sicut fecit Abrahae, siue eius uoluntatem etiam non prohibentis intellectam facere potius quam contemnere statuens.
But if Jephthah, following human error, thought that a human sacrifice must be vowed, his sin indeed was justly punished in his only daughter — which he himself too seems sufficiently to show by his own words, where he says, 'Alas, my daughter, thou hast hindered me; thou art become a stumbling-block in my eyes,' rending also his garments — yet even here his error has some praiseworthiness of faith, whereby he feared God, so as to render what he had vowed, and did not decline the sentence of the divine judgment upon himself, whether hoping that God would forbid it, as He did with Abraham, or resolving rather to do His will, understood even though He did not forbid, than to despise it.
但若耶弗他隨從人的錯謬,以為必須許下人祭之願,那麼他的罪確實在他獨生女兒身上受了公義的懲罰——這一點他自己似乎也用自己的話充分表明,就是他說:「哀哉,我的女兒啊,你使我為難了;你在我眼中成了絆腳石」,並且撕裂了自己的衣服——然而即使在此,他的錯謬仍含有某種可稱讚的信德,藉此他敬畏神,以致還了他所許的願,並不迴避那臨到自己的神聖審判之判決;他或是盼望神會禁止此事,如同祂對亞伯拉罕所行的,或是決意寧可遵行祂那雖未禁止卻已被領會的旨意,而不輕看它。
59:1194
Quamquam et hic merito quaeri potest utrum uerius intellegitur hoc deum nolle fieri et in eo potius deo. si non fieret, oboediretur, quoniam hoc se nolle et in Abrahae filio et in legitima prohibitione monstrauerat. uerum tamen si propterea Iephte non faceret, sibi potius in unica pepercisse quam dei uoluntatem secutus esse uideretur. magis ergo intellexit in eo, quod illi filia occurrit, ultorem deum iustaeque poenae se fideliter subdidit timens saeuiorem tamquam de tergiuersatione uindictam. credebat enim etiam bonae et uirginis animam filiae bene recipi, quod non se ipsa uouerat immolandam, sed uoto et uoluntati non restiterat patris et dei fuerat secuta iudicium.
Although here too it may with reason be asked whether it is more truly understood that God did not will this to be done, and that He would rather have been obeyed in this — namely, if it were not done — since He had shown that He did not will it both in the case of Abraham's son and in the lawful prohibition. Nevertheless, if for this reason Jephthah had not done it, he would have seemed rather to have spared himself in his only child than to have followed the will of God. Rather, therefore, he understood, in the fact that his daughter met him, that God was an avenger, and he faithfully submitted himself to a just penalty, fearing a fiercer vengeance, as it were, for shrinking back. For he believed that the soul even of a good and virgin daughter would be well received, because she had not vowed herself to be sacrificed, but had not resisted her father's vow and will, and had followed the judgment of God.
雖然這裡也可以合理地追問:是否更確切地理解為神並不願此事成就,並寧願在這事上受人順服——也就是說,若此事不成就——因為祂已在亞伯拉罕之子和那合法的禁令中顯明祂不願此事。然而,若耶弗他因此不去行,他就顯得寧可在獨生女兒身上顧惜自己,而非遵從神的旨意。所以,他倒是在女兒迎面而來這事上,理解神乃是伸冤者,就忠信地將自己降服於公義的刑罰,惟恐因退縮而招致更兇猛的報應。因為他相信,連一位善良貞潔女兒的靈魂也必蒙美好的接納,因她並非自願許身被獻,乃是沒有抗拒父親的許願與意志,並順從了神的判斷。
59:1195
mors enim sicut nec sibi a quoquam sponte nec cuiquam sponte inferenda est, ita deo iubente recusanda non est, cuius constitutione quocumque tempore subeunda est; nec quisquam qui eam perpeti detrectat, ut omnino euitetur, sed tantummodo ut differatur, laborat. Nunc iam quid spiritus domini siue per nescientem Iephte siue per scientem siue per eius inprudentiam siue per oboedientiam siue per offensionem siue per fidem in hac re gesta praefigurauerit. quantum deus adiuuat, requiramus breuiterque pandamus. admonet enim nos et urget quodam modo iste sanctarum scripturarum locus cogitare quendam potentem uirtute. talis enim dicitur Iephte, quod nomen interpretatur . Aperiens";
For death, just as it is neither to be inflicted upon oneself of one's own accord, nor upon anyone else of one's own accord, so, when God commands, it is not to be refused; by His appointment it must be undergone at whatever time; nor does anyone who declines to suffer it labour that it may be altogether avoided, but only that it may be deferred. Now let us seek — as much as God helps — and briefly set forth what the Spirit of the Lord prefigured in this deed done, whether through Jephthah unknowing or knowing, whether through his imprudence or his obedience, whether through his offence or his faith. For this passage of the holy Scriptures admonishes us and in a manner urges us to think of a certain man mighty in valour. For such is Jephthah called, whose name is interpreted 'Opening';
因為死亡,正如既不可出於己意加於自己,也不可出於己意加於他人,照樣,當神命定時,就不可拒絕;照祂的安排,無論在何時都必須經歷;凡不肯受死的人,並不能使死全然可免,只不過使它延遲罷了。如今,讓我們——盡神所助——尋求並簡要陳明:主的靈在這所行之事上預表了甚麼,無論是藉著不知的耶弗他或知情的耶弗他,藉著他的莽撞或順服,藉著他的過犯或信德。因為聖經這段經文提醒我們,並在某種意義上催逼我們思想某位有大能勇力的人。因為耶弗他就被如此稱呼,其名的意思是「開啟者」;
59:1196
dominus autem Christus, sicut indicat euangelium, discipulis suis aperuit sensum, ut intellegerent scripturas. hunc Iephte fratres eius reprobauerunt et de paterna domo expulerunt obicientes ei quod esset filius fornicariae, tamquam ipsi essent de uxore legitima nati. hoc etiam egerunt aduersus dominum principes sacerdotum et scribae et pharisaei, qui de legis obseruatione gloriari uidebantur. tamquam ille solueret legem et ideo ueluti non esset legitimus filius. et quamquam de sancta quidem uirgine corpus adsumpserat, quod fidelibus notum est, tamen eius mater, quantum ad gentem pertinet, etiam illa iudaica synagoga dici potest.
but the Lord Christ, as the Gospel indicates, opened the understanding of His disciples, that they might understand the Scriptures. This Jephthah his brethren rejected and drove out from their father's house, casting up against him that he was the son of a harlot, as though they themselves were born of a lawful wife. This also the chief priests and scribes and Pharisees did against the Lord, who seemed to glory in the observance of the law — as though He dissolved the law and therefore were, as it were, not a legitimate son. And although He had indeed taken a body of the holy Virgin, which is known to the faithful, yet His mother, so far as pertains to the nation, may even be called that Jewish synagogue.
但主基督,正如福音所指明的,開了門徒的悟性,叫他們明白聖經。這位耶弗他,他的弟兄棄絕他、把他從父家趕出去,指責他是妓女之子,好像他們自己是合法妻子所生的。祭司長、文士和法利賽人也照樣待主,他們看似以遵守律法自誇——好像祂廢除律法、因此彷彿不是合法之子。雖然祂確實從聖童女取了身體(這是信徒所知的),然而就民族而言,祂的母親甚至可稱為那猶太會堂。
59:1197
reuoluat qui uoluerit propheticos libros et uideat quotiens et quanta uerbi seueritate atque indignatione domini illa gens uelut inpudica mulier de suis fornicationibus arguatur. unde est etiam illud in hoc libro recentissimum, uel cum post ephud quod fecit Gedeon omnis Israhel legitur fornicatus uel quod abierunt post deos gentium quibus erant circumdati. unde in illos diuina ira commota est, ut per annos decem et octo contererentur a filiis Ammon. sed numquid non ex eadem gente Israhel etiam illi nati erant sacerdotes et scribae et pharisaei, quos in eis diximus fuisse praefiguratos, qui Iephte, tamquam isti dominum Christum, ueluti non legitimum filium persecuti expulerunt?
Let whoever wishes turn over the prophetic books and see how often and with what severity of word and indignation of the Lord that nation, like an unchaste woman, is reproved for its fornications. Whence there is also that most recent instance in this book, both when, after the ephod which Gideon made, all Israel is read to have gone a-whoring, and that they went after the gods of the nations by which they were surrounded. Whence the divine wrath was stirred up against them, so that for eighteen years they were ground down by the sons of Ammon. But were not those priests and scribes and Pharisees also born of that same nation of Israel — those whom we have said were prefigured in these men, who persecuted and drove out Jephthah, as those others did the Lord Christ, as though not a legitimate son?
凡願意的人,讓他翻閱先知書,看那民族如何屢屢被責備、以何等嚴厲之言和主的忿怒,像不貞的婦人一般,因其淫行而受斥責。因此在本書中也有那最近的一例:既記著基甸所造的以弗得之後,全以色列都行了淫,又記著他們隨從四圍列國的神。因此神的忿怒向他們發作,使他們被亞捫人轄制欺壓十八年。然而,那些祭司、文士和法利賽人——我們說在這些人身上得了預表,就是逼迫並趕出耶弗他的人,正如那些人待主基督、視祂為非法之子——他們豈不也是從那同一以色列民族所生的嗎?
59:1198
sed in eo similitudo adumbrata est, quod isti, ut dixi, ueluti legis obseruatores eum qui contra praecepta legis facere uidebatur tamquam legitimi non legitimum iure sibi uisi sunt eiecisse. secundum hoc enim plebs illa dicta est fornicari, quod legis praecepta non seruans tamquam uiro non exhibebat fidem. Sic autem scriptum est de Iephte: et creuerunt filii uxoris et eiecerunt Iephte. uerbum quod positum est "creuerunt" significat in figura "praeualuerunt": quod in Iudaeis inpletum est, qui praeualuerunt infirmitati Christi, quia ita uoluit, ut ab eis quas oportebat passione perferret: sicut hoc idem significans Iacob praeualuit angelo. cum quo ut id ipsum portenderet luctabatur.
But in this the likeness is shadowed forth: that these men, as I said, being as it were observers of the law, deemed themselves to have rightly cast out one who seemed to act contrary to the precepts of the law — as legitimate sons casting out one not legitimate. For according to this that people was said to fornicate, in that, not keeping the precepts of the law, it did not show fidelity, as to a husband. Now thus it is written of Jephthah: 'And the sons of the wife grew up and cast out Jephthah.' The word which is set down, 'grew up,' signifies figuratively 'prevailed': which was fulfilled in the Jews, who prevailed over the weakness of Christ, because He so willed, that He might bear from them, by suffering, the things He had to bear — as, signifying this same thing, Jacob prevailed over the angel, with whom he wrestled that he might portend this very thing.
但在此,那相似之處已被隱約描繪出來:就是這些人,如我所言,既彷彿是律法的遵守者,便自以為理當趕出一位看似違背律法誡命之人——如同合法之子趕出非法之子。因為照此說法,那民被稱為行淫,乃因它不守律法的誡命,不像對丈夫那樣顯出忠貞。論到耶弗他,經上如此記著:「妻子的兒子們長大,就趕出耶弗他。」所寫的「長大」一詞,比喻性地表示「得了勝」:這在猶太人身上應驗了,他們勝過了基督的軟弱,因祂如此定意,要藉受苦從他們手中承擔祂所當承擔的事——正如雅各象徵同一之事,勝過了那位天使,他與之摔跤,正是為要預示這件事。
59:1199
dixerunt ergo ad Iephte: non hereditabis in domo patris nostri. quoniam filius mulieris fornicariae tu, tamquam dicerent quod euangelium loquitur: non est iste homo a deo, qui sic soluit sabbatum; se autem uelut iactantes legitimos filios domino dixerunt: nos ex fornicatione non sumus nati; unum patrem habemus deum. et fugit Iephte a facie fratrum suorum et habitauit in terra Tob. fugit, quoniam se quantus esset abscondit; fugit, quoniam eos saeuientes latuit; si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum gloriae crucifixissent: fugit, quoniam morientis infirmitatem uiderunt, uirtutem autem resurgentis non uiderunt. habitauit autem in terra bona uel, ut expressius dicamus optima".
They said therefore to Jephthah: 'Thou shalt not inherit in the house of our father, because thou art the son of a harlot woman' — as though they were saying what the Gospel relates: 'This man is not from God, who thus looseth the sabbath'; while they, as though boasting themselves legitimate sons, said to the Lord: 'We are not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.' And Jephthah fled from the face of his brethren and dwelt in the land of Tob. He fled, because he hid how great he was; he fled, because he lay hidden from them in their raging — for had they known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory; he fled, because they saw the weakness of the dying, but did not see the power of the rising. And he dwelt in a good land, or, to speak more expressly, the best.
於是他們對耶弗他說:「你不可在我們父親的家中承受產業,因為你是妓女之子」——好像他們在說福音所述的話:「這個人不是從神來的,因他這樣不守安息日」;而他們卻彷彿自誇是合法之子,對主說:「我們不是從淫亂生的;我們只有一位父,就是神。」耶弗他就從他弟兄面前逃走,住在陀伯地。他逃走,因他隱藏了自己何等偉大;他逃走,因他在他們的暴怒中向他們隱藏——因為他們若曾知道,就絕不會把榮耀的主釘十字架;他逃走,因他們看見了那將死者的軟弱,卻沒有看見那復活者的大能。他住在美好之地,或說得更確切些,是最美好之地。
59:1200
quod enim graece afaav , hoc latine optimum dicitur; id autem interpretatur Tob". ubi mihi uidetur intellegenda eius a mortuis resurrectio. nam quae terra magis optima quam terrenum corpus excellentia inmortalitatis et incorruptionis indutum? Quod autem dicitur de Iephte, quia, posteaquam fugiens a facie fratrum suorum habitauit in terra Tob, colligebantur ad eum uiri latrones et obambulabant cum ipso, quamquam et ante passionem obiectum fuerit domino. quod cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducaret. quando respondit non esse necessarium sanis medicum sed aegrotis, et inter iniquos deputatus est, quando inter latrones crucifixus est et unum ex eis de cruce in paradisum transtulit:
For what in Greek is called 'agathon,' this in Latin is called 'the best'; and this is what 'Tob' is interpreted. Here, it seems to me, His resurrection from the dead is to be understood. For what land is more 'best' than the earthly body clothed with the excellence of immortality and incorruption? But as for what is said of Jephthah — that, after he had fled from the face of his brethren and dwelt in the land of Tob, there were gathered to him robber men, and they went about with him — although even before His passion it was cast up against the Lord that He ate with publicans and sinners, when He answered that the healthy have no need of a physician but the sick; and He was reckoned among the wicked, when He was crucified among robbers and translated one of them from the cross into paradise:
因為希臘文所謂「agathon(善、好)」,拉丁文稱為「最好」;這正是「陀伯」的解釋。在此,我以為當理解為祂從死裡復活。因為有甚麼地比那披上不朽壞、不衰殘之尊榮的屬地身體更「最好」呢?至於論到耶弗他的話——就是他從弟兄面前逃走、住在陀伯地之後,有些匪徒聚集到他那裡,與他同往——雖然在祂受難之前,就有人指責主與稅吏和罪人一同吃飯,那時祂回答說健康的人不需要醫生,有病的人才需要;並且祂被列在罪犯之中,就是當祂在強盜中間被釘十字架、並將其中一人從十字架帶入樂園的時候:
59:1201
tamen posteaquam resurrexit et esse coepit, secundum id quod supra exposuimus in terra Tob collecti sunt ad illum scelerati homines propter remissionem peccatorum, qui cum illo ambulabant, quia secundum eius praecepta uiuebant. neque hoc fieri desinit usque nunc et deinceps, quousque ad eum confugiunt mali, ut iustificet inpios, qui ad eum conuertuntur, et discant iniqui uias eius. Iam illud, quod hi qui abiecerant Iephteerat etiam Galaaditesconuersi sunt ad eum et quaesiuerunt eum, per quem liberarentur ab inimicis suis, quam clara praefiguratione significat, quod hi qui abiecerunt Christum ad eum rursus conuersi in illo reperiunt salutem!
nevertheless, after He rose again and began to be, according to what we set forth above, in the land of Tob, there were gathered to Him wicked men on account of the remission of sins, who walked with Him, because they lived according to His precepts. Nor does this cease to be done even now, and thereafter, so long as the wicked flee to Him, that He may justify the ungodly who turn to Him, and that the unjust may learn His ways. Now that — the fact that those who had cast out Jephthah (he was also a Gileadite) turned to him and sought him out, through whom they might be delivered from their enemies — with how clear a prefiguring does it signify that those who cast out Christ, being turned again to Him, find salvation in Him!
然而,在祂復活、並照我們上面所述開始存在於「陀伯地」之後,就有惡人為著罪得赦免的緣故聚集到祂那裡,與祂同行,因他們照祂的誡命而活。這事直到如今,以及此後,只要惡人投奔祂、好叫祂稱那些歸向祂之不虔者為義、並叫不義的人學習祂的道路,就永不止息。如今那件事——就是那些曾趕出耶弗他之人(他也是基列人)回轉歸向他、尋求他,好藉他脫離仇敵——它以何等清晰的預表,表明那些曾棄絕基督之人,再度回轉歸向祂,就在祂裡面尋得救恩!
59:1202
siue illi intellegantur, quos Petrus apostolus cum de ipso scelere arguisset, sicut in Actibus apostolorum legitur, et hortatus esset, ut ad eum . conuerterentur quem fuerant persecuti, conpuncti sunt corde et ab illo quem a se alienauerant desiderauerunt salutemquid est autem liberari ab inimicis nisi a peccatis? sic enim illis ait: agite paenitentiam et baptizetur unusquisque uestrum in nomine domini Iesu Christi; et remittentur uobis peccata uestrasiue illa potius significetur, quae in fine speratur uocatio gentis Israhel. magis quippe ipsa uidetur adparere in eo quod dicitur: et factum est post dies, quod utique post tempus significat;
whether those be understood whom the Apostle Peter, when he had reproved them for that very crime, as is read in the Acts of the Apostles, and had exhorted them to turn to Him whom they had persecuted, were pricked in their heart, and desired salvation from Him whom they had estranged from themselves — for what is it to be delivered from enemies but from sins? For thus he said to them: 'Do penance, and be baptized every one of you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ; and your sins shall be forgiven you' — or whether that rather be signified which is hoped for at the end, the calling of the nation of Israel. For indeed this itself seems more to appear in that which is said: 'And it came to pass after days,' which surely signifies after a time;
無論那可理解為使徒彼得所斥責的那些人(就是使徒行傳所記,他責備他們犯了那罪,並勸他們歸向他們所逼迫的那一位),他們覺得扎心,就向那被他們疏遠的一位渴求救恩——因為脫離仇敵,不就是脫離罪嗎?因為他這樣對他們說:「你們當悔改,各人奉主耶穌基督的名受洗,你們的罪就必得赦」——或者,那更當理解為末後所盼望的、以色列民族的蒙召。因為這事本身,似乎更顯明在所說的話裡:「過了些日子」,這無疑表示過了一段時候;
59:1203
et per hoc insinuat non illud intellegendum quod recenti passione domini est, sed quod postea futurum est. quo uidetur etiam id pertinere, quod seniores Galaad uenerunt ad Iephte, ut per aetatem senilem posteriora et nouissima tempora accipienda sint. interpretatur autem Galaad "Abiciens" siue "Reuelatio". quorum utrumque satis apte huic rei congruit, quia primo dominum Christum abiecerunt eisque postea reuelabitur.
and through this it intimates that not that is to be understood which is at the recent passion of the Lord, but that which is to be afterward. To this also seems to pertain the fact that the elders of Gilead came to Jephthah, so that by the aged years the later and last times are to be taken. Now Gilead is interpreted 'Casting away' or 'Revelation.' Each of these fits this matter aptly enough, because first they cast away the Lord Christ, and to them afterward He shall be revealed.
藉此,它暗示所當理解的,並非主受難那近時之事,乃是此後將來之事。基列的長老來見耶弗他這件事,似乎也屬於此意,好使那年老的歲數表示較後、末後的時代。基列的意思是「棄絕」或「啟示」。這兩者都與此事相當貼切,因他們起先棄絕了主基督,此後祂要向他們顯明。
59:1204
Quod uero contra filios Ammon dux quaerebatur Iephte, quibus uictis liberarentur, qui eo duce aduersus illos bellare cupiebant, quoniam interpretatur Ammon "Filius populi mei" siue "Populus maeroris", profecto aut illi significantur inimici, qui ex ipsa gente perseuerantes in infidelitate praedicti sunt, aut omnino omnes gehennae praedestinati, ubi erit eis fletus et stridor dentium, tamquam populo maeroris. quamquam populus maeroris etiam diabolus et angeli eius non inconuenienter intelleguntur, siue quia aeternam miseriam eis quos decipiunt adquirunt siue quia et ipsi aeternae miseriae deputati sunt.
But as for the fact that Jephthah was sought as leader against the sons of Ammon, upon whose being conquered they might be delivered — they who under him as leader desired to war against them — since Ammon is interpreted 'Son of my people' or 'People of sorrow,' assuredly either those enemies are signified who, out of that very nation, were foretold to persevere in unbelief, or altogether all who are predestined to Gehenna, where there shall be for them weeping and gnashing of teeth, as for a people of sorrow. Although a people of sorrow may also not inaptly be understood as the devil and his angels, either because they procure eternal misery for those whom they deceive, or because they themselves too are appointed to eternal misery.
至於尋找耶弗他作首領去攻打亞捫人這事——好使他們戰勝亞捫人得以拯救,就是那些願在他率領下與亞捫人爭戰的人——既然亞捫的意思是「我民之子」或「愁苦之民」,那麼所象徵的,必是那些從那民族出來、被預言持守在不信中的仇敵,或是一切被預定入地獄的人,在那裡他們必要哀哭切齒,如同愁苦之民。雖然「愁苦之民」也不無妥當地可理解為魔鬼和牠的使者,或因牠們為所欺騙之人謀取永遠的悲慘,或因牠們自己也被定入永遠的悲慘。
59:1205
Eleganter sane ad exprimendam multo euidentius prophetiam Iephte respondit senioribus Galaad: nonne uos odio habuistis me et eiecistis me de domo patris mei et emisistis me a uobis? et quid est quod uenistis, quando tribulati estis? tale aliquid figuratum est in Ioseph, quem fratres uendentes abiecerunt et cum fame tribularentur ad eius opem misericordiamque conuersi sunt. hic uero multo amplius elucet significatio futurorum, quod non ipsi prorsus fratres qui eiecerunt Iephte ad eum uenerunt, sed Galaad seniores pro uniuerso illo populo eidem supplicantes. sicut eadem gens dicitur Israhel siue in eis qui tunc fuerunt Christumque reprobauerunt siue in eis qui ad eius opem postea reuersi sunt.
Elegantly indeed, to express the prophecy much more evidently, Jephthah answered the elders of Gilead: 'Did you not hate me and cast me out of my father's house and send me away from you? And what is it that you have come, now that you are in tribulation?' Something of this kind was figured in Joseph, whom his brethren, selling him, cast out, and when they were afflicted with famine, they turned to his help and mercy. But here the signification of things to come shines forth much more fully, in that not those very brethren who cast out Jephthah came to him, but the elders of Gilead, on behalf of that whole people, supplicating him. Just as the same nation is called Israel, whether in those who then were and rejected Christ, or in those who afterward returned to His help.
耶弗他實在雅緻地回答基列的長老,好更明顯地表達那預言:「你們豈不是恨我、把我從父家趕出去、又打發我離開你們嗎?如今你們遭遇患難,為何又來呢?」約瑟身上就有這一類的表徵,他弟兄賣了他、趕出他,及至遭遇饑荒,就轉而求他的幫助與憐憫。但在此,將來之事的象徵顯得更豐滿:因為不是那些趕出耶弗他的弟兄親自來見他,而是基列的長老代表那全民向他懇求。正如同一民族被稱為以色列,無論是在那些當時存在、棄絕基督的人身上,或在那些日後回轉尋求祂幫助的人身上。
59:1206
populo enim dicitur inimico siue in maioribus siue in posteris suis longa odia trahenti atque seruanti tandemque conuerso in eis qui tunc conuertendi sunt: nonne uos odio habuistis me et eiecistis me de domo patris mei? hoc enim eis uisum est qui persecuti sunt, quod eiecerunt Christum de domo Dauid, in qua regni eius non erit finis. Et dixerunt seniores Galaad ad Iephte: non sic; modo uenimus ad te. tamquam dicerent Iudaei conuersi ad Christum: tunc uenimus, ut persequeremur, modo uenimus. ut sequamur. profitentur etiam aduersus inimicos eum futurum sibi caput. respondet ille, si eorum uicerit inimicos, quod erit eis in principem: quod Gedeon noluit, cum id Israhelitae noluissent.
For to the people, hostile whether in its ancestors or in its posterity — a people drawing out and preserving its long hatreds, and at length converted in those who are then to be converted — it is said: 'Did you not hate me and cast me out of my father's house?' For this seemed good to those who persecuted, that they cast Christ out of the house of David, in which of His kingdom there shall be no end. And the elders of Gilead said to Jephthah: 'Not so; now have we come to thee' — as though the Jews, converted to Christ, were saying: 'Then we came that we might persecute; now we come that we may follow.' They profess also that He shall be to them a head against their enemies. He answers that, if He shall conquer their enemies, He shall be to them a prince — which Gideon refused, since the Israelites had not willed it.
因為對那百姓——無論在其祖先或後裔身上都懷有敵意的百姓,一個拖延並持守其長久仇恨、最終在那些將要回轉之人身上得以回轉的百姓——如此說:「你們豈不是恨我、把我從父家趕出去嗎?」因為那些逼迫者以為理當如此,就把基督從大衛家中趕出去,然而祂的國在那家中卻無窮盡。基列的長老對耶弗他說:「不然;我們現在來到你這裡」——好像回轉歸向基督的猶太人在說:「從前我們來是為逼迫,如今我們來是為跟從。」他們也承認祂必作他們的首領,抵擋仇敵。他回答說,若他戰勝他們的仇敵,就必作他們的君長——這是基甸所拒絕的,因為以色列人先前不願如此。
59:1207
respondit quippe illis: princeps uester dominus erit. rex enim nomine principis significatur: quod nondum habebat gens illa tempore iudicum. coeperunt autem habere Saulem et deinceps alios eius successores, qui in libris Regnorum leguntur. nam in Deuteronomio cum eis praecipitur qualem debeant habere regem, si hoc eis placuerit, non ibi rex. sed princeps appellatur. sed quia iste Iephte illum figurabat. qui uerus est rexquod etiam in titulo scriptum fuit, qui cruci eius adfixus est, quem Pilatus delere uel emendare non ausus estideo credendum est esse dictum: ero uobis in principem. illi autem dixerant:
For he answered them: 'The Lord shall be your prince.' For a king is signified by the name of prince: which that nation did not yet have in the time of the judges. But they began to have Saul, and thereafter his other successors, who are read of in the books of Kings. For in Deuteronomy, when it is enjoined upon them what manner of king they ought to have, if this should please them, there he is not called king, but prince. But because this Jephthah figured Him who is the true King — which was also written in the title that was affixed to His cross, which Pilate dared not delete or amend — therefore it is to be believed that it was said: 'I will be to you a prince.' But they had said:
因他回答他們說:「主必作你們的君長。」因為君長之名象徵君王:這是那民族在士師時代還未曾有的。但他們開始有了掃羅,此後又有他其餘的繼位者,就是列王紀所記載的。因為在申命記中,當吩咐他們該立怎樣的王(若這事使他們喜悅)時,那裡不稱為王,而稱為君長。但因這位耶弗他預表那真君王——這也寫在釘於祂十字架的名牌上,是彼拉多不敢刪除或更改的——所以當信是說了:「我必作你們的君長。」但他們曾說:
59:1208
eris nobis in caput, quoniam caput uiri Christus et ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae. denique posteaquam eos liberauit Iephte ab omnibus inimicis, non eis factus est rex, ut intellegeremus illud quod dictum est ad prophetiam potius pertinuisse de Christo quam ad ipsum proprie Iephte, de quo scriptura narrationem ita concludit: et iudicauit Iephte Israhel sex annis; et mortuus est Iephte Galaadites et sepultus est in ciuitate sua Galaad. iudicauit ergo Israhel sicut ceteri iudices; non ibi regnauit ut princeps, sicut hi qui Regnorum uoluminibus continentur.
'Thou shalt be to us a head,' since the head of the man is Christ, and He Himself is the head of the body, the Church. Finally, after Jephthah had delivered them from all their enemies, he was not made king over them, that we might understand that what was said pertained rather to the prophecy concerning Christ than properly to Jephthah himself, of whom Scripture thus concludes the narration: 'And Jephthah judged Israel six years; and Jephthah the Gileadite died and was buried in his city, Gilead.' He judged Israel therefore like the other judges; he did not there reign as a prince, like those who are contained in the volumes of Kings.
「你必作我們的頭」,因為男人的頭是基督,祂自己也是教會這身體的頭。末了,耶弗他救他們脫離一切仇敵之後,並沒有立為他們的王,好叫我們明白所說的話乃是更關乎那論到基督的預言,而非本指耶弗他自己;聖經如此結束對他的敘述:「耶弗他作以色列的士師六年;基列人耶弗他死了,葬在他的城基列。」所以他作以色列的士師,正如其他士師一樣;他並沒有在那裡作君長掌權,不像那些列王紀諸卷所載的人。
59:1209
Iam uero quod posteaquam eis idem Iephte dux constitutus est misit nuntios ad hostes prius pacis uerba portantes, illud ostenditur quod ait apostolus. in quo Christus loquebatur: si fieri potest, quod ex uobis est, cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes. uerba porro ipsa quae mandauit Iephte omnia pertractare nimis longum est festinantibus nobis; uidentur tamen mihi sic intellegenda, quantum adtinet ad significationem futurorum, ut in eis aduertatur doctrina Christi admonens nos quemadmodum sit ambulandum, hoc est uiuendum inter eos qui non secundum propositum uocati sunt: nouit enim dominus qui sunt eius. lam uero quod cum esset debellaturus ii i?imicos factus est super eum spiritus domini.
Now indeed, as for the fact that, after the same Jephthah had been appointed leader over them, he first sent messengers to the enemy bearing words of peace, that shows what the Apostle says, in whom Christ was speaking: 'If it be possible, as much as is in you, having peace with all men.' But to treat of all the very words which Jephthah sent would be too long for us who are hastening; yet they seem to me to be understood thus, so far as pertains to the signification of things to come, that in them may be discerned the doctrine of Christ admonishing us how we ought to walk — that is, to live — among those who are not called according to His purpose: for the Lord knoweth who are His. Now indeed, as for the fact that, when he was about to make war on the enemy, the Spirit of the Lord came upon him,
如今論到那事:就是這位耶弗他被立為他們的首領之後,先差遣使者帶著和平的話去見仇敵;這顯明了使徒(基督在他裡面說話)所說的:「若是能行,總要盡力與眾人和睦。」但要逐一論述耶弗他所差遣的一切話語,對於我們這些趕路的人未免太長;然而在我看來,就將來之事的象徵而言,應當如此理解:即在其中可辨識出基督的教訓,勸誡我們當如何行事——就是如何在那些未按祂旨意蒙召之人中間生活:因為主認識誰是屬祂的。如今論到那事:就是當他將要與仇敵爭戰時,主的靈臨到他身上——
59:1210
significatur spiritus sanctus inpertitus membris Christi. Quod autem pertransiit Galaad et Manasse et transiit speculam Galaad et ab specula Galaad ad trans filios Ammon, proficientia significantur membra Christi ad uictoriam de inimicis reportandam. Galaad quippe interpretatur "Abiciens", Manasse "Necessitas". transeundi sunt ergo a proficientibus abicientes, id est contemnentes, transeunda et necessitas, ne forte cum transierit qui proficit contemnentes cedat terrentibus, transeunda etiam specula Galaad, quoniam Galaad etiam "Reuelatio" interpretatur. est autem specula altitudo ad prospiciendum uel despiciendum, id est desuper aspiciendum.
there is signified the Holy Spirit imparted to the members of Christ. But as for the fact that he passed through Gilead and Manasseh, and passed by the watchtower of Gilead, and from the watchtower of Gilead over against the sons of Ammon, there are signified the members of Christ advancing to win the victory over their enemies. For Gilead is interpreted 'Casting away,' Manasseh 'Necessity.' Those casting away — that is, despising — must therefore be passed over by those advancing, and necessity too must be passed over, lest perchance, when he who advances has passed over, the despisers should yield to those who terrify; the watchtower of Gilead too must be passed over, since Gilead is also interpreted 'Revelation.' Now a watchtower is a height for looking out or looking down, that is, for looking from above.
這象徵那賜給基督肢體的聖靈。至於他經過基列和瑪拿西、又過了基列的守望樓、從基列的守望樓過去攻打亞捫人這事,則象徵基督的肢體向前邁進,去戰勝仇敵、奏凱而歸。因為基列的意思是「棄絕」,瑪拿西是「必要」。所以,那些前進的人必須越過那些棄絕者——即輕視者——也必須越過那必要;免得前進者越過之後,那些輕視者屈服於恐嚇之下;基列的守望樓也必須越過,因基列也解作「啟示」。守望樓乃是為眺望或俯視的高處,就是從高處觀看之處。
59:1211
specula itaque Galaad congruenter mihi uidetur significare superbiam reuelationis: unde dicit apostolus: et in magnitudine reuelationum ne extollar. ergo et ipsa transeunda est, id est non est in ea manendum propter cadendi periculum. his pertransitis facile superantur inimici: quod significat dicendo: et ab specula Galaad trans ad filios Ammon, de quibus inimicis iam supra dictum est. Et uouit Iephte uotum et dixit: si traditione tradideris mihi filios Ammon in manu mea, et erit quicumque exierit de ianuis domus meae in obuiam mihi in reuertendo me in pace a filiis Ammon, et erit domino et offeram eum holocaustoma.
The watchtower of Gilead therefore seems to me fittingly to signify the pride of revelation: whence the Apostle says, 'and lest I be exalted by the greatness of the revelations.' Therefore this too must be passed over, that is, one must not abide in it, because of the danger of falling. When these things have been passed through, the enemies are easily overcome: which he signifies by saying, 'and from the watchtower of Gilead over against the sons of Ammon,' of which enemies it has already been spoken above. And Jephthah vowed a vow and said: 'If Thou wilt indeed deliver the sons of Ammon into my hand, then it shall be that whosoever cometh forth from the doors of my house to meet me, on my returning in peace from the sons of Ammon, he shall be the Lord's, and I will offer him up as a burnt offering.'
所以基列的守望樓,在我看來,恰當地象徵啟示的驕傲:因此使徒說:「又恐怕我因所得的啟示甚大,就過於自高。」所以這也必須越過,就是不可停留其中,因有跌倒的危險。這些既都越過了,仇敵就容易被勝過:這正是他說「從基列的守望樓過去攻打亞捫人」所象徵的,論到這些仇敵,上面已經說過了。耶弗他就許願說:「你若果真將亞捫人交在我手中,那麼,我從亞捫人那裡平平安安回來時,無論誰先從我家門出來迎接我,他就必歸給主,我也必將他獻為燔祭。」
59:1212
quemlibet in hoc loco cogitauerit Iephte secundum cogitationem humanam, non uidetur unicam filiam cogitasse; alioquin non diceret, cum illam cerneret occurrisse: heu me, filia mea, inpedisti me; in offendiculum facta es in oculis meis. "inpedisti" enim ita dictum est, tamquam ad hoc se inpeditum indicauerit, r.e illud quod cogitarat inpleret. sed quem potuit cogitare primitus occurrentem, qui filios alios non habebat? an coniugem cogitauit? et ut hoc fieret deus noluit et ut non relinqueret inpunitum, ne quis deinceps id auderet, et ut magna prouidentia ex hoc quoque ipso quod accidit sacramentum ecclesiae figuraret? ex utroque igitur prophetia coaptata est:
Whomever Jephthah may have thought of in this place according to human reasoning, he does not seem to have thought of his only daughter; otherwise he would not have said, when he saw her come to meet him, 'Alas, my daughter, thou hast hindered me; thou art become a stumbling-block in my eyes.' For 'thou hast hindered me' is so said as though he indicated that he was hindered in this — that he might fulfil what he had thought of. But whom could he think of as first meeting him, who had no other children? Or did he think of his wife? And God willed both that this should come to pass, and that He should not leave it unpunished, lest anyone thereafter should dare it, and that by His great providence He might, even from this very thing which befell, figure the sacrament of the Church. From both, therefore, the prophecy was fitted together:
無論耶弗他在此按人的推想想到誰,他似乎並沒有想到他的獨生女兒;否則當他看見她迎面而來時,就不會說:「哀哉,我的女兒啊,你使我為難了;你在我眼中成了絆腳石。」因為「你使我為難了」這話,彷彿他表明自己在這事上受了攔阻——即受阻於成就他所想到的事。但他既沒有別的兒女,能想到誰先來迎接呢?還是他想到自己的妻子?神卻願這事既成就,又不使它免受懲罰,免得日後有人膽敢行此;並藉祂偉大的護理,甚至從所發生之事上,預表教會的奧祕。所以,這預言乃是從兩方面配合而成:
59:1213
et ex eo quod uouens cogitauit et ex eo quod nolenti contigit. si enim coniugem cogitauit. coniux Christi ecclesia est; propterea relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae: et erunt duo in carne una. sacramentum hoc magnum est, inquit apostolus, ego autem dico in Christo et in ecclesia. sed quia huius Iephte coniux uirgo esse non potuit, in eo quod filia potius occurrit et inulta non remansit prohibitum sacrificium uouentis audacia et uirginitas ecclesiae figurata est. nec abhorret a uero, quod filiae nomine eadem significatur ecclesia; nam cuius alterius typum gerebat etiam illa mulier, cui post tactam fimbriam suam sanatae ait dominus: filia, fides tua te saluam fecit;
both from that which he thought of in vowing, and from that which befell him against his will. For if he thought of his wife — the wife of Christ is the Church; therefore 'a man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife; and they shall be two in one flesh. This is a great sacrament,' says the Apostle, 'but I speak in Christ and in the Church.' But because the wife of this Jephthah could not be a virgin, in that his daughter rather met him and did not remain unavenged, both the forbidden sacrifice of the presumption of the one vowing, and the virginity of the Church, were figured. Nor is it foreign to the truth that by the name of daughter the same Church is signified; for whose type else did that woman also bear, to whom, when she had been healed after touching His hem, the Lord said, 'Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole;
既從他許願時所想到的,也從違背他心意而臨到他的事。因為若他想到自己的妻子——基督的妻子就是教會;所以「人要離開父母,與妻子連合;二人成為一體。這是極大的奧祕」,使徒說,「但我是指著基督和教會說的。」但因這位耶弗他的妻子不能是童女,既是他女兒迎面而來、且沒有不受報,那麼許願者的莽撞所致那被禁止的祭,與教會的童貞,就都得了表徵。以女兒之名象徵同一教會,也不違背真理;因為那婦人所表徵的,還能是誰的預表呢?就是那摸了主衣裳繸子而得痊癒的婦人,主對她說:「女兒,你的信救了你;
59:1214
uade in pace? et certe, unde nullus ambigit, discipulos suos ipse sponsi filios appellauit se apertissime indicans sponsum, non possunt, inquit, ieiunare filii sponsi, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus? uenient autem dies cum auferetur ab eis sponsus, et tunc ieiunabunt. holocaustoma ergo erit ecclesia, quam uirginem castam beatus apostolus appellat, quando in resurrectione mortuorum fiet in uniuersa, quod scriptum est: absorpta est mors in uictoriam; tunc tradet regnum deo et patri, quod regnum ipsa ecclesia est, ipse cuius figuram uouens ille gestabat. sed quoniam tunc fiet, cum completa fuerit sexta aetas saeculi, ideo sexaginta dierum a uirginitate dilatio postulata est.
go in peace'? And certainly — a thing about which no one doubts — He Himself called His disciples the sons of the bridegroom, most plainly indicating Himself to be the bridegroom: 'The sons of the bridegroom cannot fast,' He says, 'so long as the bridegroom is with them. But days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.' The Church therefore shall be the burnt offering — she whom the blessed Apostle calls a chaste virgin — when, in the resurrection of the dead, there shall come to pass in the whole what is written: 'Death is swallowed up in victory'; then shall He deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, which kingdom is the Church herself, whose figure that man who vowed was bearing. But because it shall come to pass then, when the sixth age of the world shall have been completed, therefore a respite of sixty days from her virginity was requested.
平平安安地去吧」?並且——這是無人疑惑之事——祂親自稱門徒為新郎之子,最明白地指明自己就是新郎:「新郎和陪伴之人同在,陪伴之人豈能禁食呢?」祂說,「但日子將到,新郎要從他們中間被奪去,那時他們就要禁食了。」所以教會必作那燔祭——就是蒙福使徒稱為貞潔童女者——當在死人復活時,經上所寫的必在整體上成就:「死被得勝吞滅了」;那時祂要將國交與父神,這國就是教會自己,那許願之人所預表的正是她。但因這事要在世界的第六個時代完成時才成就,所以求了六十日的期限,暫緩其童貞。
59:1215
ex omnibus quippe aetatibus ecclesia congregatur. quarum prima est ab Adam usque ad diluuium, secunda a diluuio, id est a Noe usque ad Abraham, tertia ab Abraham usque ad Dauid, quarta a Dauid usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam, quinta ab hac transmigratione usque ad uirginis partum, sexta inde usque in huius saeculi finem. per quas sex aetates tamquam per sexaginta dies fleuit sancta uirgo ecclesia uirginalia sua: quia licet uirginalia, tamen fuerant peccata deflenda; propter quae uniuersa ipsa uirgo toto orbe diffusa cotidie dicit: <et> dimitte nobis debita nostra. eosdem autem sexaginta dies duos menses maluit appellare, quantum existimo, propter duos homines:
For the Church is gathered out of all the ages; of which the first is from Adam to the flood, the second from the flood — that is, from Noah — to Abraham, the third from Abraham to David, the fourth from David to the transmigration into Babylon, the fifth from that transmigration to the birth from the Virgin, the sixth from thence to the end of this world. Through these six ages, as through sixty days, the holy virgin Church bewailed her virginal things: because, although virginal, yet they had been sins to be bewailed; on account of which that whole virgin, spread throughout the whole world, says daily: 'And forgive us our debts.' But she preferred to call those same sixty days two months, as I judge, on account of two men:
因為教會是從各時代聚集而成的;其中第一個時代是從亞當到洪水,第二個是從洪水——即從挪亞——到亞伯拉罕,第三個是從亞伯拉罕到大衛,第四個是從大衛到被擄到巴比倫,第五個是從那被擄到童女生子,第六個是從那時到今世的末了。在這六個時代中,就如在六十日中,聖潔的童女教會為她童貞之事哀哭:因為那些事縱然屬乎童貞,卻仍是當哀哭的罪;為此,那遍滿全地的整個童女每日說:「免我們的債。」但她寧願稱那同樣的六十日為兩個月,據我判斷,是為著兩個人的緣故:
59:1216
unum, per quem mors, alterum, per quem resurrectio mortuorum: propter quos etiam duo testamenta dicuntur. Quod uero factum est in praecepto in Israhel, ex diebus in dies conueniebant lamentari filiam Iephte Galaaditae quattuor dies in anno, non puto significare aliquid post inpletum holocaustoma, quod erit in uitam aeternam, sed praeterita tempora ecclesiae, in quibus erant beati lugentes. quatriduo autem figurata est eius uniuer sitas propter quattuor partes orbis, per quas longe lateque diffusa est.
the one through whom came death, the other through whom came the resurrection of the dead: on whose account also two testaments are spoken of. But as for the fact that it was made a precept in Israel, that from day to day they came together to lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite four days in the year, I do not think it signifies anything after the fulfilment of the burnt offering, which shall be unto life eternal, but the past times of the Church, in which they were blessed that mourned. And by the four days is figured her universality, on account of the four parts of the world, through which she is spread far and wide.
就是那藉之而來死亡的一人,和那藉之而來死人復活的一人:為著他們的緣故,也說有兩約。至於那事:就是在以色列中定為條例,叫他們年年逐日聚集,為基列人耶弗他的女兒哀哭四天,我以為它並不象徵燔祭成就(那將是進入永生)之後的任何事,乃是象徵教會過去的時代,在其中「哀慟的人有福了」。以那四天,象徵她的普世性,因著世界的四方,她廣傳遠佈其中。
59:1217
ad historiae uero proprietatem non arbitror hoc decreuisse Israhelitas, nisi quia intellegebant in ea re iudicium dei magis ad percutiendum patrem fuisse depromtum, ne tale uouere sacrificium deinceps ullus auderet. nam quare luctus et lamentatio decerneretur, si uotum illud laetitiae fuit? Si autem et illud, quod populus Ephraem postea ab eodem Iephte debellatus est, ad iudicium dei, quod erit in fine, referendum est, sicut ipse dominus dicit: eos, qui noluerunt me regnare sibi, adducite et interficite coram me, nec ibi quadraginta duo milia, quae ceciderunt, uacanti numero commemorata sunt.
But as to the proper sense of the history, I do not suppose the Israelites decreed this except because they understood that in that matter the judgment of God had been brought forth rather to smite the father, lest anyone thereafter should dare to vow such a sacrifice. For why should mourning and lamentation be decreed, if that vow was one of joy? But if that too — the fact that the people of Ephraim was afterward subdued by the same Jephthah — is to be referred to the judgment of God which shall be at the end, as the Lord Himself says: 'Those who would not have me to reign over them, bring hither and slay before me,' then neither there are the forty-two thousand who fell commemorated with an idle number.
但論到歷史的本義,我不認為以色列人定此條例,除非是因為他們明白在那事上,神的審判乃是為要擊打那父親而發出的,免得日後有人膽敢許下這樣的祭。因為若那許願是喜樂之事,何必定為哀哭悲慟呢?但若那事——就是以法蓮的百姓後來被同一位耶弗他所擊敗——也當歸於末後將有的神的審判,正如主自己所說:「至於我那些仇敵,不要我作他們王的,把他們拉來,在我面前殺了吧」,那麼那裡陣亡的四萬二千人,也不是以無意義的數目記載的。
59:1218
sicut enim illi duo menses propter sexaginta dies senarium numerum sex aetatum significant, ita et ibi sexies septenarius ductus hoc idem figurat, quantum ad sex aetates saeculi pertinet; sexies enim septeni quadraginta duo sunt. nec frustra et ipse Iephte sex annis populum iudicauit. Quaeri potest quomodo dixerit angelus ad matrem Samson, cum adnuntiaret ei filium futurum, quia sterilis erat: et nunc obserua et non bibas uinum et siceram, non manduces omne inmundum. quid est enim inmundum? nisi forte dissolutio disciplinae, quae esse coeperat in Israhel, etiam ad ea manducanda eos labefecerat, quae prohibuerat deus in generibus animalium.
For just as those two months, on account of the sixty days, signify the number six of the six ages, so there too the sevenfold taken six times figures this same thing, so far as pertains to the six ages of the world; for six times seven are forty-two. Nor was it in vain that Jephthah himself judged the people six years. It may be asked how the angel said to the mother of Samson, when he announced to her a son to come, because she was barren: 'And now observe, and drink not wine and strong drink, and eat not anything unclean.' For what is unclean? — unless perhaps the dissolution of discipline, which had begun to be in Israel, had weakened them even to the eating of those things which God had forbidden among the kinds of animals.
因為正如那兩個月,因著六十日,象徵六個時代的「六」數,照樣,那裡「七」乘以六,就其關乎世界六個時代而言,也表徵同一之事;因為六乘七是四十二。耶弗他自己作百姓的士師六年,也不是徒然的。有人可能會問:天使向參孫的母親宣告她將要生子(因她不生育)時,怎會說:「現在你要謹慎,清酒濃酒都不可喝,一切不潔之物都不可吃」?因為甚麼是不潔之物呢?——除非或許是那已在以色列中開始的紀律敗壞,甚至使他們墮落到去吃神在各類走獸中所禁止的食物。
59:1219
cur enim non credatur etiam hoc eos multo procliuius facere potuisse, qui etiam ad cultum idolorum transgrediebantur? Quod mater Samson uiro suo indicans quemadmodum illi angelus adnuntiauerit filium futurum dixit: et interrogabam eum unde esset et nomen suum. non adnuntiauit mihi, quaeri potest utrum uerum dixerit, quoniam non legitur, cum ei angelus loqueretur. sed intellegendum est hoc ibi scripturam tacuisse, hic autem commemorasse quod ibi tacuerat. illud etiam, quod non ait: interrogaui eum quid uocaretur et nomen suum non adnuntiauit mihi, sed ait: interrogaui unde esset, uidetur inconsequens quod addidit: et nomen suum non adnuntiauit mihi.
For why should it not be believed that they could much more readily do this too — they who were even transgressing to the worship of idols? As for the fact that the mother of Samson, indicating to her husband how the angel had announced to her a son to come, said: 'And I asked him whence he was, and his name he did not announce to me,' it may be asked whether she spoke truly, since it is not read, when the angel spoke to her. But it is to be understood that Scripture there was silent about this, but here recorded what it had there passed over in silence. That too — that she did not say, 'I asked him what he was called, and his name he did not announce to me,' but said, 'I asked whence he was' — seems inconsistent with what she added: 'and his name he did not announce to me.'
因為為何不可相信,他們既然甚至墮落去拜偶像,就更能輕易地做這事呢?至於那事:參孫的母親向她丈夫述說天使如何向她宣告她將生子時,說:「我問他從哪裡來,他卻沒有把名字告訴我」,這可以問她是否說了實話,因為當天使對她說話時,經上並沒有這樣記載。但當理解為聖經在那裡對此保持緘默,卻在這裡記述了它在那裡所略過不提的。還有那事:她並沒有說「我問他叫甚麼名字,他卻沒有把名字告訴我」,而是說「我問他從哪裡來」——這似乎與她所補充的「他卻沒有把名字告訴我」不一致。
59:1220
non enim nomen eius interrogauerat, cum quaereret unde esset, sed locum uel ciuitatem, cum hominem putaret. nam et hominem dei eum appellauit, specie tamen uel habitu angelo similem, hoc est, quia tam praeclarum uidit, sicut ipsa narrauit. sed si ita distinguatur: et interrogabam eum unde esset et nomen suum, ut subaudiatur "interrogabam eum" et postea inferatur "non adnuntiauit mihi", non habet quaestionem; ad utrumque enim referri potest, quod ait: non adnuntiauit mihi, id est nec unde esset nec nomen suum. Item quod ait eadem mulier dictum sibi esse ab angelo quoniam Nazaraeus dei erit puer a uentre usque ad diem mortis suae, non legitur ab angelo dictum. et quod legitur dictum:
For she had not asked his name, when she asked whence he was, but the place or the city, since she thought him a man. For she called him even a man of God, though in appearance or bearing similar to an angel — that is, because she saw one so illustrious, as she herself related. But if it be so distinguished: 'And I asked him whence he was and his name,' so that 'I asked him' is supplied, and afterward is inferred, 'he did not announce to me,' then there is no question; for what she says, 'he did not announce to me,' can be referred to both — that is, neither whence he was, nor his name. Likewise, as for what the same woman says was told her by the angel, that 'the boy shall be a Nazarite of God from the womb even to the day of his death,' it is not read to have been said by the angel. And as for what is read to have been said:
因為她問他從哪裡來時,並沒有問他的名字,乃是問地方或城市,因她以為他是人。因為她甚至稱他為神人,雖然在外貌或儀態上像天使——就是說,因她看見一位如此顯赫者,正如她自己所述。但若這樣區分:「我問他從哪裡來和他的名字」,補上「我問他」,其後才推出「他沒有告訴我」,那就沒有疑問了;因為她所說「他沒有告訴我」,可以指這兩者——即既沒有告訴他從哪裡來,也沒有告訴他的名字。同樣,至於這婦人所說天使對她說的話,就是「這孩子從出母胎直到死日,必歸神作拿細耳人」,經上並沒有記載這是天使說的。而經上所記載說的話:
59:1221
ipse incipiet saluum facere Israhel de manu Philistiim, non est a muliere commemoratum. itaque et aliquid non dixit, quod audiuit, et tamen nihil credei.da est dixisse, quod non audiuit, sed scripturam potius non omnia uerba angeli posuisse, cum ipsum mulieri loquentem insereret narrationi. ideo autem dictum est: a uentre usque ad diem mortis suae, quia Nazaraei dicebantur in lege, ad tempus qui uotum habebant, secundum ea quae scriptura per Moysen praeceperat. unde est hoc, quod huic iussum est, ut ferrum non ascenderet in caput eius et uinum et siceram non biberet.
'he shall begin to save Israel out of the hand of the Philistines,' is not recorded by the woman. And so both she did not say something which she heard, and yet it is by no means to be believed that she said something which she did not hear; but rather that Scripture did not set down all the words of the angel, when it inserted him himself speaking to the woman into the narration. But it was said, 'from the womb even to the day of his death,' because those were called Nazarites in the law who had a vow for a time, according to those things which Scripture had commanded through Moses. Whence is this, that it was enjoined upon him that iron should not come up upon his head, and that he should not drink wine and strong drink.
「他必起首拯救以色列脫離非利士人的手」,這卻不是那婦人所述說的。如此,她既有所聽見卻沒有說出,然而斷不可信她說了她所未聽見的;乃當信聖經並未把天使的一切話都記下,儘管它把天使親自向那婦人說話的情形插入敘述之中。但所說「從出母胎直到死日」,是因為律法中那些照聖經藉摩西所吩咐、有一段時期許願的人,被稱為拿細耳人。由此可知,何以吩咐他不可用剃刀剃頭,也不可喝清酒濃酒。
59:1222
hoc enim tota uita sua obseruauit Samson, quod illi qui uocati sunt Nazaraei certis diebus obseruabant uouentes uotumque reddentes. Quod dicit scriptura: quoniam ignorauit Manoe quia angelus dei est. manifestum est etiam eius uxorem hominem credidisse. quod ergo ei dixit: uim faciamus nunc tibi et faciamus in conspectu tuo haedum caprarum, tamquam hominem inuitauit, sed ita, ut hoc cum illo epularetur. quod sacrificium fecisset. nam facere haedum caprarum non solet dici nisi cum fit sacrificium. denique et ille ita respondit: si uim feceris mihi, non manducabo de panibus tuis: ubi ostendit se fuisse ad epulas inuitatum. deinde addidit: et si feceris holocaustum, domino offeres illud.
For this Samson observed his whole life long, which those who were called Nazarites observed on certain days, vowing and rendering their vow. As for what Scripture says, that 'Manoah knew not that it was an angel of God,' it is manifest that his wife too believed him to be a man. Therefore what he said to him — 'Let us now constrain thee, and let us make ready before thee a kid of the goats' — he invited him as a man, but in such a way that he might feast on this with him, which sacrifice he had prepared. For to make ready a kid of the goats is not wont to be said except when a sacrifice is being made. Finally he too answered thus: 'If thou constrain me, I will not eat of thy bread' — wherein he showed that he had been invited to a feast. Then he added: 'And if thou make a burnt offering, thou shalt offer it to the Lord.'
因為參孫終其一生都遵守這事,就是那些被稱為拿細耳人的人在特定日子所遵守的,他們許願並還願。至於聖經所說「瑪挪亞不知道那是神的使者」,顯然他的妻子也以為他是人。所以他對他說的話——「求你容我們款留你,好在你面前預備一隻山羊羔」——他是把他當作人來邀請,卻是要與他一同享用,就是他所要獻的那祭。因為預備一隻山羊羔,除非在獻祭時,通常不會這樣說。末了他也這樣回答:「你若款留我,我必不吃你的食物」——在此表明他被邀請赴宴。然後他又補充說:「你若預備燔祭,就當獻給主。」
59:1223
utique ideo dixit: si feceris holocaustum, quia ille dixerat: faciamus in conspectu tuo haedum caprarum. non autem omne sacrificium holocaustum erat; nam de holocausto non manducabatur, quia totum incendebatur, et ideo uocabatur holocaustum. sed angelus etiam non manducaturus holocaustum fieri potius admonuit non tamen sibi, sed domino; propter hoc maxime, quia gens Israhel illo tempore consueuerat quibuslibet diis falsis sacrificare: unde et tunc offenderat deum, ut traderetur inimicis per quadraginta annos. Quid sibi uult, quod, postea quam manifestatus est Manoe et uxori eius angelus, qui cum eis loquebatur, dixit idem Manoe uxori suae: morte moriemur, quoniam deum uidimus?
He said 'if thou make a burnt offering' precisely because the other had said, 'let us make ready before thee a kid of the goats.' But not every sacrifice was a burnt offering; for of the burnt offering none was eaten, because the whole was burned, and therefore it was called a holocaust (whole-burnt). But the angel, though not about to eat, admonished that a burnt offering should rather be made — yet not to himself, but to the Lord; on this account especially, because the nation of Israel at that time had grown accustomed to sacrifice to whatever false gods; whence at that time too they had offended God, so as to be delivered to the enemy for forty years. What means this — that, after the angel who was speaking with them was made manifest to Manoah and his wife, the same Manoah said to his wife: 'We shall surely die, because we have seen God'?
他說「你若預備燔祭」,正是因為那位曾說「讓我們在你面前預備一隻山羊羔」。但並非每樣祭都是燔祭;因為燔祭無人可吃,乃因全牲都焚燒,故此稱為全燔祭(holocaust,全被燒盡的)。但那天使雖不打算吃,卻勸告寧可獻燔祭——然而不是獻給自己,而是獻給主;尤其為此緣故,因為以色列民那時已習於向各樣假神獻祭;因此那時他們也得罪了神,以致被交在仇敵手中四十年。這是甚麼意思呢——就是那與他們說話的天使向瑪挪亞和他妻子顯明之後,這位瑪挪亞對他妻子說:「我們必要死,因為我們看見了神」?
59:1224
ex illa scilicet legis sententia, ubi scriptum est: nemo potest faciem meam uidere et uiuere. opinabantur ergo ut homines deum se uidisse tanto utique miraculo facto, quod in igni sacrificii stetit, qui cum illis prius quasi homo loquebatur. sed deum in angelo an deum ipsum angelum appellabant? sic enim scriptum est: et sumpsit Manoe haedum caprarum et sacrificium et obtulit super petram domino mirabilia facienti; et Manoe et uxor eius expectabant. et factum est dum ascenderet flamma desuper altare ad caelum, et ascendit angelus domini in flamma. et Manoe et uxor illius expectabant; et ceciderunt super faciem suam super terram.
This was of course from that saying of the Law, where it is written: 'No one can see my face and live.' They supposed, therefore, as men do, that they had seen God, since so great a miracle had been wrought, namely that he stood in the fire of the sacrifice, he who a little before had been speaking with them as though he were a man. But were they calling him God in an angel, or were they calling the angel himself God? For thus it is written: 'And Manoah took a kid of the goats and a meat-offering, and offered it upon a rock to the Lord who works wonders; and Manoah and his wife were watching. And it came to pass, as the flame ascended above the altar toward heaven, that the angel of the Lord also ascended in the flame. And Manoah and his wife were watching, and they fell on their faces to the ground.'
這自然是出於律法中那句話,那裡寫著:「沒有人能看見我的面而存活。」因此他們像常人一樣認為自己看見了神,既然行了如此大的神蹟,就是他站在祭牲的火焰中——他先前還像人一樣與他們交談。但他們是在天使身上稱他為神,還是把那天使本身稱為神呢?經上這樣寫道:「瑪挪亞取了一隻山羊羔和素祭,獻在磐石上,給那行奇事的主;瑪挪亞和他的妻子在旁觀看。火焰從壇上升往天的時候,主的天使也在火焰中上升。瑪挪亞和他的妻子觀看,就臉伏於地。」
59:1225
et non adposuit ultra angelus domini adparere ad Manoe et ad uxorem eius. tunc cognouit Manoe quoniam angelus domini est; et dixit Manoe ad uxorem suam: morte moriemur, quoniam deum uidimus. in his ergo uerbis quia non dixit: morte moriemur, quoniam angelum domini uidimus, sed: deum uidimus, oritur quaestio, utrum in angelo intellegebant deum an eundem angelum deum uocabant. illud enim tertium, quod deum putauerant qui erat angelus, dici non potest apertissime dicente scriptura: tunc cognouit Manoe quoniam angelus domini est. sed unde metuebant mortem? non enim scriptura in Exodo dixerat: nemo uidet faciem angeli et uiuet, sed "faciem meam" dixit, cum deus loqueretur.
'And the angel of the Lord appeared no more to Manoah and to his wife. Then Manoah knew that it was the angel of the Lord; and Manoah said to his wife: We shall surely die, because we have seen God.' In these words, then, since he did not say, 'We shall surely die, because we have seen the angel of the Lord,' but 'We have seen God,' a question arises: whether they understood God in the angel, or whether they were calling that same angel God. For that third possibility—that they supposed him to be God who was an angel—cannot be maintained, since Scripture says most plainly: 'Then Manoah knew that it was the angel of the Lord.' But whence did they fear death? For Scripture had not said in Exodus, 'No one sees the face of an angel and lives,' but it said 'my face,' when God was speaking.
「主的天使不再向瑪挪亞和他的妻子顯現。那時瑪挪亞才知道那是主的天使;瑪挪亞對妻子說:我們必要死,因為我們看見了神。」在這些話中,既然他沒有說「我們必要死,因為我們看見了主的天使」,而是說「我們看見了神」,於是產生一個問題:他們究竟是在天使身上領悟到神,還是把那同一位天使稱為神。因為那第三種可能——即他們把一位天使當作神——是不能成立的,因為經上說得極其明白:「那時瑪挪亞才知道那是主的天使。」但他們何以懼怕死亡呢?因為經上在出埃及記中並未說「沒有人看見天使的面而能存活」,乃是在神說話時說「我的面」。
59:1226
an et in hoc ipso, quod in angeli praesentia deum cognouerat Manoe, ita perturbatus est, ut mortem timeret? quod autem illi uxor sua respondit: si uellet dominus mortificare nos, non accepisset de manu nostra holocaustoma et sacrificium nec inluminasset nos omnia haec, sed nec audita fecisset nobis haec, utrum ipsum angelum crediderunt accepisse sacrificium, quia uiderunt eum in altaris flamma stetisse, an per hoc intellexerunt accepisse dominum, quia hoc fecit angelus, ut se ostenderet angelum? quodlibet autem horum sit, iam tamen angelus dixerat: si autem facis holocaustum, domino offeres illud, hoc est non mihi, sed domino.
Or was it in this very fact—that Manoah had recognized God in the presence of the angel—that he was so disturbed as to fear death? Now as to what his wife answered him: 'If the Lord had wished to put us to death, he would not have received a burnt-offering and a sacrifice from our hand, nor would he have shown us all these things, nor indeed would he have made these things heard by us'—did they believe that the angel himself received the sacrifice, because they saw him stand in the flame of the altar; or did they by this understand that the Lord had received it, because the angel did this in order to show himself to be an angel? But whichever of these it may be, the angel had already said: 'If, however, you make a burnt-offering, you shall offer it to the Lord'—that is, not to me, but to the Lord.
抑或正是在這件事上——即瑪挪亞在天使面前認出了神——他如此惶恐,以致懼怕死亡?至於他妻子回答他的話:「若主有意置我們於死,就不會從我們手中收下燔祭和祭物,也不會將這一切指示我們,更不會使我們聽見這些事」——他們究竟是相信那天使本身收下了祭物,因為他們看見他站在壇的火焰中;還是由此領悟到是主收下了,因為那天使如此行是為要顯明自己是天使?然而無論是哪一種,那天使早已說過:「你若獻燔祭,就當獻給主」——就是說,不是獻給我,乃是獻給主。
59:1227
quod ergo stetit angelus in altaris flamma, magis significasse intellegendus est illum magni consilii angelum in forma serui, hoc est in homine, quem suscepturus erat non accepturum sacrificium sed ipsum sacrificium futurum. Quid est quod dictum est, quod percussit alienigenas Samson tibiam super femur? quis enim habet tibiam super femur, cum tibia deorsum uersus non sit nisi a genu usque ad talum? deinde si locum corporis significaret, ubi eos uulnerauit, numquidnam omnes, quos percussit, in uno corporis loco fuerant uulnerati? quod si esset credibile, possemus forsitan suspicari eum pugnasse tibia alicuius animalis tamquam fuste et ea illos super femur percussisse;
The fact, then, that the angel stood in the flame of the altar should rather be understood as signifying that Angel of great counsel in the form of a servant, that is, in a man, whom he was to take upon himself—one who would not receive the sacrifice but would himself be the sacrifice to come. What is the meaning of the statement that Samson smote the foreigners 'leg upon thigh'? For who has a leg upon his thigh, since the leg is downward and extends only from the knee to the ankle? Then, if it were meant to signify the place of the body where he wounded them, could it be that all whom he struck had been wounded in one and the same place of the body? And if that were credible, we might perhaps suspect that he fought with the leg-bone of some animal as with a club, and struck them with it upon the thigh;
因此,那天使站在壇的火焰中這一事實,更應理解為象徵那位「大謀之天使」以僕人的形像,就是以人的樣式——他將要取這樣式於己身——那位並非收受祭物、而是自己將要成為祭物的那一位。經上說參孫「以脛擊股」擊殺外邦人,是甚麼意思呢?因為誰的脛會架在股上呢?脛是向下的,僅從膝延伸至踝而已。再者,若這是要指明他傷他們的身體部位,難道他所擊殺的眾人,都在身體同一處受傷嗎?倘若這可信,我們或許可以猜想他是拿某種動物的脛骨當棍棒使用,用它擊打他們的股;
59:1228
sicut de illo scriptum est, quod maxilla asini mille occiderit. sed neque illud, ut dixi, credibile est, quod pugnans unum tantum locum obseruauerit ubi eos percuteret; et non ait scriptura: percussit eos tibia super femur, sed tibiam super femur. nimirum ergo inusitata locutio facit obscuritatem. ita enim dictum est, ac si diceretur: percussit eos ualde mirabiliter, id est, ut admirando stupentes tibiam super femur ponerent; tibiam scilicet unius pedis super femur alterius, sicut solent sedere, qui mirando stupent. tamquam si diceretur: percussit eos manum ad maxillam, id est tanta caede, ut manum ad maxillam tristi admiratione ponerent.
just as it is written of him that he slew a thousand men with the jawbone of an ass. But neither is that, as I have said, credible—that in fighting he watched for one single spot where he might strike them; and Scripture does not say, 'He smote them with a leg upon the thigh,' but 'a leg upon the thigh.' Doubtless, then, it is an unusual manner of speaking that produces the obscurity. For it is spoken as though one were to say: 'He smote them exceedingly wonderfully'—that is, so that, stupefied with amazement, they would set leg upon thigh; namely the leg of one foot upon the thigh of the other, as those are wont to sit who are stupefied with wonder. As if one were to say: 'He struck them hand to jaw'—that is, with such slaughter that in sad amazement they would set hand to jaw.
正如經上記載他曾用一塊驢腮骨殺了一千人。但正如我所說,那也是不可信的——即他在爭戰中只留意一處可以擊打他們的地方;而經上並未說「他以脛擊他們於股上」,乃說「以脛擊股」。因此,無疑是一種不尋常的說法造成了這晦澀之處。因為這說法彷彿是說:「他極其奇異地擊殺了他們」——就是說,使他們驚訝呆立,以致把脛架在股上;即把一腳的脛架在另一腳的股上,正如那些驚訝呆立的人所習慣的坐姿。這就好比說:「他擊打他們以致以手掩腮」——就是說,以如此大的殺戮,使他們在悲愕中以手掩腮。
59:1229
hunc sensum ita se habere etiam interpretatio, quae est ex hebraeo, satis edocet; nam ita legitur: percussitque eos ingenti plaga, ita ut stupentes suram femori inponerent. tale est enim, ac si diceret: tibiam femori inponerent, quoniam sura utique retrorsus cum tibia est. Quid est quod ait Samson uiris Juda: iurate mihi ne interficiatis me uos: et tradite me eis, ne forte occurratis in me uos? quam locutionem ita nonnulli interpretati sunt: ne forte ueniatis aduersum me uos. sed hoc eum ne ab his interficeretur dixisse illud indicat, quod in Regnorum libro scriptum est iubente Salomone ut homo occideretur et dicente: uade, occurre illi.
That this is indeed the sense, the translation which is from the Hebrew sufficiently teaches; for it reads thus: 'And he smote them with a huge blow, so that in their stupefaction they set calf upon thigh.' For it is as if it said: they set leg upon thigh, since the calf is indeed at the back, together with the leg. What is the meaning of Samson's words to the men of Judah: 'Swear to me that you yourselves will not kill me; and deliver me to them, lest perchance you fall upon me yourselves'? Some have interpreted this manner of speaking thus: 'lest perchance you come against me yourselves.' But that he said this so as not to be killed by them is shown by what is written in the Book of Kingdoms, when Solomon commanded that a man be killed, saying: 'Go, fall upon him.'
這確實是其含義,那出於希伯來文的譯本已充分表明;因為它這樣讀:「他大大擊殺了他們,使他們驚呆之下以腓架股。」因為這彷彿說:他們以脛架股,既然腓確實在後方,與脛相連。參孫對猶大人所說的話:「你們要向我起誓,你們自己不殺我;並要把我交給他們,免得你們自己下手加害於我」,是甚麼意思呢?有些人這樣解釋這說法:「免得你們自己來攻擊我。」但他說這話是為免被他們殺害,這一點由列王紀中所記載的可以證明,當所羅門吩咐把一人處死時說:「你去,下手加害於他。」
59:1230
quod ideo non intellegitur, quia non est consuetudinis apud nos ita dici. sic enim quod militares potestates dicunt: uade, alleua illum, et significat "occide illum", quis intellegat, nisi qui illius locutionis consuetudinem nouit? solet [et] uulgo apud nos dici: conpendiauit illi, quod est occidit illum; et hoc nemo intellegit, nisi qui audire consueuit. haec est enim uis generalis omnium locutionum, ut quemadmodum ipsae linguae non intellegantur, nisi audiendo uel legendo discantur. AMEN.
This is not understood, because it is not our custom to speak thus. For likewise, as to what military authorities say, 'Go, relieve him,' meaning 'kill him'—who would understand it, except one who knows the custom of that manner of speaking? It is also commonly said among us: 'He has shortened it for him,' which means 'he has killed him'; and no one understands this except one who is accustomed to hearing it. For this is the general force of all forms of speech: that just as the languages themselves are not understood unless they are learned by hearing or by reading. AMEN.
這句話不被人理解,因為照我們的習慣不會這樣說。同樣,軍中將領所說的「你去把他放了」意思是「把他殺了」——除了懂得那種說法習慣的人,誰能理解呢?我們當中也常說:「他把他縮短了」,意思是「他把他殺了」;除了慣於聽這話的人,無人能理解。因為這正是一切言語形式的普遍性質:正如各種語言本身,若不藉聽或讀而學習,便無法理解。阿們。
← ch. 58ch. 60 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364